Over dit boek Dit is een digitale kopie van een boek dat al generaties lang op bibliotheekplanken heeft gestaan, maar nu zorgvuldig is gescand door Google. Dat doen we omdat we alle boeken ter wereld online beschikbaar willen maken. Dit boek is zo oud dat het auteursrecht erop is verlopen, zodat het boek nu deel uitmaakt van het publieke domein. Een boek dat tot het publieke domein behoort, is een boek dat nooit onder het auteursrecht is gevallen, of waarvan de wettelijke auteursrechttermijn is verlopen. Het kan per land verschillen of een boek tot het publieke domein behoort. Boeken in het publieke domein zijn een stem uit het verleden. Ze vormen een bron van geschiedenis, cultuur en kennis die anders moeilijk te verkrijgen zou zijn. Aantekeningen, opmerkingen en andere kanttekeningen die in het origineel stonden, worden weergegeven in dit bestand, als herinnering aan de lange reis die het boek heeft gemaakt van uitgever naar bibliotheek, en uiteindelijk naar u. Richtlijnen voor gebruik Google werkt samen met bibliotheken om materiaal uit het publieke domein te digitaliseren, zodat het voor iedereen beschikbaar wordt. Boeken uit het publieke domein behoren toe aan het publiek; wij bewaren ze alleen. Dit is echter een kostbaar proces. Om deze dienst te kunnen blijven leveren, hebben we maatregelen genomen om misbruik door commerciële partijen te voorkomen, zoals het plaatsen van technische beperkingen op automatisch zoeken. Verder vragen we u het volgende: + Gebruik de bestanden alleen voor niet-commerciële doeleinden We hebben Zoeken naar boeken met Google ontworpen voor gebruik door individuen. We vragen u deze bestanden alleen te gebruiken voor persoonlijke en niet-commerciële doeleinden. + Voer geen geautomatiseerde zoekopdrachten uit Stuur geen geautomatiseerde zoekopdrachten naar het systeem van Google. Als u onderzoek doet naar computervertalingen, optische tekenherkenning of andere wetenschapsgebieden waarbij u toegang nodig heeft tot grote hoeveelheden tekst, kunt u contact met ons opnemen. We raden u aan hiervoor materiaal uit het publieke domein te gebruiken, en kunnen u misschien hiermee van dienst zijn. + Laat de eigendomsverklaring staan Het “watermerk” van Google dat u onder aan elk bestand ziet, dient om mensen informatie over het project te geven, en ze te helpen extra materiaal te vinden met Zoeken naar boeken met Google. Verwijder dit watermerk niet. + Houd u aan de wet Wat u ook doet, houd er rekening mee dat u er zelf verantwoordelijk voor bent dat alles wat u doet legaal is. U kunt er niet van uitgaan dat wanneer een werk beschikbaar lijkt te zijn voor het publieke domein in de Verenigde Staten, het ook publiek domein is voor gebruikers in andere landen. Of er nog auteursrecht op een boek rust, verschilt per land. We kunnen u niet vertellen wat u in uw geval met een bepaald boek mag doen. Neem niet zomaar aan dat u een boek overal ter wereld op allerlei manieren kunt gebruiken, wanneer het eenmaal in Zoeken naar boeken met Google staat. De wettelijke aansprakelijkheid voor auteursrechten is behoorlijk streng. Informatie over Zoeken naar boeken met Google Het doel van Google is om alle informatie wereldwijd toegankelijk en bruikbaar te maken. Zoeken naar boeken met Google helpt lezers boeken uit allerlei landen te ontdekken, en helpt auteurs en uitgevers om een nieuw leespubliek te bereiken. U kunt de volledige tekst van dit boek doorzoeken op het web via http://books.google.com
This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the information in books and make it universally accessible.
https://books.google.com
A
True
&
Faithful
RELATION OF What passed for many Ycers Between
D".
JOHN
DEE
(A Mathematician ofGrcatFamc irt Q^Eliz. and King Jambs their Rcigncs ) and
Some
Spirits
Tending To
a
General
•
(had it Succeeded)
<tA Iteration
of mofl
KelSsQqV 0 MES
STATES
and
intheWorld.
His Private Conferences with Rodolphe Emperor of Germany, Stephen of Poland, and divers other Princes about it. The Particulars of his Cause,as it was agitated in the Emperors Court; By the Pop b s Intervention : His Banishment, and Restoration in part. At
Also
The Letters of Sundry Great Men and Princes (some whereofwere present at some ofthese Conference* and Apparitions of Spirits :) to the said D.Dee.
Out Of The Original Copy, written with Dr. Dees own Hand: Kept in the LIB R AR Y of Sir T
H 0.
C°
T
T 0
WITH
>
KE.
Baronet.
A
PREFACE Confirming the Reality (as to the Point ofS pirits) of This RELATION : and shewing the several goodU s e s that a Sober Christian may make of AllB Y
Meric.
Casaubon, D.
e
L 0 K D 0 2VV Printed by V. Maxwell sor T. Garthwait, and fold at the Liu! North door ot 5. Tarns 9 and by other Stationers. 1 659,
PREFACE,
HAT
is here presented unto thee
( Christian Reader) be
ing a True and Faithful ^{elation, &c. ("as the Title beareth, and will be further cleared by this Preface) though by the carriage of it, in some respects, and by the Nature of it too, it might be deemed and termed, A Work of Darknejse :
Yet it is noo-
ther then what with
circumspection,
great tendernesse and
was tendered to men of highest Dignity in Europe , Kings and Princes , and by all ( England excepted) listned unto for a while with good respect.
By some
gladly embraced and entertained for a long time ; the Fame whereof being carryed unto 9(ome,it made the Pope to bestir himself, not knowing what the event of it might be, and how much it might concern him.
. And indeed,
filled all
men, Learned and Unlearned in most places with great wonder and astonish ment :
all which things will be
what we have said) and evidences.
shewed
and made good
(to the utmost of
in the Contents of this book, by unquestionable %ecords
And
therefore I make no question but there will be men e-
nough found in the world whose curiosity will lead them to Read what I think is not to beparallell'd in that f\ind by any book that hath been Jet out in any Age to read: fay, though it be to no other end then to satisfie their curiosity.
I
But whatsoever
other men, according to their several inclinations^ may propose to themselves irt the reading of it , yet I may and must here professe in the first place,
in Truth
and Sincerity, that the end that 1 propose ro my self ( so far as I have contri buted to the Publishing of the Work) and promote Religion.
is not to satisfie curiosity,but to do good,
When we were first acquainted with the Book, and
were offered the reading of it, having but lately been conversant in a Subject of much Affinity ; to wit, of Mistaken Inspiration and ^Possession , through ignorance of Natural causes
(which labour of ours, as it was ouraime at the first in pub
lishing of it, to do good, lo we have had good reason since to believe, that We did not altogether misse of what we aimed at) we could not but gladly accept os it. And as we gladly accepted , so we read unto the end with equal eagernefse and Alacrity :
Which
when we had done,
truly it was our Opinion ,
That the
Publishing of it could not but be very Seasonable and Useful, as against Atheists at all times, so in these Times especially, when the Spirit of Error and Illusi on, not in prosest Anabaptists only, even of the worst kind that former Ages have known and abhorred, doth so much prevail, but in many also , who though they diselaim and detest openlv
(and neartily too, I hope, most of them) the
fruits and effects that such causes have, produced in others, yet ground them selves nevertheless upon the fame principles of Supposed Inspiration and immaginary 1{evelatiom } and upon that account deem themselves, if not the Only, yet much better Christians then others. ment when I was told (as
And I was much Confirmed in this Judg
indeed 1 was, at the first, by them that knew very
well) that the Most Reverend, Pious and Learned UrcUiJhop of Atmagb, lately deceai
The
T%BF A QS.
deceased, upon reading of the said book, before his death, had declared him self to the same purpose, and wished a Printed.
But because it is very possible,
that every Reader will not at the first be so well able of himself to make that good use by good and Rational Inferences and Observations of this lad Story as is aimed at, my chiefest aim in this Preface is to help such.
And because it is
not lesse probable that this Licentious Age will afford very many, who with the Saduces ofold ( that is, Jewish Epicures) believe no Spirit, or Angel ,
or Resur
rection • who therefore being prepossessed with prejudice when they hear of so many Spirits as are here mentioned, and so many strange Apparitions, in several Kinds,
will not only fling back themselves, but will be ready to laugh at any
other that give any credit to such things.
Although I will not take upon me to
convert any by Reason that are engaged into suchanopinionbya wicked life , that is, Unjust practises, Luxurious lewd courscs,open profanenefle, under the name of Wit and Galantry , and the like, because, I think, it is very just with God to leave such to the error and blindnessc of their Judgments ; out a Miracle there can be little hopes of such.
so that with
Yet I mail hope that such as are
Rational men, sober in their Lives and Conversations , such as I have known my self ; yea, men of excellent parts in other things, to hear and able to consider :
men that are both willing
that such, I say, may receive some satisfaction by
what I shall lay and propose to their Ingenuous consideration in thi* matter.Were we to argue the case by Scripture, the businesse would soon be at an end j there being no one Controverted point among men, that I know of, that can receive a more Ample, Full, Clear and speedy determination, then this business of 6/>irif*,and Waches, and Apparitions may j if the Word of God might be judge.
But
I will suppose that i have to do with such, who though they do not altogether deny the Word of God,
yet will not easily , however, admit of any thing that
they think contrary to Reason , shall
or at least not to be maintained by Reason.
1
therefore forbear all Scripture Proofs and Testimonies in this particular,
and desire the Christian Reader ( who otherwise might justly take offence) to take notice upon what ground it is that I forbear. But though I will not use any Scripture for proof,
yet by way of Application
I hojpe I may be allowed to use some Scripture words, which may direct us perchance to a good Method in the examination of this businesse.
The Apostle
faith in a place, ^in»f\u\nt «*«J> ip*f«»(W«r: (projejsingtbemjihes tobewife1 they became fools) I shall not enquire of whom, and upon what occasion it was spoken :
I
draw no argument from it ; only because there is a shew of great Wisdom in this Opinion j and yet, as I conceive, as much of Error and ralfhood (that is, Folly, as the word is often used)
as in any other false opinion that is lesse popular.
I will frame my discourse to this issue, first, to enquire what it is that makes it so popular and plausible,
among them especially thac pretend to more then
ordinary Wisdom ; and then secondly, lay it opcn(as I am able) to the view in its right colours, that the Folly or falfhood of it may be discernable even to ordi nary judgments. Fvft then, (as for them that deny Spirits, &c.)
we fay, The world is full of im
posture ; to know this, to observe it in all Trades, in all Professions, in all ranks and degrees of men,
is to know the world, and that is to be wise.
Though we
call them Juglers, yet they deserve to be thought the plainest dealing men of the world that shew their tricks openly in the streets for money } for they profeste whattheyare.
They are the truest Juglers that do their feats (and they ror rnony
The rtytoo,mostof them)
T%EFACE.
dhder the Veil and Reputation of HolinefTe,Sanctit.y, (or,
Saintmip) Religion, Virtue, Justice, Friendship ; fine words to catch men that are ofeaiie Belief, and thinks that every thing that glisters must needs be gold. Hence it is, that men that have had the Reputation of Wife men in the world, have commended this unto us as greatest Wilclom, Not lieve :
Nw?«> *j vfy»**» [imair : *?Tf* 7«t?T* i»r ppuwr
Easily To Be
fyieharmus got more credit for
this one laying ( and hath done more good too , jpcrchancej then many, that have been the Authors of vast Volumes.
Now if those things that are exposed
to sense, the proper Objects of our Eyes andEares, be lyable to so much Im posture and Deceit, that the wisest can scarce know what
to believe:
How
much more caution do we need in those things that are so much above Sense, and in some respects contrary to Sense (and that is Spirits) that we be not deceiv ed?
If we consider the Nature of man, his Bodily frame, the Affections of his
soul,
the Faculties of his mind, we shall have no occasion at all to wonder if
most men are apt to believe and to be cheated* little cause to imitate :
But as no cause to wonder, so as
Felix quirerum potuit cognoscere causas !
Tif«].\o>/*, a desire ofa
or to frange things that may cause amazement, is the proper affection of the vulgar, that is, of most men , which they bring into the world with them, ( it is the ob servation of the wisest of men that have written concerning.the affairs and acti ons of men) and cannot be rid of but by wisdom, which is the happinefse of few:
Errandiy ndn ttecefsitas tantum^ fed amor'<
Seneca somewhere speaking of the
Nature of Man } There Was a time when the world was much governed by 0racles j
private men went unto them as unto God, Kings and Princes sent unto
them to be advised about greatest matters :
and so much faith was ascribed unto
them, generally , that the very word became a Proverb appliable unto those things, whereof no question can be made.
Yet those very ancient Heathens ,
that tell us of these Oracles, tell us of their .vanity j' and though they fay not, That all were false and counterfeit, yet whilest they acknowledg it of lbme,they give us just occasion to suspect that it might have been found as true of the rest also,
had like care been taken to examine the truth of them also.
Again, there was a time (and that time not many hundred years yet past) when Miracles were the only discourse and delight of men : rits were in every house ; red unto them in
Ghosts and Spi->
and so prone were men to receive what was delive
that kind , that Miracle-makers were much put to it ,
to make their stories probable ,
not
( for that was not stood upon ) but to make
them wonderful enough ; insomuch that some have been forced seethtiiseof^zto complain publickly of the credulity of the people, who yet them- *«*»'M. selves tell us much more, I dare fay, then was of Exorcismes :
How
ever true.
As of Miracles, so
many Divels. and Spirits have been driven out of men and
women, supposed to be pojfejsd, by solemn Exorcismes, to the great wonder of the beholders, which afterwards upon further search and examination, have been convicted to have been nothing but the artifices and subtil contrivances of men ?
Sentences and Judgments have pasted upon such cheats when they have
been discovered in most places
of Europe, which have been published.
they have done strange things though
( some that were though: possessed) and
things impossible, to ordinary sense, to be done by Nature, have :
But
It is very true,sorne
But they that know what strange things may be done to the amaze ment
7he
TKEFACE.
ment of all not acquainted with such mysteries, by long Use and CuJlomet they will not easily wonder (so as to make a supernatural thing of it) though they see things, which , to their fight and of most, cannot but seem veiy wonder ful , and almost impossible. it hath
As for the bodily temper of man and of his Brain
been sufficiently by some
late
books
of that subject
( Enthufiajme )
both by reasons from Nature, and by sundry examples proved, that a very lit tle distemper or the brain,scarcedifcernable untoany,but those that are well versed in the study of Natural causes , is enough to represent Spirits, Angels and Divels, Sights and Stories of Heaven and Hell to the Fancy :
by which sober kind
of Madnesse and deliration, so little understood vulgarly, many have been, and are daily deceived ;
and from these things , through the ignorance of men ,
strange things sometimes have ensued, and the peace of Common- weales hath suffered not a little. jiriflotk, in his Meteors, tells of one thatalwayes saw (so he thought,at least) another man's shape before his eyes, and how they happened unto him naturally, he gives a reason.
Hyppocrates, n«p« «r«fM»r.
( a very short Discourse, but full
of excellent matter)
flieweth how some, both men and women, chrough Na
tural causes, come to fancy to themselves that they see /^r**. Divels and Spirits and to be tormented in their Souls, even to the making away of themselves by their own hands.
The Author of the book, VeMorbo Sacro,
(very ancient too
but not right Hyppocratcs, as many are of opinion) hath excellent matter too,to the fame purpose • but I have not the book a- this time by
me.
Hyppocrates
(where before) fheweth how many in that cafe were gulled by the Priests of those times, makingthem believe, anger of some god.
That this happened to them through the
" They that are verst in the Opticks know,That there is a
"way, through the help of glasses that shall not be seen, to make moving sha" dows that shall appear like Ghosts, to the great terror of the ignorant behold" er :
and it is said, That pretended Astrologers and Fortune-tellers cheat many
" by those sights.
It is the opinion of some Jewish Rabbins, That
what
Ghosts or Souls are raised by 2\fcromancy) they al wayes appear inverso corpore, that is, their head do wards and feet upwards.
Though nothing is to be wondered
at in Rabbins, who (commonly) are. as full of ridiculous conceits as ever came into the head of any Bedlam:
Yet my opinion is, " That the first ground of
" this wild conceit was, some appearance by the Species of an object, gathered "through a little glajse into a dark room.
For so indeed the objects mustap-
" pear inverfo corpore if it be done in a high room,
ajid the objects from whence
" the Spiecies are gathered be lower *khen the glasse through which they passe. And the reason of it is very Demonstrable to the sight of any reasonable man.
Cer
tainly,by this secret( which yet is no great secret,being commonly seen and practis ed among them that are any thing curious ) strange things may be done by a Cunning man , to their great amazement that
know
not the cause.
There
would be no end if I should attempt to gather from several Authors what hath been invented by men, and what maybe done by Art to cheat men in matters of this nature.
Let any man, that is yet a stranger to it, but read the lise of^x-
ander the faljt Trophet, or Prognosticate , written by Ltician, and he shall see no table examples of fuccefleful Cheats and Impostures, scarce credible indeed, but that the thing was yet then fresh and famous , and that all circumstances of Hist©-
The
T%EFACE.
History confirm the truth of the relation.
And let him that reads it judge,
what dull and dry fellows the Mountebank-Astrologers, Prognosticators and Fortune-tellers of these dayes are, to this Noble , Renowned Alexander.
Only
let him know that reads , that Lucian was a profest Atheist, and therefore no wonder if he find EficurUs spoken of with great respect, whom all Atheists, and Atheistically inclined arc so much obliged to honour.
This.excepted, I think,
the Story is very worthy to be known, and much more worthy to be read by all' men (considering the good use that may be made of it) then many books that are daily translated out of other languages, Butlastly, If there were any such thing, really as Divelsand Spirits that use to appear unto men 5 to whom should they (probably) sooner appear, then to such as daily call upon them, and devote their Souls and Bodies unto them by dread ful Oaths and Imprecations ?
And again, then to such, who through damnable
curiosity have many times used the means ( the best they could find in books, by Magical Circles, Characters and Invocations) and yet never, neither the one nor the other saw any thing ? I have laid as much as I mean to lay (though somewhat perchance might be added ^ to shew the plausiblenesse of the opinion, in opposition to vulgar appre hensions and capacities, whereby (as I conceive, for I have not wittingly omitted any thing that I thought material)
it chiefly intides it self to wildom,
and more then ordinary prudence , which all men generally are ambitious of. Yet I would not have it thought that all men that hold this conclusion, That there be no Spirits, <&c. go so rationally to work, or can give this account or any other more rational and plausible for what they hold.
God knows there
be many in the world, men of no learning, and mean capacities, who can speak ias peremptorily as the best, not because they have considered of it, and under stand the grounds of either opinion, but because they know, or have heard it is the opinion of some Learned, and they hope they shall be thought learned too if they hold with them.
Besides an ordinary (for some have been learned)
Epicurean yWho makes it his Motto (to himself and in his heart) >V ™J /Wtr «jw> tow
and seeks his ease in this
world (^«p«gf«r. their own word, which
imports Tranquility both of mind and body . a good word bm ill applyed) as his summum bdnum,
or chiefest happinesse :
strange things doth happen by Witches,
It is a great ease to him when any
Wizards and the like ; and other some
to fatisfie their faith, others their reason and curiosity, are put to it to enquire of men by conference , and to search into books ancient and late, Sacred and Profane, and all little enough.
A great ease, I lay, for him, then, and upon
all soch occasions, topoisesse his Soul in secure ignorance, and to save his cre dit (yea, and to gain aedit with some) by barely laying, Fabula eft, lieve it.
I do not be
We shall hear some of them by and by acknowledg, in effect, as much
as I have said :
I impose nothing upon them.
I will not take upon me to
judge of a book that I never read ; I cannot lay that I ever law it. I have heard some men magnifie an English book
But because
written of this subject to
prove that there be no Witches , I will impart unto the Reader that hath not observed it, the judgment of one of the Learnedst men that ever England saw ( I wish he had been more gently dealt with when time was) of that book, whereby it may appear (if his judgment be right, as l am very inclinable to be lieve
The
TKEFACE.
lieve, because of his great Learning, and wonted circumspection in his censures) what great undertakers many men are upon very little ground, and how prone others to extol what doth favour their cause, though tjetter judgments, if they would judge impartially.
to the prejudiceof their Dr. (Rjt'molds in those ela
borate TrœkBiones dt libris Apocrypbis 3 where he doth censure some opinions of <Bodims as prejudicial to the Christian Faith.
%egmaldus Scotus, noftras, (faith he)
qui contraritm Bodino infanit infaniam, ait Papistas confiteri , nonpojse Demonasne audire quidem nomen JeboVœ.
Aaepltal Me a Bodmo , (sr attribuit Papi/lis ingentre ,. tan-
quam omnes Tapiflce in lo confpirarent.
'Pergit ipse , (sr quoniam animadverterat quasdam
fœminas maleficas, aliquando ijiius modi narrationes ementirit putaVit omnia ejse fiila . ex imperitia VialeEticœ. , (sr aliarum bonarum artium :
Ut qui nutto judicio , nulla methods
mi lid optimarum artium feientia, eodem modo aggrejfus fit hanc rem, quomodoToeta loqui tur} Tenet insatiabile quosclam Scribendi cacoethes : (sr eodem prorfus modo ratiocinatur , &c.
We have been the more willing to pro
duce this passage out of the writings of that Learned man, because we also in our answers may have occasion to (ay somewhat to the fame purpose ; not of that Author or his book, which hejudgeth, anything, but of the ground upon Which he builded,
which we shall find to be the lame upon which others alfo^
that deny Spirits have gone upon.
But we will go Methodically to work, and
take every thing in order, as we have proposed in the objections. First, We said,
The world was full of Imposture.
postors and Impostures.
It is granted, of Im
But what then shall the conclusion be ,
That there
fore there is no truth in the world, or at least not to be attained unto by mortal man ?
Truly, many books of old have been written to that effect.
Sextus Em-
piricus is yet extant, a very learned book it cannot be denied, and of excellent use for the understanding of ancient Authors ,
Phylosophers especially.
I could
name some Christians also, by profession, men of great learning that have gone very far chat way.
But this will not be granted by some t am sure that are or
have been thought great oppugners of the common opinion about Witches and Spirits ; some Physicians 1 mean, and Naturalists by their profession.
But may
not we argue as plausibly against that which they profesie, as they have done or can do against Spirits and Apparitions ?
We would be loath to make so long a
digression ; we have had occasion elsewhere to fay somewhat to this purpose: and they that will be so curious may see what hath been written by Cornel, stgrippa
(who is very large upon this subject) about it, not to name any others.
It is
not yet a full twelve-moneth , that a friend of mine, a Gentleman of quality, brought his Lady to London (some 60 miles and upwards from his ordinary dwelling) to havfe the advice of Physicians about his wife
(a very Virtuous and
Religious Lady) troubled-witha weak stomack and ill digestion , which caus ed giievous symptoms. and last :
I think he had the advice of no lefse then a dozen first
I am sure he named unto me five or six of thechiefest in Credit and
practice that the Town affordeth. either concerning the Cause ,
Not one of them did agree in their opinions,
or the means to be used for a Cure.
Gentleman went away more unsatisfied then he came. not:
So that the
What he did I know
I know what some men would have inferred upon this.
Yet I, for my
part, foi the benefit that I have received by it, and the effects that I have seen of
The it,
T\SF ACE.
both upon my self, and others in my life-time, upon several occasions
( where learned Artists, not Empirics have been employed) though all the world should be of another opinion, I think my self bound to honour, as the profession, so all Learned, Ingenious Professors of it:
and I make no
question but the worst of jigrippa's objections, by any man of competent judgment and experience, may easily be answered.
I fay therefore that as
in other things of the world, so in matters of Spirits and Jpparitkhs, though lyable to much error and imposture, yet it doth not follow but there may be reality of truth and certainty discemablc unto them that will take the pains to search things
unto the bottom i where truth commonly is to be
found, and are naturally endowed with competent judgments to diseern between specious arguments and solidity of truth. But this proveth nothings
No :
but the removing of this common ob
jection may dispose the Reader, I hope, to consider of what we have to lay with lesse prejudice. And that shall be our next task what we have to fay for Spirits, &c. before we come to particular Objections.
Wherein never-
thelesse I Will be no longer then I must at this time, because I shall have a more proper place in two several Tractates, the one whereof hath been a long time in loose notes and papers, not yet digested, to wit, my Second Part of Enthusiasm :
the other, in my head yet wholly, but in better rea-
dinesseto be brought to light,because of later conception; to wit,^4 Discourse os C sedulity and Incredulity , in things Zjatural, Civil andDiyine, or Theological. We shall meet there with many cases not so necessary here to be spoken of,which will help very much to clear this business. IF But here I say^ first of allj It is a Maxim of Aristotle's L'the great Oracle of Nature, which many have taken notice of, and applyed to their several purposes :
o' ««« /w,
That which isgenerally believed, is most like
ly to be true. Who also in another place of the fame book doth approve the faying of HeJlod1 *»f*it <Fn1iyt ici^i.'at.i i-rfawleu, n/]tya. Keui rioAAci tpiTfA^airi. NoW if any opinion whereof question is made can justly pretend to a general assent and consent of all people, places, ages of the world, I think, nay, I know , and it will be proved that this of Witches,
Spirits, and Apparitions may.
I do not knoW searce any ancient book extant of Philosopher or Historian (the Writings of professed Epicureans excepted ,
of Aristotle we shall give
an account by and by) but doth afford some pregnant relation, testimony or passage to the confirmation of this truth.
1 daie fay, should a man
collect the relations and testimonies out of several Authors and books (that are come to our knowledge) within the compassc of two thousand years, of Authors well accounted of, generally, and whose testimonies (Histori ans especially) we receive in other things ; a man might make a book of the biggest sizeand form that ordinary books (which we call Folioes) are. It is true, many Authors may write one thing which may prove false, as the famous history of the <?henixi perchance, or some such
but upon ex
amination it will appear that those many take all from one or two at the most, who first delivered it.
They add nothing in confirmation of their
own knovvledg or experience.
But here it is quite otherwise } those ma
rry Authors that I speak of (Historians especially of several ages) they tell us
7 hi
TKEFACE.
us different things that hapned in their own times, in divers places of the world :
and of many of them we may fay they were such as knew little of
former books, or stories of other Nations but their own.
Within these
200 years the world, we know, by the benefit of Navigation hath been mote open and known then before ; yea, a great part of the world disco vered that was not known before.
I have read many books , the best I
could meet with, in several Languages, of divers Voyages into all parts of the world :
1 have conversed with many Travellers, whom I judged sober
and discreet. man
I never read any book of that argument, nor yet met with
that I have had the opportunity to confer with, but was able of his
own knowledgto fay somewhat whereby my belief of these things might be confirmed. Now for the Epicureans (of all Philosophers the most inconsiderable in matters of knowledg, as former ages have described them)
no roan need
to wonder if they denyed those things which by the solemn engagement of their Sett they were bound and resolved, notwithstanding any sight or sense, experience or evidence to the contrary , acknowledg.
not to believe, at least not to
This doth clearly appear by one that may be believed
(though I have met with it in more) in such things. profest Epicurean Atheist ) Mit rodorus
Lucian (himself a
who doth commend Vemocritus , Epicurus and
( the most famous of that Sect) for their a\/v«r7irnr >»«v«r , as he
calls it, their fixed, irre\Qkeable , unconquerable resolution, when they laW any strange thing
that by others was admired as miraculous , it they could
find the cause or give a probable guelTc, well and good, if not, yet not to depart from their first resolution, and still to believe and to maintain that it was false and impossible : It is a notable passage, andwhich excel lent use maybe made of. for
their
lake
Lu im in Altx. Aid. ed. p. 179<
I will therefore set down his own words
that understand
the Language:
mfru 1» pax****
((peaking of some of Alexander the false Trophet his devices J Jj^^ a»;x»xj)»t* fine , 5 x) «V]5 ET/xeu'fev > n MulpotTa'f* , «.i<md.y\ltti¥ *fot 7*ut*
x) 7«£ Ioiauta ytdiMt ?X9'1<* • **< «T'r5?<r<w * x) ivif nv nxcifftti >y ti firi iuftir 1b If'oTror «JVr*7« » Uiivo yoZt •xiMtHtfitt* , o1< A**a8ir iu]h S 7p«T« 7»f n*>s<wn'*: 11 f'tvr irSr 4«u<fof Ut ,
«; yivt&*i <tWr<t7.r.
Who doubts that this is the resolution of many also
in these dayes, not of them only who are Epicureans , whose manner of living (as we have said before) doth engage them to this opinion , but of others also,who think it not for their credit ( the vanity of which belief nevertheless might easily appear,there being nothing so mean and ordinary in the world wherein the Wisdom of the wisest, in the consideration of the causes, by the confession of best Naturalists , may not be posed) to believe any thing that they cannot give a probable reason of.
Not to be
wondred then if we see many, notwithstanding daily experience to the con trary, to stick so close to those tenets which they have wedded themselves unto with so firm a resolution fresm the beginning, never to leave them , be they right or wrong. As for Anflotle, I confesse his authority is very great with mc; not be cause I am superstitioully addicted to any of his opinions, which I shall ever be ready to forsake when better shall be shewed unto mcj but because (be-
The
T\SFACE.
• (besides the judgment ofall accounted wise and learned in former ages) I am convicted in my judgment,that so much solid reason in all Arts and Sciences never issued from mortal man supernatural illumination.
(known unto us by his writings)
without
Well': Jriftotle doth not ackno wledg Spirits
he mentions them not in any place.
Let it be granted :
And why mould
it be a wonder to any man that knows the drif- and purpose of Aristotle's Phylosophy ?
He lived when Plato lived ;
he had been his fellow Scho-
ler under Socrates , and for some time his Scholer} but afterwards he be came hisœmuhs, and pleased himself very much to oppose his Doctrine, insomuch as he is censored by some Ancients for his ingratitude.
The
truth is, Plato's writings are full of Prodigies, Apparitions of Souls, pains of Hell and Purgatory , Revelations of the gods, and the like.
Wherein
he is lo bold that he is fain to excuse himself sometimes, and .doth not desire that any man should believe him, according to the letter of his rela tions, but in grosseonty, that somewhat was true to that effect.
Indeed
he hath many divine passages, yea, whole Treatises , that can never be suffi ciently admired in their kind ; but too full of tales, for a Phylosopher, it cannot be denyed.
Aristotle therefore resolved upon a quite contrary way :
He would meddle with nothing but what had some apparent ground in Nature.
Not that he precisely denyed all other things, but because he did
not think that it was the part ofa Phylosopher to meddle with those things that no probable reason could be given of.
This doth clearly appear by
a Divine passage of his, Depart, ariim. I, i.e. 5. where he divides Substances in iywi>\oxt( *j *f9*77wff Eternal and Incorruptible , that is, in effect, Spiritual (for even Spirits that were created might be termed aV"»>7<", that is, properly, That have not their beginning by Generation •
but we will easily grant,
ation of Angels, good or bad, was not known to Arijtotle :
that the cre ( we may un
derstand Gods and Intelligences) and thole , that ^•x*« ytvUiai ^^o?i(, that is, gre mortals..
He goes on, As for DiVine Substances , which we honour, we can fay
hut little of them, though we desire if, because so little of them is exposed to fense [and Reason.]
, Mortal things that we are familiarly acquainted and daily converse
with, we may knoft> if we takje pains.
'But much more should we rejoice in the know-
ledg (yea though "we know but a<very, little part) of things Divine for pheir excellency3 then in the knowledg of these worldly things though never so perfeH andgeneral But the comfort that we have of them (which doth makesome amends) is the certainty f and that they come withm the compasse of Sciences.
What could be laid more Di
vinely by a man that had nothing by revelation ?
Truly, there
appeareth
unto me (if I may speak without offence and misconstruction) more Di vinity in those words, then in some books that pretend to nothing else. Add to this another place of his in his Metaphyficks, where he faith, That though things supernatural be of themselves clear and certain, yet to us they are not io , who see them only with Owles eyes.
Can we lay then that Ari
stotle denyed those things that he forbore to write of , because they were (their natures and their qualities) above the knowledg of man.?
Neither
is it absolutely true that Aristotle never Wrote of Spirits and Apparitions. Cicero in his firstbook De Divinatione, hath a long story out of him of a shape or Spirit that appeared in a dream to one Eudemits (his familiar friend and
The
TKEFACE.
acquaintance) and foretold him strange things chat came to paste.
Qemem
AUxandrims hath a strange stdry out of him, of a Magical Ring, one or two, which Exceflus, Kki? of the Phocenses did use, and fOre law things future \yy them.
It is to be found and seen among the fragments of Anjhtles works.
And that he did hot deny Witches, miy appear by that mention he makes of them in more then one place.
How much he alcribed to common re
port and experience, though no reason could be given, doth appear by his Preface to his Treatise T>t Divinatione per insomnia: cafe,
where he propofeth the
how hard it is for a rational man to believe any thing upon report
whkh he can see no reason for ; nay , which feemeth contrary
to realon :
as- for a man to foretel by dream what shall happen in another KingJome far off without any apparent cause.
But on the other side, faith he, not less
hard to deny that which all men, or most men, do believe, to wit, that there be such predictions.
For to fay (his own words) that such dreams
come from God , besides what else might be objected (which might easily be understood by them that understand his Doctrine) it is 'most unreason able to believe that God would send them to men either vitious in their lives, or idiots and fools, of all men the most vile and contemptible, who have been oblerved to have such dreams oftner then better and wiser men. So leaving thebusinefse undecermined, he do-h proceedto the consideration of those Prophetick dreams, for which some probable reason maybegiven. Yet in the second Chapter he faith ^directly , That though dreams be not * The Lathe inter- 9e°*,^*» yet they may be perch ince *Ji«f*5r<«, For such preter translates itz>r»>a>iM;&iknow roc how it can be better expressed,
he acknowledges Nature to be, not 6iw, but t*p»U» only. T will not enquire further into the meaning of these ' j . . AL , r i i f • i words- it is not to be done in tew words. It plainly ap-
though lyable to amb gu ty.
pears that nothing troubled him so much ( for he repeats tjie objection twice or thrice) as that God should be thought
to favour either wicked men or fools* I wish no worse Doctrine had e■ver been Printed or Preached, concerning God. But still let it be remembred that he knew of no Divine Word or Revelation,
Yet Jul. Scahger in
his Commentaries upon Hypocmes T)e Insomniis) doth wonder that jfriflotk should stick so much at this, and seems himself to give a reason grounded in Nature.
Indeed he faith somewhat as to the case of fools and idiots,
but nothing (that I remember) that reacheth to wicked men also.
Let
these things be considered, and let the Reader judge of how different tem per Ai iftoJe was from that of ancient or later Epicures..
This mention of
Arijlotk and Tlato puts me in mind of Socrates their Master, Spirits no Shape but a Voice only, by which his life much directed.
bis Familiar
and actions were
The thing is attested by lo many, so grave Authors where
of some lived at the very time,
others not long after, or in times not very
remete, that I know not how it can be questioned by any man. indeed is it, that
Neither
I remember, by any Heathens or Christians of ancienc
times, and there have been books written of it, divers-, in Greek and Latine, whereof some are yet extant.
But whether it were a good Spirit or an
evil, some men have doubted, and it is free for any man to think what foe pleaseth of it.
For my part I ever had a Reverend opinion of Socrates , and
The
T\SFACE.
aftd do believe (if there be no impiety in it, as I hope not) that he was, as among Heathens in some respect, a fore-runner of Christ, to dispose them the' better when the time should come to imbrace(and it did it effectually) the Gospel.
Many other Phylosophers, that have been of greatest fame>
were certainly great Magicians , as Orpheus, Pythagoras, Empedocles , and the like, as by those things that have been written of them by several ancient authors may be collected. hnius Ih'taneus ,
But above all I give the pre-eminence to Agol-
a man of later times , and of whom we may speak with
more confidence and certainty.
This was the man whom ancient Hea
thens very tenacious of their' former worship and superstitions , did pitch upon to oppose unto Christ.
His Life hath been written by divers, four
of them were joyned together and opposed to
the four Gospels :
and
Hierocks, a famous Phylosopher of those times, made a Collation of his Miracles with those of Christs , who was answered by Eusebius, yet extant. Sure it is, they prevailed so much, that he was for a long time worshipped by many, and in sundry places as a very God; yea, by some Roman Em perors, as we find in History.
Thilojlratus hath written his Life in very
Elegant stile ( as Thotius judgedJ in 8 books , which are extant.
And
though they contain many fabulous things, as any man may expect by the undertaking, yet have they so much truth and variety of ancient learning, that I think they deserve to be better known then commonly they are but cannot be understood , I am sure, as they should be, by any transla tion either Latine or French that ever I saw :
For the Tarts Edition,though
it boast of great things (as the manner is) yet how little was performed may easily appear unto any that will take the pains to compare it with the former edition of Aldus : Which I speak not to find fault, but because I â&#x2013; wish that some able man would undertake the work j there is not any book, by the Transtations yet extant, that more needeth it. liger made of him,
What use Sea-
may appear by his frequent quotations in his Notes
upon Eufebtus, in the History of those times. cles or wonderful Acts
As for jippoUonim his Mira
(which is our businesse here) though many things
have been added , some, probably, done by Imposture , yet I do not lee how it can be doubted but he did many strange things by the help of Spi rits, which things may be judged by due observation of circumstances ; as for example, That being convented before Domitian the Emperor in the pre sence of many, he presently vanished and was seen a great way off (at Tuteoli I think)
about the lame time.
That at the very time when Domitian
was killed at (2(ome, he spake of itpublickly a.nd of the manner of it at Ephtfus :
and so of many others, which seem to me (as unto most) almost
unquestionable.
The greatest wonder to me is, that such was his port and
outward appearance of Sanctity aud Simplicity, that even Christians have thought reverently of him i and believed that he did his wonders by the power of God, or by secret Philosophy and knowledg of Nature not re vealed unto other men.
So Jujiine Martyr , one of the ancient Fathers of
the Church judged of him, as is well known.
Most later Phylosophers
that lived about Julians time , and before that, as also the .Emperors them selves, many of them ,
were great Magicians and ]\ecromancers , as may easily
7 be
TKEFACE.
easily appear, partly by their own writings ,
and partly by the Histoiy of
thole times. I do very much wonder whether any man , being a Scholer,
and not
strongly prepossessed, that doth not believe Spirits, &c. can fay that he ever read the books of Tryalsand Confessions of Witches and Wizards, such I mean, as have been written by learned and judicious men.
Such as, for
example, I account N.ichol.<Remigius, his Demonolatria: exjudieiiscapitalibus 900 plus minus bom'mum, &c. grounded especially upon the Confessions and Condemnations of no lesse then 900 men and women in Lorraine within thecompasse of few years.
That he was a learned man, I think no body
will deny that hath read him ; and that he was no very credulous and super stitious man (though a Papist) that also is most certain : dred at his liberty many times. ces ;
and Ihavewon-
I know not how it is now in those pla
but by what I have read and heard of the doings of Witches and Sor-
" cerers in Geneva and Savoy in former times
( I could (ay somewhat of my
" self,how my life was preserved there very strangely , but my witnesses arc " not,and I will not bring their credit in question for such a businesses am of opinion,
I
That he that should have maintained there that there was
no such thing as Witches, or Spirits, &c.
would have been thought by
most either mad and brain-sick (so frequent and visible were the effects to sober eyes) or a Witch himself.
For indeed it is ordinary enough, that
those that are so really, are very willing ( which decciveth many ) to be thought Impostors , and there is good reason for itr
I should sooner sus
pect him an Impostor that doth professe himself (except it be by way of confession , as many have done) and is ambitious to be counted a Witch or Sorcerer.
I remember I saw a book some years ago, intituled, De i'mcon-
Jlance des mauyais Anges <r Demons,
printed at Paris i6u. in quarto, andano*
ther of the same Author, and size, intituled, Uincredulite <& mefertauce du for* tilege, Paris 1642. Strange stories are told there of a Province of France , a^bout that time for little before) marvellously infested with Witches and Sorcerers, insomuch that people did not know one
another
( in some
one place) in the streets, by reason of evil Spirits appearing publickly in the shape of men; and that the proceedings of justice (which doth not hapgen often) were sometimes disturbed by them.
I think the Author hinv
lelf was one that was sent to the place by the Ring with some authority,and to make report.
But as I do not altogether trust my memory, having had
but a sight of the books
(it was at the 'Bell in St. Pauls Church-yard : ; So I
beseech the Reader not to reft upon this account that I give him upon my best remembrance,but to peruse the books himself.
I am confident he may
receive good satisfaction, being things that were not done in a corner , but very publickly and well attested as sremember.
However the reader must
give me leave ( though it be not to this purpose lt' e^CaC Pitt*/.
lest my si
lenceDe drawn to the prejudice of the truth) to tell him,thac I met with one great falfliood there concerning my own fa
ther (of Bl. M.) which I have abundantly refuted, and all others of that nature, when I was yet very young.
But that (as I conceive) which in all
these stories would most puzzle a rational man,
is the signes which are set down
The
<P%EFJCEr
down by many how witches may be known,as Teats , swimming upon the wa tery dry eyesy and the like :
which things indeed have some ground of truth,
being limited to particular times and places, but are not of general application. Mr. Vofsius had therefore reason to Jg *MdaL*i> find fault with Springerus and (Bodinus for making that a certain token of a Witch that she cannot weep.
Who also in the fame:
place doth well except against the tryal of yw^hi^ , as he calls it ( com monly, purgatio per aqtwn frigidam) condemned by many.
But he had done
well to have limited his exception, and to have shewed how, and how far such observations may be used. together to be neglected.
and when y
For certainly they are not al
But the reasons of such observations or marks
that are given by some, are so ridiculous, that they would make a sober man
(that hath not patience enough to ponder all things diligently )
suspect all the rest.
to
So one teis us, That when the Cock croweththe so
lemn meetings of Witches
(which opinion perchance may prove ancient
enough, as we shall shew elsewhere) are dissolved :
and he thinks a rea
son may be because of the crowing of the Cock in the Gospel, when St. <Peter denyed Christ.
Another tells us, That Witches being well beaten
truncovitis (with a Vine stick or club) Muleficia illuta folvere fœvtllina coguntury have no more
force to do hurt, or, that the party bewitched recovereth.
And the reason (he thinks, and yet he no ordinary man neither) ex myjierio Ymi iff* vine* dile£t<t, T)eoy ex cujus my/lew quotidie Sacr amentum Sacrojantli Sanguinis Vomini conficitur, &c.
But I shall
^yu^0bpy' raay v£ °u ft>v%tu&.
have a more proper place for the full
examination jof these things in one of the two Treatises before mentioned. It cannot be denyed but this whole-businesse of Witches, what through ignorance , what through malice, is very lyable to many mistakes and di vers impostures. prudent
Andit were to be wished that in all such Trials some
Divines, and learned experienced Physicians might be joyned-
But hence to conclude with Wterius (who neverthelesse doth acknowledg Spirits , and the Illusions and Apparitions of Divels, and their misehievous opperations as much as any, and tells as strange things of them) and some others, that therefore there are no Witches and Sorcerers, is as if a man should deny the power of herbs because a thousand things have been written of them of old, and areyet daily falsely and superstitioully.
And
indeed it so fell out once in <l{ome^s by Tlmie is recorded at large,Wherc when some aseribed such power unto Herbs, as though Sun and Moon had been subject unto them, the dead might be raised , whatnot !
armies vanquished , and
which was not very well relished by many :
at last came AjcU-
piades , who perswaded men that were very well disposed to beperswaded, that all Physical use of Herbs and Simples was a meer cheat, and that men were better want them, there being other means easier and lesse troublelometo restore health and overcome diseases , which he professed to teach : and prevailed so far for a while, that they were laid aside, and a new course of Physick introduced.
Which for a while,
as I said, (so prone are men
commonly to entertain new divices) gave good content generally.
It is
well observed by Ji iftotle (and I think a great part of humane wisdome
The
<P%SF AQ&
dependethon it) that in. all things of the world that are commendable, as there is somewhat which is true and real, so somewhat also which is counterfeit and false.
There is beauty Natural, faith he, and there is Ar
tificial beauty by painting and trimming.
A true, found,heahhy complex
ion, andthat which makes a good shew, but is not found.
True,
real
gold and silver, but divers things also that maybe taken for gold and sil ver at a distance, or by them that judge at the outward appearance.
So t
true , found Ratiocination , and that which seems so to the unlearned, or to corrupt judgments, though it be very false.
They that consider well
of this, may the sooner come to the knowledg of truth in all things. Well :
we goon.
There was in Aix ( A<\u& SextiĹ&#x201C; anciently , now Jquenfis QVttas) in fro<vence fa County of France so called) in the year of the Lord 1611. a Ro mish Priest tryed, convicted, and by Sentence of the Court or Parliament condemned to be burned alive for abominable practises, and horrid things by him upon divers (some persons of quality) committed with and by the Divel.
He had long desired it and fought it â&#x20AC;˘ at last the divel appeared
to him inthehabit of a Gentleman.
The story is in divers books, French
andLatine, and tran Hated (at that time I believe) in divers languages.
I
would goe forty miles with all my heart to meet with that man that could tell me any thing whereby I might but probably be induced to believe, or at least to suspects that there might be some mistake in the particulars of his Sentence.
For my reason, I must confesse, was never more posed in
anything that ever I read of that nature. life, hath somewhat
Gajfendus indeed in fereskius his
(as I remember) of Tereskius his Opinion,
thought some of those rhings
as if he
he confessed might be ascribed unto imagi
nation ; but I see no reason given :
neither ^re the things of that nature 4
that can admit any such suspicion.
Besides, Tristan, of the Lives of the Em-
furors and their Coynes, will tell you somewhat which may make a doubt, whether Gajfendus ought to be believed in all things that he reporteth con cerning that famous man.
I am not very much satisfied of what Religi
on (rhough truly a very learned man) Gajfendus was.
And by the way
( which is somewhat to the case of Witches in general) if I be not mistak en
(for.I have .it not at this time) there is a relation in that very book of
somewhat that hapned to Tereskiusby Witches when he was a child. That wicked Sorcerer which was burned at Aix, foretold before his death that some misfortune would be done at the time and place of his execution , which hapned accordingly, and very strangely too.
Somewhat again, I
must confesse , I have seen printed (Mimica Diaboli, &c.) to take away the seandal of some part of his confession, or the Devils saying of Masse, &c some part of which things might perchance with some colour be aseribed to imagination :
but that is not it
that troubles me.
But enough of
him. What man is he, that pretends to learning , that hath not heard, and doth not honour the Germany ?
memory of Joachimns Camerastus y that great light of
so wise (and for his wisdom,
and other excellent parts, sought
unco by many Princes) so moderate a man (an excellent temper for the attain
The attaining of Truth) and
"PREFACE.
so versed in all kind of learning, that we shall
scarce among all the learned of these later Times find another Ib generally accomplished.
The strangest relations that ever I read, or at
least as
strange as any I have read of Witches, and Sorcerers, and Spirits, I have read in him :
such as either upon his own knowledge he doth relate, or
such as he believed true upon che testimonie of others known unto him. The last work that he ever went about for the publick was, De genenbus DiVinationum, but he did not live (the morethe pity) to make an end of it. But lb much as he had done was set out by one or his learned sons, Lipfeœ} an. Dom. 1 576. There p 33. he hath these words, De Spirituum'verb,, qua, funt Greets f^ori*
admirabili non solum efficacitate, stdmamjejlaSpeciet quœ $0.^*1*
perhtbenturypr<ejentta . incredtbilts extant passim veterum n.trrationes y <&noftris umporibus super antia fidm compertafunt, extra etiam ywV.V, de quibus poftea dicetur. So ^.89. & p 15 1. again and more fully.
But his strangest relations are in
his {Proœmium to Tiutarcbs two Treatises, De DefeRu Oraculorum^ and De Figura e r Qmsecrata Delphi* , set out by h im with Notes.
Here I could come
in with a whole cloud of witnesses, name hundreds of men of all Nations and professions that have lived within this last hundred years, and not any among them but such as have had, and have yet generally the reputation of Honest, Sober, Learned and Judicious, who all have been of this opini on that we maintain.
But because we have to do with them especially
who by their Profession pretend to the Knowledge of Nature above other men, I will confine my self for further testimony to them trut have been of that Profession,.
I have been somewhat curious for one of my Calling,
that had no other end but to attain to some Knowledge of Nature , without which postures.
a man may quickly be lead into manifold delusions and Im I have read some^ looked into many :
I do not remember I
have met with any professed Physician or Naturalist (some one or two ex cepted,
which have been or shall be named) who made any question of these
things.
Sure I am, I have met with divers strange relations in sundry of
them, of things that themselves were present at , and saw with their own eyes, where they could have no end, chat any man can probably iuspect, but to acknowledge the truth, though with some disparagement to them selves (according to the judgment of many)
in the free confestion of their
own ignorance and disability to give reasons, and to penetrate into causes. Well :
what then shall we say to such as Jul. Cæsar, Scalier,
nertusy the wonders and Oracles of their times ?
Ferneliusy Sen-
As Physicians so Phylo-
sophers, men of that profound wisdom and experience (much improved in some of them by long life) as their writings shew them to have been to this day. selves ,
What shall we make of them?
or what do they make of them
that will censure such men as cither cheaters or 'ighorant idiots ?
Henericus Saxwia , a Learned Professor and Practiserof Physick in Vadua , iri that Book he hath written of that horrible Polonian Disease, which he calls flicam- which turneth mens hairs
(insight) to Snakes and Serpents;
in that book he doth ascribe so much to the power of Witches and Sorce rers in causing Diseases, not private only but even publick, as Pestilences and the like, ashimlcsf confesseth he could never have believed, until he was
The
T^ SF A
Was convicted .by manifest experience ; and indeed is wonderful, and may well bethought incredible unto most, yet is maintained and asserted by Sennertus De bebnbus ; and in his sixth book (as I remember ) l)e Morbis a fa/cino, incantatione, <sr yenefieiis induftis.
I will forbear the names of many
men of fame and credit, Physicians too, because most of them arc named (and commonly enough known) by Sennertus upon this occasion.
There
is one , whom I chink inferiour co none, though perchance not so com monly known or read, and that \sfieorgms %aqujauu a Venetian, who by his first education and profession was an Astrologer, cast many Nativities, and took upon him to Prognosticate ; but afterwards conscious to himself of the vanity of the Art (that is, when the Diveldoth not intermeddle, as alwayes must be understood :
for some Astrologers have been Magicians
withall, and have done strange things) gave it ovei, and hath writcen against it very Learnedly and Solidly.
Read him',if you please,in his Chap
ters DeMd*is, T)e Oraculis . yea, through his whole Book De DiVtnatione , and you may belatiified what he thought of these things : he also was a Phyiician. nen/et
But I must not omit the Learned Author chat let out Museum V^roa great Naturalist and
a Physician too;
he handles it at the end of
that work somewhat roundly and to the quick , I must confesse , but very Ra:ional y and Solidly,
in my judgment, against those pretended Peripa-
teticians, chat would be thought to defend che opinion of Arijlotlt herein. I could fay ibmewhac of ancienter Physicians too, and give some account of those many Spcls and Charmes that are in Trallienus, in all his books ÂŤ an ancient Physician these late times,
in high esteeme with lome eminent Physicians of
as they themselves have told me,- though not for his
Charms,but for his other learning and excellent experience , which they had found good use of But this I reserve for another place 8c work. And this mention or chat eminent Physician who commended TrĂ&#x2020;enut unto me, puts me in mind of what he imparted himself, not long before his death,
of his
own knowledge and experience,- and particularly of the account he gave me of the examination ofa Conjurer in Salisbury, at which,he said,none were presenc but King /<iÂŤiMa(of mostBlessed MemoryJtheDukeof!8KdfowgWi,and himself:
It is likely some others may have heard che fame,and I had rather
anybody should tell it then I, who was then a patient under diust
not,
were I put to it,
him,
and
trust to my memory for every circum
stance Hitherto I have
gone by Authorities
rather then Arguments , partly
because I thought that the shortest and the clearest way for every bodies capacity , and partly , have here)
because such Arguments
( if any besides these we
as have been used against this opinion, may be found fully an
swered in those I have cited.
The truth is, it is a Subject of that nature
as doth not admit of many Arguments , such especially as may pretend to fubtilty of Reason, Sight, Scnse,and Experience (upon which most Humane Knowledge is grounded) gument.
generally approved aud certain, is our best. Ar
But before I giveover,I will use one Argument which perchance
may prove of some force and validity, and that is, A consideration of che strange shifts and evasions and notorious absurdities that thele men are put
.
The
T^SF A Q£.
ro,who not being able to deny the fy ,or matter o/Fdct,wouldseem to soy some what rather then to acknowlcdg Spirits, and Divels,and Witchcraft. Tomponatius,who hath not heard of? I once had thebook,I know not now what is become of it.But I remember wcll,I never was more weary of reading then when I read him ; nothing that ever I read or heard of Legends and old womans tales did seem to me more groundless and incredible.
But be
cause those men bear themselves very much upon the power of imagina tion (which indeed is very great, and doth produce strange effects) I shall commend to the sober Reader that hath not yet met with him , Tbo. Fienus his Learned Tractat , X>e Vxribus Imaginations i a very Rational and Philoso phical discourse.
Of their miserable shifts and evasions in general,
the
Author or Observator rather of Mufs.um Veronenfe , before quoted, will give you a good account.
I have at this present in my hands the writings of
a Physician, Jugerius Ferrerius by name. not ; all
What he was for a Physician I know
(I doubt ) of that profession will not allow very well of his Pre
face to his Caftigattoms fraclicœ Medicine, whatever they think of the Castigationes themselves.
But in general , his Stile, and various reading, and
knowledge of good Authors, speak him a Learned man sufficiently.
Thu-
anus in his History gives him a most ample Elogium) and makes him to have been Jul.C. Scaliger his intimate acquaintance and much respected by him. But 1 doubt whether Ihuanus had ever seen this book of his : appear by that Elogium that he had.
it doth not
Well , this Learned man in his Chap
ter De Homerica (so he calls it) Medicatiohe, where he treats of cures done by Charms and Spels i by Words and Characters, which others impute com monly to Witchcraft :
first, for the tU.» he doth not deny it :
fenfibus expoftta stint contraVtnire1 sani beminis ndn est.)
(Nam its qu*
He thinks them little,
better then mad men that will deny that which is approved by so visible experience.
Yet it seems he was one of them that did not believe ,
or
would not believe ( though he doth not fay so positively) Spirits and Wttcfc «, and Supernatural
Operations-
What then ?
he plainly maintaineth
and argueth it (though he quote no Gospel for it) that such is the nature of the Soul of man (if he know how to use it) that by a strong faith and confidence it may work any miracle without a miracle :
Verum confidentia
\Ha^ acfrmaperfuasto (that you may have some of his words if you have not the book ) comparator indotlis animis per opinionem cjuam de Qara fteribus sacris Verbis concepertint%
VoBis c* rerum
intelligerttiam habentibus ,
externijed cognita vi ammijper earn miracula edere pojfunt. <src. after ,
HoEtus rvero. & fibi constant solo verbo Janabit.
nihtl opus est
And again ahttle
I do not bence conclude
that this Ferrerius , though he speak as though he were, and names no body else, thathe was the first or only that hath been of this opinion. Jvicennt the Arab was the first,as I take it, that set it on foot : lowed him in it.
some others have fol
But since these men acknowledg the strange effects that
others deny, let the sober Reader judge whether of the two more likely to grant Spirits andDivels, or to make the Soul of man (of every man, na turally) either a God or a Divei. But let men take heed how they attempt to do Miracles by their, strong faith and confidence , for that is the ready way to bring the Divel unto them, and that is it which hath made many Witch es
7 he es and Sorcerers. the Primitive
THE FACE.
As for that Faith whereby men did work Miracles in
times > spoken of in the Gospel,
commonly called , The
faith of Miracles , that is quite another thing , which I shall not need to speak of in this place.
Of a strong confidence in God, even in them that
are not otherwise very godly, whether it may not, according to Gods first order and appointment, produce sometimes some strange effects ; we have had a consideration elsewhere , wharc we treat of Treeatorie Enthusiasm. this also is quite another thing , of it. But to conclude this part-
as may appear by what we have written
upon due consideration of the premises, and
what else I have inreadinesie upon the fame Subject and health) rational,
But
(ii God give me life
I cannot satisfie my self how any Learned man , sober and
can entertain such an opinion (simply and seriously) That there
be no Viveis nor Spirits, Sec.
But upon this account which I give my self
(leaving all men to their own judgments herein ) that if there beanysoch truly and really, it must needs be because being at first prepossessed upon some plausible ground , and being afterwards taken up with other thoughts and employments , they are
more willing to stick to their former opi
nion without further trouble ,
dides doth very well observe.
then to take the pains to seek further.
And when we fay, A Learned man, there
is much ambiguity in that word.
For a man may be (not to speak of
the ignorance of the common people, in those climates especially , think all Learning
concluded
too , them best Preachers preach by InJiinB
in Preaching ;
who
and now in these times
that in very deed have least
Learning , but
and Invitation, as they call it) but a man, I fay,
may
be* Learned Man, a very Learned man in someone kind or prose (lion, even to Excellency and Admiration , who neverthelesse is and may be found ignorant enough in other kinds : but a general Learned man is a thing of a vast extent, and not often seem
It is a bufinefse of an infinite labour,
besides that itrequireth Natural parts answerable ; without which (judg ment specially ) the more pains sometimes the more ignorance.
I aim
not by this at any particular man or men (Deum tejlor) I would much rather submit to the censure ofothers my self, then take upon me to censure any ; but the observation is of very good use, I know it, and may give much fa* tisfaction in many cases,and have given an instance of it in TertuUian^znd some others elsewhere. I have done for this time } I tome now to the Objections, wherein I shall not need to be very long, because they run much upon one thing,Imposturc, which hath already been spoken os and answered. But yet somewhat more particularly shal be answered. First,
Of Miracles. It cannot be denyed but the world is full of horrible
Impostures in that particular : things ,
as cures ,
son can be given , racles. proceed
&c.
Yet I believe ,
that some supernatural
do happen in every age ,
for which no rea
which also for the strangenesse may be called Mi
But if we limit (with most) immediately from
God
or
the
word to
those things that
divine power :
I shall not be very
The
T ffjg FACE.
very ready to yield chat many such Miracles are
seen in these Dayea.
I will not further argue the Case in this place. in the ordinary Sense:
But
Well, let us takzMirades
I verily believe that many such things do happen
in many places j but that through negligence partly, and partly through incredulity , they are not regarded oftentimes, or loon forgotten.
And
wiser men, sometimes, though they know or believe such things, yet are not they very forward to tell them, lest they bring themselves into con tempt with those supposed wise men, who will sooner laugh at any thing they do not understand , then take the pains to rectifie their ignorance or inform their judgments. that Venerable ,
I hope I shall do no wrong to the Memory os
Incomparable Prelate , Bishop
Andrewes,
for
Sound Learning and True Piety whilest he lived, one of the greatest Lights of this Land; if I set down two Stories, which we may call
Miracles^
both which he did believe to be true, but for one of them, it seemes, he did undertake upon his own knowledge :
The one, concerning a noted
or at least by many suspected Witch or Sorceress, which theDivel,in a strange shape, did wait upon (or for rather) at her death.
The other, concerning a
man , who after his death was restored to life to make Confession of a horrible Murder committed upon his own Wife, for which he had never been suspected j> both these, as he related them to my F. (in familiar con version) and my F. did enter them for a remebrance Adversaria.
into some of his
In the substance I believe there could be no mistake,
but if there
be any mistake in any Circumstances,as ofNames,or otherwise , that must be imputed to my F. who was a stranger, not to the tongue only , but to all businesses (more then what might be known by printed books, and such publick waves) of England, The Fiift,thu9 1 L. VetulaLondinensis, cmmorientiDiabolm ajfuit. Mtra Hiftoria quail} narrabat ut fibi compertifumam 'Dom.Epifcopus. Fuit quœdam L* mulier ditifsima ,. et curtofis artibus fuit pater Domini Fulconis, tronœ,
rienti
viema ddibus Fulconis , qui
tota Anglia celeberrimi ;
matri ejujdem Fulconis,
legtis deditay
addiBifsima :
familiarifstma.
atque
adeo leilifsimæ ma.
Hœc per omnem vnam forti-
o* eo nomine infamium muliercuUrum arnica et patrona :
cum adjlarent qua viri ,
qua fdminœ gramssimi ;
animadverfum
horam mortis , adstitiffe ad pedes letli hominem Vuku terribdem, amiclumt quern ipfa contentis oculis intuebatur- Meyipfam. re,
quare tllum admifijfet ille negard fe vel vidijfe.
et alii,
letlum.
amlpinis pellibus
Qudfitum est d jan'tto-
Brat quidam Senator in.
qui bis Prætor Londinenfis fuit :
Placet illis ipfum compellare et rogare quis efftt.
ora loca fua ad
est sub
Tandem fecedunt ad fene-
ftram duo vel tres , confilium capturi quid ilk facerent. gentjs nominis .....
Quirno-
item Pater Fulconis , Hoc ammo repetunt pri~
Interim L. Vocem magnam edit , quasi animam ageret •
omnes illam curare , faeftare, fublevare^ max redit ad fe Mi ignotum ilium requirunc oculis. 7$Mfquam apparet. Ante hor* fpatium moritur dgrai
Kglend* Prdful ,
Augujl.
The other thus, "Harrabat hodte mthi
Domin, Epifcop. Eiienfis, :
fie oculato<& auBore ,
quam
ille
credebat ejjt <veripimam.
rem
miram
acceptam
,.
auribus
%everendiff. fuis
Efl Vtcus tn Ut be
d
te~
Londino, qut
7be
THE FACE.
qui dicitur, Vicus Longobardorum. qua suit
Prabyter ,
In eo <vico Parma eji,
cedes parœcialis , in
homo fumm& fidei , et note Tittatis ,
An. 1 563. quo
■ anno} fl unquam alias , pestis grajfata eji per ham Urbem Londinum. tur hie Parrochus
et passim altis , et
Brat Mi amicus in Jua Tanecia infignis
ipft quoque Dom.
TkarraVit <gi-
Ep'ifcopo fibihoc accidijfe.
Vir, ut omnes existimabant , probus et pius.
Hicpeste correptus advocavit Presbyterum ilium fuumamicum, qui et tgrotanti affuit, et <vidit morientem me defernet nifi mortuum •
ita Demum npetiit domum juam.
<Pq/2 horas satis multas amorte hujus, cum ipje pro mortuo ejfet telitlus in cubiculo. uxor tllius idem cubiculum e(l ingrejjra, ut ex area promeret Lodicem , fine linteamen ad ipfum tr1»uYI»r ,
utejimoris.
Ingrejfa audit bane Vocem, oper i tntenta.
teneri ilia , tt yelle egrediy fed auditur iterum Vox ilia : comperto ejje mariti Vocem} aaedtt ad Mum ' es ?
Quit hie eft ?
Ac tandem
Quid, ait, marite i tu igitur mortuus mn
et noi te pro mortuo comp'fitum deferVer amus.
viortuusfui \
Quis Incest*
Ego verb, rejpondit ilk ,
Vere
(ed ita Deo Vifum, ut anima mea rediret ad corpus. Sed tu uxor, ait, Si
quid habes cibi paratt, da mihi ejurio enim.
Vixit Ma verueeinam habere je, pullum
gallinaceum , et nejcio quid altud : fed omnia incotla, qu<& brevi ejfet paratura. ait Me , Moram non jero • pamm habes , ait, et cajeum?
Egot
quum annuijjet , atque pe-
tiifftt afferri , comedit jpetlante uxore : deinde adiocato Presbyter 0, et jufsis exire i tubiculo omnibus qui aderant nan at Mi hoc '. Ego, ait, Vere mortuus fui •. fed jujft eft anima redire ad Juum corpus, utjcelus apperiram ore meo , manibus meis admifjumt ae quo nulla unquam cuiquam nota eji jujp.cio. occtdt manibus meis, tanta vafritte,
Triorem namque uxorem meant ipft
ut omnes res latent',
deinde modum perpetratt
fcileris expofuit ; nee ita muhopoft expiravit, ac Vere turn mortuus eji. There is no necessity that any body should make of cither of these re lations an Article of his Faith ; yet I thought them very probabIe,because believed by such a man, and therefore have given them a place here.
So
much of Miracles. Of Exorcijmes we must (ay as of Miracles.
One
notable example of a
counterfeit Possession, and of great stirs likely to have infued upon it in France, we have put of Ibuanus, in our late Treatise of Entbuftajme.
The Hi-
story of the Buy of Bilson is extant , who by the Wisdom and Sagacity of the Rc RJ F. in GodThomas, Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Qoyentry , was disco vered to be an Impostor on purpose set up and suborned to promote the Ro mish cause, An. 'Dom. \ 6io
Such examples and stories most Countries have
afforded good store, which are extant in divers Languages.
Neither must
it be concealed (by them that seek truth without partiality) that some, once called Disciplinarians, now more known by another name, have attempted to deal in those things, hoping thereby to gain great advantage to their cause.
It was a famous Story in Q± Elizabeth's Reign, though now per
chance out of the knowledgof many , and beyond the remembrance of any living,
how one Mr. 2). a very zealous man of that Sect, did take upon
him by long prayers to cast out Divels , so maintained and asserted with great vehernency by him and some others that favoured that cause, though upon legal examination they proved otherwise, which occasioned many books on both sides in those dayes, but two, melioris note , as we fay, writ ten by Dr. H. concerning Exorct/mes ; the one against Papists, the other zr gainst (P. I have them both somewhere yet, I hope, but can not come at them
The
T%EFAGE..
them at this time, which is the cause that I cannot particularize that bu sinesse with circumstances of times, and namesor persons as I would.
But
there were many other books written (some very big, which I have seen ) about it, as I said before; so that the whole businesse , with very little in quisition, if any have a mind, may quickly be found out.
One Book
seller in Little Britain did help me to the sight of six or seven at once ; yet one of the books then written, and as. I was told, upon this occasion much commended unto me by some very Learned , to wit,
Dr, Jordan , of the
Suffocation of the Matrix, f long sought before I could meet with it.
And
such was the ignorance of some Booksellers, that I could not perswade them there was any such book extant:
but now at last I have got it.
All the
use I shall make of it at this time is, that whereas the whole drift of the book tends unto this, to shew the error os many in ascribing natural diseases to supernatural causes , which might be thought by some to favour their opinion that believe not Witches , &c. The Author doth very prudently and piousty make this profession in the Preface, 1 do not deny but that God doth in these dayes work extraordinarily for the deliverance of his children, and for other ends heftkpown to himself â&#x20AC;˘
and that among other there may be both possessions by theViVel,
and obsessions, and Witch-crajt, &c. and dispossession also through the Prayers and Sup plications of his servants, which is the only means left unto usfor our relief in that cafet but such examples being<very rare now adayes,&cc.
Yet for all this I do not con
clude that Mr. D. was guilty of any Imposture : ignorance being cozened by others;
he might do it through
I have heard he was an honest man,
and dyed piously , and disclaimed to the very last that he did any thing in that businesse
otherwise then Bona. Fide
I would judge charitably, even
of those men that are not guilty of much chanty towards others, whose judgments and consciences will not suffer them
(though men of approv
ed worth and piety otherwise) to lay as they fay, and to do as they do in all things
Be it granted therefore, that this businesse of Exonifmes isly-
ableto much Imposture:
however, no man that hath read the relations
of men and women possest, in several places, with due observation of cir cumstances , some of which relations, besides other persons of credit, have been attested; yea, some penned and published by learned Physicians and Katuralists, who have been employed about the Cure , observed their car riage, heard some of them speak strange Languages :
silly women possest,
discourse of highest points of Phylosophy, or the Mathematicks and the like.
No man, I fay, that is not a stranger to these things (besides what
some Travellers, no way interessedin the cause, can aver upon their own knowledge)
will make any question either of the real possession of divers,
according to relations that have been made, or of the Divels speaking in them and by them when they have been Exorcised; and .sometimes upon bare conference.
And though some Protestants are of opinion, That it is
not lawful or warrantable for any man to take upon him to Exorcise upon such occasions, that is, (as I conceive) by way of absolute power and au thority , and by superstitious
waves and means, as is ordinarily done :
Yet where a man hath a Calling, as if he be lawfully Called to
the Mini
stry, and set over such a Parish where any happen to be possessed
(as in
The B.p.oi r.
TREFJCE.
^ced ixiy iclt have a Parish, chat is, right to a Parish as good
rs the Laws of the Land can give me, which hath been grievoully haunt ed, though not altogether in the lame kind, this 'many years, to the un doing of many there ; but I must not come near it, nor have the benefit of the Law to recover my right,
though never told
why)
and he find
himself zealously moved , yet without presumption, I would not despair, but his prayers, with other performances of devotion , and the assistance of some others of the fame calling, might prove available before God : but still presupposed ,
as most expedient and necessary, that the opinion
and resolution of some Lea fned and conseionable Physician, one or more, be had in the case; and their presence also in alt actions, if it may be had, obtained.
Some, it may be, will thank me, and I hope it will offend none,
if I impart unto them what I have found in my F, his Epbemeris (or, Daily account of hit life) tending to this purpose. Anno Dom.ito^. Kal. Junii. Qwm mmfemyet reliquos omnesteYts b Deus^S&c. Time q. Ittxum egimus , cum matre, uxon, affine, et yiro nobilt , Dom. de Qpunf. et nobJi item matron<ty D deSt, Pons : lujus ioci afstdue celebraVimus.
qui omnes in re pietatis i^wSnlut Ecclefiam
Inter altos Sermones quos babul cum D. deSt.Pons>
de mintflro prwinaœ FtVaretii jumus locuti , cut nomen Mercero/
fygtt ille in eo
traftu plw.es parVas kccleftas ; babttat a. in loco, qui dtcitur , Chasteau-doublc jicceperam de eo ex Vulgi rutmrtbus , quod <~vim Dœmonas ejiciendi baberet '. iKfttu-ritov de D. de St. Pons quid ret ejset. (deccm aut ciretter)
Ida ferib affirmaytt, plures Dœmohiacos
in Ecdejiam audutlos ,
palim, et Lonfejsione omnium futfse fanatos.
quœfiyi^
eo coucionante primum ,
dein or ante ,
Quo/dam Demonis ita eum cents ftgnis
eruptjje , ut res apud omnes feret tefiatifs'tma,
Pond autem omnes qui fanattJunt ,
<f(eitgionem Catholicam %omanam ante semper prosefsos.
Mercerum Verb impatientif-
fimefme-, ft qnis inter toquendum , utfit1diceret) Mercerum Diabolos
ejicere, non
enm fey yerum bccleftam Dei ejje nommandam , cujw precibus ardentiffmis Dei aures p.uuerint.
Dom et illi et univerfo gregi fuorum benedicat.
In English
Amen.
(for their fakes thit understand no Latine, and that it be
not required alwayes, for it would be very tedious)
this is the effect,
At such a time, in such a place, he had the opportunity to meet with a grave (whether Lady or Gentlewoman) Matron ,
one he had a very good opini
on of ; her name M.deSt.Tons, and having often heard by common re port of a certain Protestant Minister that was said to cast out Divels, he did accurately inform himself by her (she living, it seems, not in the lame parish)
of all
particulars
who did averre it to be most true ,
very near, if
concerning that busincsse;
and that ten , or thereabonts, Dcmo-
moniacks, or possessed men (all making profession of the Roman Catholick Religion) had been brought to the Church fat several times, as I take it) and that publickly, and by the generall sent,
confession of all then pre
and by some notable signes (sometimes;
Devils; they were ,
at the going out of the
upon his^Praying after Sermon,
that he took it very hainousty ifany said,
all delivered.
But
that he had cast out Devils ; For,
not I, said he, but the earnest Prayers of the Church,
have prevailed with
Almighty God to work this wonderful thing. As for Oracles: It is true, Heathens themselves acknowledg, that some were
The were the jugglings of men.
T%EFJCE.
Sometimes Princes } sometimes private men :
(as now of Religion, of Preaching, and Praying , and Fasting . of Masses and Processions : most Princes and States in all places )
made good use of
them to their ownc ends } and made them lpeak what themselves had prom pted.
But a man might as probably argue ; because some have been so free
ly acknowledged to have been by compact and subornation, it is the more likely, that those of which never any suspicion was, should be true.
We
read ofmany in Herodotus :
but
of one> which was contrived by fraud ;
there we read also, that when it came to be known (though care had been taken that it might not :) prevented worse, deposed.
the chiefContriver, a great man,wasbanistied,or
by a Voluntary Exile ; and the Sacredpirgm or PropbeteJJ'e,
But not to insist upon particulars, which would be long, it is
most certain, and it will cleerly appear unto them that arc well read in anci ent Authors and Histories, That all Heathens,generally the wisest andlearnedestofthem, thole especially, that lived when Oracles were most frequent, did really believe them to be, which they pretended unto : ' and that they were so indeed, for the most part (taking it for granted that their Gods were Dmls or Evil Spirits) by many circumstances of Stories, and by other good proofs, may be made as evident :
neither was it ever doubted or denyed (al-
wayes granted and presupposed, that, as in all worldly things, much impo sture did in terrene and intermingle) am sure, by most, if not all.
by ancient Christians acknowledged, I
But I have spoken of them elsewhere already,
and therefore will be the shorter here. Outlast Objection was : Ifthere be Devils and Spirits, Why do they not ap pear unto them, who do what they can, as by continual curses/o by profane curiosity to invite them ? First, We fay, *M£«f<4Vtf«T*x*e/f**7* *Jt». jg«Vt£«xrf«{-o<«i iMwii.
When we have good ground for the in , to stick at the Ur,y be
cause we do not understand the reason, is as much as to fay, that we think we should be as wife as Godcould give no reason of }
Aristotle did not meddle with things that he
yet he did not deny them (as We have (hewed)
and it is one thing to require a reason of things mccrly natural ; and another ofthose that happen by a meer secret Providence.
But this will give them
no great satisfaction who perchance believe a God (some) as muck as they believe a Devil.
Secondly, Therefore we fay, There may be some natural rea
son too, upon Aristotles grounds.
Jriffotle (as hath been shewed elsewhere)
compares the effects of Melancholy, from whence he dcriveth all kind of Enthuftajm,
to the known effects of Wine*
W hat is the reason, that soine men
with little wine will quickly be drunk, and become other Creatures, being deprived for the time of the use of reason ! ver lo much, will sooner burst then reel, excels grow merry, others fad:
Others though they drink ne or speak idly . as some in their
some calm and better natured } others furi
ous : ibme talkative, others stupid;
The Devil knowes what tempers arc
best for his turn; and by some in whom he was deceived, he hath got no crtdit,and wished he had never meddled with them.
Some men come into
the world with Cabalistical 'Brains j their heads are full of mysteries ; they see nothing, they read nothing, but their brain is on work to pick somewhat out of it that is not ordinary }
and out ofthe very ABC that children arc
taught, rather then fail, they will fetch all the Secrets of Gods Wisdom,- tell
The
<P\SF ACE.
you how the world was created, how governed, and wha: will be the end of all things.
Reason and Sense that other men go by, they think the acorns
that the old world fed upon •
fools and children may be content with them
but they see into things by another Light.
They commonly give good re
spect unto the Scriptures ( till they come to profest Anabaptists) because they believe them the w*ord of God and not of men 5 but they reserve unto them selves the Interpretation,
and so under the title of Divine Scripture, worship
what their own phansie prompts, or the devil puts into their heads.
Bun
of all Scriptures the Revelation and the obscure Prophesies arc their delight,, for there they rove securely j arid there is not anything so prodigious or chi merical, but they can fetch it out of some Prophesic, as they will interpret it. These men, ifthey be upright in their lives and dealings, and fear God tru ly, it is to be hoped that God will preserve them from further evil ; but they are of a dangerous temper ; Charitable men will pity them, and sober men will avoid them.
On the other side, some there are whose
stiffand restive mould ;
brains are of a
it will not easily receive new irnpreftions.They will
hardly believe any thing but what they see j and yet rather not believe their eyes, then to believe any thing that is not according to the course of nature, and what they have been used unto.
The devil may tempt such by sensual
baits, and catch them • but he will not easily attempt to delude them by ma gical Shews and Apparitions. And what sober man, that believeth as a God, so a di vel,doth doubt, but they that make it their daily practice to damn themselves,by such horrid oaths and curses,are as really poflest,yea far more in the possession of the devil,then many that foam at the mouth, and (peak strange languages ? But |dlr Some have tried and used the means,but could never see any thing but what if others that never desired it really ,but in some wanton curiosity, unadvisedly, that they might be the better able to confute the simplicity of some others as they thought,rather then that their faith wanted any such con firmation , have tryed some things,or have been present at some experiments and have seen (with no small astonishment) more then they expected or de sired ? Some persons of credit and quality, I am sure, have made it their con. session unto me,that it hath so hapned unto them
who have been so affected
with it,that they would not for a world be so surprized againBut 4^ and lastly, The Confessions of some Magicians arc extant in print, who tell very particularly what means they used , what books they read, &c. and they sew and found (if we belicVc them ,• and what should tempt them to lye, no melancholy men, I know not) till they were weary ,and Gods grace wrought upon their hearts to bring them to repentance. There be such confes sions extant,but the Reader shal pardon me,if I give him no further account. It would much better becom them therefore,that have made such essays with out successe, to repent, and to be thankful unto God,then to make that an ar gument, that theres no divel, and perchance no God. There is a terrible fay ing (if well understood) in the Scripture ; 'opi/™pPw™ He that is filthy let him lefilthy still
Let them take heed (I advise them as a friend) if they persist
in
their hardness of heart and infidelity, lest God in just judgmeiK,though they seek still,and provoke as much as they can, will not suffer that they mail see any thing,lest they should fear and be converted. I come
The
I
T RE FACE.
Come now to Dr. Dee, and to This 'Book of his, which hath been the occasion of all the Discourse hitherto. rentage ,
As for his Person or Pa
Education and the like, I have but little to fay more then
what he faith himself in his first; Letter to the Emperor (Rodolphe) of Germany , that being yet very young he was sought unto (ambiverunt me) by two Emperors , Charls the 5th and Ferdinando his Brother and Suc cessor in the Empire.
Mr. Cambden indeed in the year 1572 makes honou
rable mention of him, and calls him , Nobilis Mathematicus.
He dedicated
his Morns Hieroglypkica to Maximilian Successor to Ferdinando,
first
printed at Antwerp An. Dow. 15 64. and afterwards at Francford, 1591. and what other places I know not.
In the year 1 595. he did write (and was
printed 1599 I am sure, but whether before that or no, I cannot certainly tell) A discourse Apologetical, &c. directed to the then Archbishop of Canterbury , wherein he hath a Catalogue of books written by himself, printed and unprinted, to the number of 48. in all,
and doth also mention the. books of
his Library about 4000 volums in all , whereof 700 ancient Manuscripts , Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
There also doth he produce a Testimony of the
University of Qambndg, dated 1548. But this whole Discourse of his being but short, for the better satisfaction of the Reader, I thought good to have it here reprinted the next after this Preface.
His Mathematical Preface before
Euclid, is that I think which of all his writings publiflied hath been most taken notice of in England, and added much to the worth and commendati on of that Edition of Euclid,
He was a married man and had divers children,
as will appear by this Relation ; a great Traveller , and lived to a great age. But as I said before, I do not pretend to give an account of his life in gene ral, unto others,
which my self am yet a stranger to.
this Relation I am to give an account , wanting to that.
What concerneth
and I hope there shall be nothing
Four things I propose to my self to that end ,
First , Somewhat to confirm the truth and sincerity of this whole (I(elati >n. Secondly , To answer some Objections that may be made against some parts of it. Thirdly, To give some light to some places, and tofatisfie the Reader con cerning the perfection and imperfection of the book, as also ,
concerning
the Original Copy. Fourthly, and lastly, To shew the many good uses that may be made of all by a sober Christian. I. It seems that Dr. Dee began to have the reputation of a Qonjurer be times. but term
He doth very grievoufly complain of it in that Preface to Euclid
now spoken of, himself,
4n
about the end
old forworn
he could ever truly be so called, very confident,
Mathematician.
of God ,
and yet there doth also For my part
I yet make some question :
tnat himself did not
a zealous worshipper
of it,
whether But I am
know or think himself so , but
and a very free and sincere Christian^
How this is to be reconciled with the truth of this Relation , shall be as* terwards considered of.
For the truth and sincerity of the Relation, I hope D
no
the no body
will so grofly mistake us as though we intended thereby to
juftifie what man
T%BF A QÂŁ.
is here printed against any suspition of forgery â&#x20AC;˘
as if any
taking the advantage of Dr. Dees name and fame of a Qnjurer ,
could be suspected to have devised and invented these things in his own brain to abuse the world.
I mould be sorry my name should appear
in any kind to any book lyablc to such a suspition ; and
credit
of
that so
much and so deservedly prized
whence this is pretended to be taken , standing men )
and the very name
is
Library
sufficient (with civil under
to prevent the grossenesic os such a mistake.
the Original Copy it self, kept and preserved. Dt/s fidelity in
Besides
all written with Dr. Dees own hand , there
But by Truth and Sincerity, intending not only Dr.
relating what
those things that he speaks of , areat and dreadful)
from
himself believed ,
but also the reality of
according to his relation :
his only (but
error being, that he mistook false lying Spirits for
Angels of Light ,
the Divel of Hell (as we commonly term him) for the
God of Heaven.
For the Truth then, and Sincerity or Reality of the Rela
tion in this fense, I shall first appeal to the Book
it self.
I know it is
the fashion of many (I will not lay that (I never did it my self) that are buyers of books , they will turn five or six leaves ,
if they
happen up
on somewhat that pieaseth their fancy , the book is a good book , and when they have bought it, it concerneth them to think so, because they have paid for it : not please
but on the other side, if they light upon somewhat that doth (which may happen in the best) they are as ready to condemn
and castaway. It is very possible that some such buyer lighting upon this , and in it, upon feme places here and there, where some odd uncouth things may offer themselves'. things ridiculous, incredible to ordinary sense and constructions may be ready to judge of the whole accordingly. But for all this I will in the first place appeal to the book it self; but with this respect to the Reader , that he will have patience to read in order one fourth part of the book at least before he judge ; and if by that time he be not convicted,he shall have my good will to give it over. Not but that all the rest, even to the end, doth help very well to confirm the truth and reality os the whole Story : but because I think there is so much in any fourth part, if diligently rcad,and with due consideration, that I despair of his assent, that is not convicted by sir TbMie cuton Kmahc
it. For my part,when the book was first communicated untQ mc DV tnat Right worthy Gentleman who is very studi ous to purchase and procure such Records and Monuments
as may advantage the truth of God (all truth is of God) and the honour of this Land, following therein the example of his noble Progenitor , very name ,
Sir Robert Cotton ,
rope extendeth.
known to all the Learned as
by his
far as Eu
I read it cursorily because I was quickly convinced in
my self that it could be no counterfeit immaginarie businesse , very desirous to see the end ,
so far as the book did go.
and was
Afterwards ,
when I understood that the said worthy Gentleman (especially ,as I suppose , relying upon my Lord of Armagh's judgment and teflimonie ,
which we have
before spoken of) was willing it sliould be published, and that he had com mute 1
The
T\SF ACE.
mitted the whole business unto me ; I reiad it oververy exactly '
and took
notes of the most remaikable passages Cas they appeared unto me) truly I was so much confirmed in this first opinion by my second reading
that
I shall not be afraid to profess that I never gave more credit to any Hu mane History of former times. and yet so accurately ,
All things seemed unto me so simply
and with so much
confirmation of all manner
of circumstances written and delivered , that I cannot yet satisfic my self but all judicious
Readers will
be of my opinion. '
But nevertheless, to
help them that trust not much, to their own judgments , let us see. what can be said. First, I would have them, that would be further satisfied, to read Dr. Dee in that forecited Preface, where he doth plead his own cause , to acquic himself of that grievous crime and imputation of a Qonjurer. Written,
But that was
I mult confess, long before his Communication with Spirits:
yet it is somewhat to know what opinion he had then of them that deal with Divels and evil Spirits.
But after he was made acquainted, and in
great dealings with them, and had in readiness divers of these his books • or others ot the fame Argument,
containing their several conferences
and communications, to shew , and the manner of their 'appearing exactly set down ;
observe, I pray, with what confidence he did address himself
to the greatest and wisest in Europe.
To Queen Elizabeth often ,
her Council, as by many places of this Relation doth appear •
but more
particularly by his Letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary, &c. he did the like to King James and his Councel,
and to
That
may easily be gathered by
the Records (in this ^lation) of 1607. but much defective.
But then to
the Emperor. ^odolpbe y to Stephen King of Poland , and divers other Princes and their Deputies ; the wisest and learnedst , their several Courts did af ford for the time :
the particulars of all which addresses and transactions
are very exactly set down in the book.
Nay, such was his confidence, that
had it not been for the "Runcius Apoflolkm his appearing against him at the Emperors Court by order from the Pope , he was, as by some places may be collected, resolved for <$(ome also, not doubting but he should approve^ Himself and his doings to the Pope himself and his Cardinals.
In all these
his addresses and applications being still very ready to impart all things unto them that would entertain them with that respect he thought they deserved • yea, readily, which is very observable, even to receive them into this Mystical Society,
whom he thought worthy, and in some capacity to
promote the design • as de fatlo he did divers in several places :
AlbertusA-
lafcoj Prince Palatine of Toldnia, Tuccius a learned man , and Prince ^ofemberg in Germany , who were long of the Society, besides some admitted toj some Actions fora while , as Sttf
King of Poland, and some others, / we
will easily ^rant (as elsewhere hath been treated and handled at large) that a distempered brain may fee, yea, and hear strange things, and entertainthem with all possible confidence, as real things , and yet all but fancy, without any realsound or Apparition.
But these sights and Apparitions that Dr. Dee
gives here an account, are quite of another nature ; Divei might represent divers
of these
things
yea, though possibly the to
the
fancy inwardly which
The Which appeared outwardly :
<P%EFACE. Yet of another nature, I sey, and not without
the intervention and operation of Spirits , as will easily appear to any man by the particulars.
Besides the long Speeches, Discourses, Interlocutions
upon all occasions and occurrences in the presence of more then one alwayes . and externally audible to different persons, for the most part or very frequently.
That these things could not be the operation of a distent
pered Fancy ,
will be a sufficient evidence to any rational man.
Again, let his usual preparations and Prayers against an Apparition or Action (as he called them)
his extraordinary prayers upon some extra
ordinary occasions , as upon Edward J^eUey his temporary repentance, and another for him when he was about to forsake him Stephen King of soland being then present.
(in Latinc a long one;
And again, when his Son Ar
thur was to be initiated to these Mystical Operations and Apparitions, in the place of Bfaaii KjUey , and the like.
And again, his Humility, Piety 9
Patience, (O what pity that such a man mould fall into such a delusion! but we shall consider of the causes in its right place afterwards) upon all occasions , temptations , distresses , most eminent throughout the whole Book.
Let these things be well considered , and above the rest, his large
and punctual relation of that iad abominable story of their Promiscuous , car nal Copulation , under the pretence of obedience to God. â&#x2013; Let these things, I soy, be well considered, and I think no man will make any question but the poor man did deal with all possible simplicity and sincerity , to the ut most of his understanding at that time.
And truly, this one thing (as we
(aid before) excepted , his mistaking of evil Spirits for good, it doth not appear by any thing but that he had his understanding, and the perfect use of his Reason to the very last, as well as he had had any time of his life. Again, let it be considered, that hecarryed with him where evtr he went A Stone, which he. called his Antelicall Stone , as brought unto him by an An gel, but by a Spirit sure enough , .which he shewed unto many ; to the Emperot among others, or the Emperors Deputy ,Dr. Curts, as I remember : But more of this Stone afterwards.
We may therefore conclude surely enough , Thar,
Dr. Dee in all this Relation did deal with all simplicity
and sincerity.
I mail only add, That whereas I used the word Reality before, concerning those things that appeared, according to this Relation:
I wouidnotbe
mistaken-, as though I intended that whatsoever the Diveldid seem to do or represent ; it was Really and Substantially as it seemed and appeared , that Would be a great and gross mistake. import the contrary.
The very word apparition doth rather
All I understand by Reality , is, that what things ap
peared , they did so appear by the power and operation of Spirits, actually present and working , and were not the effects of a depraved fancy ana imagination by meer natural causes.
By which, strange things, I confess,
may be presented and apprehended too, sometimes by the parties with all confidence, as we said before, though all be but fancy and imagination. But all circumstances well considered, make this Case here to be ofanother nature ; and it may be it was the policy of these Spirits to joyn two of purpose in this business, to make the truth and reality of it the more unquc:
7he
T "RE FACE.
questionable ; hoping (if God had given way) they should have pasted, in time for good Spirits abroad generally, and then we should have teen what they would have made of it.
From leste beginnings , I am sure, great
est confusions have proceeded and prevailed in the world, as we shall shew elsewhere.
And since that in all this business,
as we said but now ,
Dr.
Vet did not deal alone , but had a constant Partner or Assistant, whom sometimes himself calleth his&w, otSkryer, one by name Edward t\elly\
it
will be requisite before we proceed further, that we give some account of him also. Trebond :
According to Dr. Dee's own relation here, [An.Dom. 15 Sy. April 7. in the particulars of his Son^rfWs Consecration (after his manner,
which he calls, His offering and presenting of him to the service of Cod: )
Uriel
(one of his chiefest Spirits) was the author of their Conjuntlion : but when and howithapned (being but obiter mentioned there) we do not find any where ; and more then what I find here I have nothing to fay :
For certain
U is by this whole story , from the beginning to the end of it,
that t\eOty
was a great Conjurer , one that daily conversed by such art as is used by ordinary Magicians, with evil Spirits, and knew, them to be so.
Yet I
would suppose that he was one of the best sort of Magicians , that dealt with Spirits by a kind of Command (as is well known some do) and not by any Qompatl or agreement : places.
this may probably be gathered from sundry
But that he was a Conjurer, appearereth first by that, where he
proffered to raise some evil Spirit before the Polish Prince Palatine , Lasky ( of whom more by and by ) for a proof of his Art. would not suffer him to do it in his house. him to the number of 15.^.32. of proof,
Albert
But Dr. Dee
Wicked spirits are cast out of
But I make no great matter ofthat in point
because all there upon his bare report only.
But see p-6%. &c.
where it is laid to his charge, andheanswereth for himself and his Spirits. See also
whereat last he yielded to bury not to burn his Magical bÂŤoks.
But read his own confession (where you (hall find him speak like one that knew very well what did belong to the Art) and the record made by Dr. Dee concerning a shrewd contest that hapned between Dr. Dee andnim , (it was about some Magical things) wherein Edward IQlly carried himself so fiercely, that Dr. Dee being afraid of his life,
was forced to call for help.
Peruse well this place and 1 presume you will require no further light as to this particular concerning K^Uy* As for the several Epistles (in Latin most) that will be sound here, as also Narratives of several meetings and conferences , they carry so much light with them, being set out with so many remarkable circumstances of time, place, persons, &c.
that no man of judgment that hath any knowledge
of the world, will or can make any scruple of the sincerity and fidelity of either reports or Deeds and monuments (such I account the Letters to be} herein contained.
A man might with little labour ( that had all kind of
books at command) have found somewhat concerning most (outlandish) persons in them mentioned.
I could not intend it, and I think it would
have been a needless labour.
If any make any question let them make
search , I dare warrant it unto them they shall find all things to agree pun* ctually.
But because Albert Lasky (next to Edward Jfylley) is the man most
The
?%BF AC&
interrcsscd in this story; I will give you some -account of him out of Mr. Qambdm h i s Annals. AnnoDom.158?.; E Polonra, Russia yicina hac dstate venit in ^Angliam ut ${egmam inviferet, Albertus AUscoJPaUtintu Siradiensts Yir erudituf, corports linea* mentis barbapromifijsima, yesitu decoro,
perVenusto -y qui perbenigne ab ipja nobi-
hbusque magnoque honort <sr laut'ttiisiet ab AccademiaOxonienji eruditis oblettationibui, atque
warm Jpettaculu exceptus , post 4. menses
dre alieno opprejsus ,
clam re-
cefsit. But of all Letters here exhibited, I am most taken, I must confess, with the Bishops Letter that was £{uncius Jpostdicus :
he feemes to me to speak
to the case very pertinently ( take 9wctus his account along in his long letter to Dr. D«, of his conference with tne said Bishop concerning the same business) and to havecarryed himself towards Dr. Dee very moderate ly and friendly. 1 1. Now to Objections : The first shall be this : Although 'tis very probable that Dr. Dee him self dealt simply and sincerely .
yet since . he himself saw nothing (for fo
himself acknowledgeth in some places) thing but with his ears.
Is
but by IQUey's eyes, and heard no
it not possible
that fylley being a cun
ning man , and well practised in these things might impose upon the credulity of Dr. Dee (a.good innocent man) and the rather, because by this office under the Doctor he got 50 /, by the year , as appeareth.
Truly
this is plausible as it is proposed; and like enough that it might go a great way with them that ate soon taken, and therefore seldom see any thing in the truth or true nature of it, , but in the outward appearance of it only: But read and observe it diligently and you will find it far otherwise :
It is
true indeed, that ordinarily, DtiDee saw not himself; his business was to write what was seen (but in his presence though) and heard
by J^eUey.
Yet that himself heard often immediately appeareth by many places } I shall not. need any quotations for that himself feeleth as well as XtUey.
In the
relation of the Holy Stone , how taken away by one that came in at a win dow in the shape of a man , and bow restored • both saw certainly.
In the
story of the Holy 'Boohs, how burned and how restored again (part of them afe least) which Dr Dett made a great Miracje of, as appeareth by some of those places } there also both saw certainly. saw as 'well as %elley.
Besides,
And Albert Lasky, the Tolonian Palatine
it doth clearly appear throughout all the
book that Kjlley (though sometimes: with much adoe pefrswaded for a while to think better of th,em) had generally no other opinion of these Appa ritions but that they were meer illusions of theDivel
and evil Spirits, such
as himself could command by his art when he listed , and was acquainted with , insomuch that we find him for this very cause forsaking , or desirous to forsake Dr. Ikey who was much troubled about it-
and is forced in a
place to Pawn bis Soul unto him (to use his own words) that it was not so , and that they were good Spirits sent from God in great favour unto them. But for all this Kellty would not be satisfied, but would have his Declarati on or Protestation of his sulpition to the contrary entred into the book , which ydu shall find, and it will be worth your reading.
I could further
The alledge,
T\S F ACE.
that if a man considers the things delivered here upon several occa
sions, being of a different nature, some Moral, some Physical, some Me taphysical, and Theological of highest points (though sometimes wild enoiigh, and not warrantable ; yet For the most part very remote from vulgar capacities)
he will not easily believe that t\_e(ley} who scarce understood La-
tine) not to speak of some things delivered in Greek in some places) and be took himself to the study of Logick long after he had entred himself into this course , could utter such things :
no, noranynian living perchance,
that had not made it his study all his life-time.
. But that which must needs
end this quarrel (if any man will be pertinacious) and put all things out of doubt, is, that not I\elley only served in this place of Seer ot Shyer, but othersalso, as his son Arthur, and in his latter dayes, when fyllty was either gone or sick, one 'Bartholomew, as will be found in all the Actions and Ap paritions of the year 1607. which (as I suspect-) was the last year of the Do ctors life, or beyond which I think he did not live long. Secondly , It may be objected , or stuck at least, How Dr. Dee, so good? so innocent, yea, so pious a man, and so sincere a Christian as by these pa pers (his delusion and the effects of it still excepted) been ,
he doth seem to have
God would permit such a one to be so deluded and abused ,
so rackt
in his soul, to hurried in his body for so long a time, notwithstanding his frequent, earnest, zealous prayers and addresses unto God, by evil Spirits (even to his dying day, for ought we know) as he is here by his own rela tion set out unto us?
Truly, if a man shall consider the whole carriage
of this businesse, from the beginning to the end, according to this true and faithful
(for I think I may lo lpeak with, confidence) account of it here
presented unto us , this poor man, how from time to time shamefully , giosly delayed, deluded, quarrelled without cause, still toled on with some shews and appearances, and yet "still frustrated and put off:
his many
pangs and agonies about it, his fad condition after so many years toil, tra vel, drudgery and earnest expectation, at the very last (as appeareth by the Actions and apparitions of the year 1607.) I cannot tell whether^ should make him an object of more horror or compassion ; but os both certainly in a great measure to any man that hath any sense of Humanity, and in the ex amples of others of humane frailty :
and again, any regard of parts and
worth, such as were in this man in a high degree.
'True it is, that he ha'd
jtyes withal and comforts , imaginary,delusory , it is true ; yet such as he en joyed and kept up his heart, and made him outwardly chearful often times , I make no question ; such as the Saints (as they call themselves ) and Scbifmatich of these and former times have ever been very prone to boast of, perfwading themselves that they are the effects of Gods blessed Spirit.
B ut even
in these his joys and comforts, the fruits and fancies of his deluded soul in manv others of a distempered brain)
is not he an object of great compas.
passion to any, both sober and charitable ? what shall we lay ?
(as
If this then were his case indeed,
if nothing else, I know not but it ought to satisfie a
rational, sober, humble man :
If we fay, That it is not in man to give an
account of all Gods judgments, neither is there any ground for us tomurmure because we do not understand them, or that they often seem contrary to
The
<P%EFACE.
to the judgment of humane reason, because it is against all Reason as well as Religions believe that a creature so much inferior to God,by nature as man is, shduld fee every thing as he seeth,andxhink as he thinks â&#x20AC;˘ and consequent ly judge and determine in and of all things as God judgeth and determineth. The Apostfe therefore not without cause , would have all private judg ments (for of publiek for the maintenance of peace and order among men, it is another case)deferr'd to that time, when the hearts of all menshall he laid open] all hidden things and secret counsels revealed., case without it.
But we have enough to fay in this
For if Trtde and Qirtofity were enough to undoe our first
Parent, and in him all mankind, when otherwise innocent, and in pos session of Paradise.
Should we wonder if it had the same event in Dr.
Dee, though otherwise, as he doth appear to us, innocent, and well qua lified?
That this was his case and error, I, will appeal to his own confes
sion (though he makes it his boast) in morethen'oneof his Letters or ad dresses y where he pro fesseth, That for diversyears he had been an earnest, suter un to God in prayerfor Wisdom â&#x20AC;˘ that is, as he interprets himself,
That he might wi
lder/land tk secrets of Nature that had not, been revealed unto men hitherto,
to the
end, as he professeth, and his own deceitful heart it maybe suggested un to him, That he might glorifie God . but certainly, that himself might become a glorious man in the world, and be admired, yea, adored every where almost, as he might be sure it would be, had he compassed his desire.
And what
do we think should put him upon- such a desire, with hopes to obtain it, but an opinion he had of himself as an extraordinary man, both for parts , and for favour with God ?
But however , had he been to the utmost of what
he could think of himself, besides his Spiritual pride of thinking so of himself (as great a sin as any in the eyes of God ) his praying for such a thing with so much importunity, was a great tempting of God, and deserv ing greatest judgments.
Had he indeed been a suter unto God for such
Wisdom as the Prophet Jeremie describeth ( 1 1 . v. 24,25.1 Let not the Wiseman glorie in his wisdom, <?c.
but let him that gloritth,<&i.
as our Saviour commandeth , Job. 17. knoffi tbte,&cc.
And for such knowledg
And this is life eternal, that they -may
And his blessed Apostle ( 1 Cor. n.2.) For I determined not to
know any thing, &c. he had had good warrant for his prayers, and it is very likely that God would have granted him his request, so far as might have concerned his own salvation and eternal happiness.
Besides, it is lawful
(nay fit) for a man to pray for Gods blessing upon his labours^ for com petency of wit and capacity that he may do well in his vocation and glorifie God.
But for a man to aspire to such eminency above other men, and
by means that are not ordinary (as that conceited Tbylo/oplxrs Stone, and the like) and to interest God by earnest solicitations in his ambitions extrava gant desires ; that God, who hath said of himself, That be rejijleth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble , must needs be so great and so high a provoca tion (if well considered) as that I begin to doubt whether it be charity to pity him that suffered so, justly and deservedly.
1 do not know but it is
as lawfull for any man oblcurely born to pray for a Kingdom , for a Common Souldier that he may have strength to encounter thousands, or for an ordinarie Maid , that flie may become the fairest of women.
In all
The
T%EFACE.
all these it is possible to glorifie God, we grant, were it sip for us to pre scribe unto God,
neglecting those that he hath appointed, by what means
hefliould be glorified; and could we secure our selves that in pretending to Gods glory we do not seek our own. Iwisti that our great undertakers and reformers (such is their wisdom they think) of Arts and Sciences would seri ously think of this,- they especially who take upon themselves to make all men wile and of one mind, and to reconcile all doubts and difficulties in Religion, and otherwise ; in a word,to make Truth to be imbraced by all men.' Should these men tell us that if they had had the creating of the world, and the orde ring of all things (and there be, I think, in the world that have said little less) from the beginning,they would have made another guess of things then God had done: We would have considerd ofit perchance what might be the ground in any mortal man of fuel} wonderful confidence. But such being the condi tion of the world,as it is7and such of men,naturally;or to speak as a Christian, since the fall of Adam^nd the consequencies of it,the curse ofGod,&c.to make all men wise, of one mind, good, religious, without an infinite omnipotent power,such as of nothing was able to create a world : can any man(soberand wise) hear it;hear it with patience, that thinks it impossible, yea strange, that Castles should be built in the air , or the heavens battered with great guns ? And yet such books are read ,
yea and much set by, by some men. My judg
ment is, That they aretobepityed (if distemper be the cause,as I believe it is in some Jthat boast of such things ; but if wise and politick,to get credit and money (as some I believe) it is a great argument of their confidence, that there be many in the wotd that are not very wise*
But to return to Dr.Dee :
IrA
might be further added and proved by examples, that some men oftranseendent holiness and mortification
('in the sight of men) so seejucstred from the
world (some of them) and the vanities of it, that for many years they had con versed with God alone in a manner > yet through pride and conceit of their own parts and favour with God,fell into delusions and temptations, it not alto gether the lame, yet not less strange and dreadful. Such examples Ecclesiasti cal Story will afFord,and other books of that nature, but I have them not at this time, and I conceive I have said enough to this particular. But of his Graying too, somewhat would be observed. somewhere, that he had the Gift of 'Praying.
His Spirits tell him
Truly I believe he had, as it is
ordinarily called : that it is,that he could express himselfvery fluently and ear nestly in Prayer,and that he did it often to nis own great contentment. Let no man wonder at this â&#x20AC;˘ I have shewed elsewhere that some that have been very wicked, yea, some that dyed for blasphemy,
and with blasphemy in
their mouth to the last gasp, have had it in a great measure, and done much misehief by it.
It is no disparagement to Prayer, no more then it is to the
best things of the world (and what better and more heavenly then prayer well used .? ) if they be abused. And it is commonly observed,that the corruption of best things is most dangerous.
What bred those pernicious hereticks
that so long troubled the world, and could not be suppressed but by absolute destruction , but long affected prayers (therefore called Euchites or Mejsaliani, that is to fay ,the Prayers) and Enthusiasms ? ' And as to that point or inward joy and complacency , which some Schilmaticks and wicked men find in E
them-
The
T\SF ACE.
themselves at their prayers, which ignorant deluded people think to be an argument of the Spirit :
It is certain,and is a mystery of nature that hath(may
I speak it without bragging )
been brought
to light
( of late years at
least) by my self and fully discovered , 'That not only the inward heat of " mental conception (where there is any vigor) but also the musick of outu ward words, is able to occasion it* Indeed it is a point that doth deserve to be well con sidcred of in these times especially.
For when young boyes
and illiterate men (and the number is likely to increase now that Catahi%jng is lo much neglected) are turned loole to exercise themselves in this gift (as they call it) and when by long practice they have attained to some readiness and volubility,which doth occasion some inward lightsomeness and excita tions, or perchance lomewhat that may have some resemblance to spiritualsorrow and compunction, they presently think themselves inspired, and so they become Saints before they know what it is to be Qlnstians. they can Pray by inspiration, why not Preach also?
And if
So comes in Ambaptism
by degrees, which will be the ruine of all Rcligion and civil Government where ever it prevails . And I believe that this fond foolish conceit of Inspi ration , as it hath been the occasiou of much other mischief, so of that horrid sacriledge , shall I call it, out offence,
or profanation
(I hope I may
for it is not done by any publick
do either with
Authority that
I know
of) the casting and banishing of The Lords Prayer out of manyprivatc houses and
Churches; then which, 1 think, Christ never received a
greater aff ont from any thatcalled themselves Christians. I am not so uncha ritable as to believe that it is done in direct opposition to Christ by any re al Christians, but in a furious zeale by many, I believe, against set prayers. But this is not a place to dispute it :
Certainly , as the Lords Prayer is a
Prayer of most incredible comfort to them that use it devoutly and upon good grounds (a good foundation of Religion and sound* Faith, I mean) so I believe that set Prayers in general arc of more concernment to the setling of Peace But let
this
in
the
Commonwealth then many
pass for my opinion ;
men are aware of.
there be worse I am sure that pass
currently. Again,
A man may wonder
(I cannot tell whether an objection may
be made of it) that Dr. Dee, though he were at the first deluded (to which his own pride and presumption did expose him)
as many have been ;
yet afterwards in process of time when he found himself so deluded and shuffled with } when Edward f^elky did use such pregnant arguments to him (as he did more then once) to peeswade him that they were evil Spirits that appeared unto them . nay,whtn he had found by certain experience, that his Spirits had told him many lies, foretold many things concerning Princes and Kingdoms , very particularly limited with circumstances of time , Which when the time was expired did not at all come to pass ; yet for all this he durst p*wn bis Soul for them that they were good Spirits ,
and con
tinued in his confidence (so farre as our Relation goes) to the last.
I
answer, Such is the power of this kind of Spiritual delusion, it doth so pos sess them whom it hath once taken hold of, that they seldom, any of them, recover themselves*
In the dxyesot Martin Lutber (a great and zealous refor mer
7he mcr of Religion ,
T"RE FACE.
but one that would hare
detested them as the worst of
Infidels that had used the Lords Trayer, as some have done in our dayes,
as
appears by what he faith of it in more then one place) there lived one Micha el Stifeliui, who applying to himself some place of the apocalypse t took up on him to Prophecy.
He had foretold that in the year of the Lord 1555.
before the 29 of September the end of the world , and Christs coming to Judgmcnt^wouldbe.
He did shew so much confidence, that some write,
ijiiher himself was somewhat startled at the first.
But that day past, he came
a second time to Luther with new Calculations, and had digested the whole business into 22. Articles, the effect of which was to demonstrate thac the end of the world would be in October following. he had had tryal enough ,
and gave so
But now Luther thought
little credit to him ,
that he
(though he loved the man) silenced him for a time ; which our Apocalyp tical Prophet took very ill at his hands, and wondred much at his incredu lity.
Well, that moneth and some after that over, our Prophet ( who had
made no little stir in the Country by his Prophecying) was cast \nto prison for his obstinacy.
After awhile Luther visited him,
to find him of another mind.
thinking by that time
But so far was he from acknowledging his
error, that he down right railed at Luther for giving him good counsel. And some write that to his dying day (having lived to the age of 80. years) never recanted.
And was not this the case of seamed fofettus^
he
who fallen
into some grievous wild fancies in his latter dayes, though sound enough still in other things , could never be reclaimed though means were used from time to time the best and gentlest (in respect to his worth and person ) that could be thought of ?
But what talk we of particular men ?
sider the Anabaptists in general.
Con
Above an hundred years ago they troubled
Germany very much : it cost many thousands their lives. They roved up and down.
No sooner destroyed in one place but they sprung (whilest that sea
son lasted) in another. yelations and the Spirit',
Their pretences every where were the fame ; the wickednesses Princes and Magistrates , and
Christ JtJ'us to be (et up in his Throne. places.
Well, at last they were destroyed in most
Stories of them have been written in all Languages, read every
where , and their lamentable end.
Can all this hinder but that upon every
opportunity of a confused and confounded Government, they start up again in the fame shape and form as before â&#x2013; the fame pretences, the fame Scripturcs,for all the world,miserably detorted and abused, to raise tumults and seditions in all places. Such is the wretchedness of man that is once out of the right way of Reason and Sobriety. particular case of Dr. Vee's,
But withall we must fay in this
though his obstinacy was great and marvellous,
yet it must be acknowledged, that great was the diligence and subtility of his Spirits to keep their hold :
and some things sometimes happened
( as his
danger and preservation about Gravesend, when he first , here related, went out of the Realm)
very strangely ,and such was the unhappiness of his mis-
applyed zeal, that he made a Providence of whatsoever napned unto, him as he desired. So much for Dr. Dee himself. chance may be moved:
But of his Spirits a greater question per
If evil,, wicked, lying Spirits (as we have reason E a
m
The
T^SFACE.
to believe , and no man I think will question ) how came they to be such perswadcrs to Piety and godliness, yea, such preachers of Christ, his Incar nation, his Passion, and other Mysteries of the Christian Faith,
not only
by them here acknowledged, but in some places very Scholastically let out and declared ?
It seemeth somewhat contrary to reason and as contrary to
the words of our Saviour, Bvery Kgngdm divided against it Jelfy &c. first, to the matter of fact :
But
The Divels we know even in the Gospel' did
acknowledg, nay, in sortie mariner proclaim Christ to be the SoÂŤ ofGod: which is the main Article he did dontest with Christ by Scripture" Autho rity j and by SĂ&#x2020;atds testimony, can transform himself, when he list into an Angel of light.
And in some relations well attested,
of Possession*
and publick Exorcisms that have been used j we find the Djveloften speak ing by the mouth of women, rather likeaMonkout of the Pulpit , per>swading to temperance, rebuking vices, expounding ofmysteries , like , then as one that were an enemy to truth and godliness.
and the
Insomuch
that some have been ready to make a great mystery and triumph of k thereby to convict Hcrcticks and Atheists, in time, more effectually , thcn they have been by any other means that have been used hitheito :
and as
cribing the whole business not to the Divel himself, but the great power and Providence of God, as forcing him against his will to be an instrument of his Truth. For my part, I sec cause enough to believe that such things, there contained at large, might come from the Divel â&#x20AC;˘ that is, might tru' ly and really be spoken by persons possessed and inspired by the Divel. But that they are imployed by God to that end,
I shall not easily grant.
I rather suspect that whatsoever comes from them in that kind, though it be good in it self, yet they may have a mischievous end in it ; and that I believe will soon appear if they can once gaine so much credit among men as to be believed to be sent by God to bear testimony to the truth.
A man
may see somewhat already by those very Relations , and that account that is given us there.
And therefore I do not wonder if even among the more
sober Papists this project (as the relatcr and publisher complaineth; hath found opposition.
The Divel is very cunning ; a notable Polititian.
5.
Paul knew him so, and therefore he uses many words to set out his frauds. He can lay the foundation of a plot, if need be, a hundred years before the effects shall appear.
But then he hath his end.
him, or dealing with him upon any pretence.
It is nor good trusting of Can any man speak bet
ter then he doth by the mouth of Anabaptists and Schismaticks ?
And this
he will do for many years together if need be, that they that at first stood off may be won by time.
But let them be once absolute masters ,
then he will appear in his own shape.
and
There is one thing which I won
der much more at in thole Relations I have mentioned , and that is, that the Divel himself should turn such a fierce accuser of them served him so long, Witches and Magicians. in some kind ,
in more then one place.
I know he doth here so too
He doth much inveigh against
Divels and all that have to do with them , in general only,
that have
Magicians, &c.
But that is
or in Kglleys particular case , upon whom he had a-
nother hold , which
he made more
reckoning of , to wit , as he ap peared
The
<P%SF AQS.
pcarcd to them as an Angel of light.
Any thing to maintain his interest
there, and their good opinion of him;. for he had great hopes from that plot.
But that he fliould pursue so ridgedly particular men and women
whom he had used so long, to death, and do the part of an informer against them
may seem more like unto a Kingdom divided .against ir self,
but it is not our cafe here } neither am I very well satisfied , that what soever the Divcl faith or layesto the charge of them by Whose mouth he fpeaketh , ought to be received for good testimony* Here it may bcWteriw had some reason } for I doubt some have been too- credulous.
But this by
the way flull suffice. That the DiveL should lie often, or be- mistaken himself, in his fnpbeties, as by many particulars of this Relation will appear, I will not look upon that> as if any objection could be made of it: dred,
perchance ,
But it may be Won-
Dr. Dee being often in so great fttant of monies , that he
did not know which way to turn/,
what shirt to make; at which time
he did al wayes with much humility address himself to his Spirits, making his wants known unto them ; and the DiVel on the other fide, both by his oWnboasting, and by the testimonieof those whocould not lie, having the goods of this world (though still, under God) much at his disposing , and alwayes, as he seemed, very desirous to give Dr. Dee all 'possible satis,faction "
that in this case , once or twice perchance excepted, when the
Dr. was well furnished (for which the Spirits had his thanks) at all other times he was still, to his very great grief and perplexity, left to himself to shift as he could, and some pretence, why not otherwise sopplyed, cun ningly devised by them that Were so able, and to whom he was so dear. But I must remember my self:
I said so able ; but in some places his Spi
rits tell him plainly, It was not in their power , because no part of their Commission, or because it did not belong unto them (such as dealt with him) to meddle with the Treasures of the earth :
and sometimes that
they were things beneath their cognizance or intermedling. rent ttature of Spirits, we shall
Of the diffe
say somewhat by and by, that may have
some relation to this also, perchance.
But granting that the Divel
gene
rally hath power enough both to find mony and to gratifie with it where he leeth cause.
Yet in this case of Witches and Magicians, direct or in
direct , it is certain dnd observed iy many as an argument of Gods great Providence over men, thatgenerally Ix hath not :
It is in very deed a great Argument of a
superiour over-ruling power and Providence. sions will hazard (their Souls)
For if men of all profes
so far as we see daily to get money and
estates by indirect unconscionable wayes ,
though they are hot alwayes
sure , and that it be long oftentimes before it comes,- and oftentimes prove their ruine, even in this world, through many casualties ; as alterations of times, and the like :
what would it be if it were in the power of the
D. to help every one that came unto him,
yielding but to such and such
conditions, according as they could agree ? Hitherto I have considered what I thought might be objected by others. I have one objection more, which to me was more considerable (as an obje ction, I mean, not so readily answered) then all the rest :
Devils , we think gene
The
<P%JEFACE.
generally , both by their nature as Spirits , and by the advantage of long experience (a very great advantage indeed in point of knowlcdg) cannot but have perfect knowledg of all natural things, and all secrets of Nature, which do not require an infinite understanding j
which by that measure of know
ledge that even men have attained unto in a little time, is not likely to be so necessary in most things.
But lest anyman should quarrel at the word
PerI eft , because all perfection belongs unto God properly, it shall suffice to lay, That the knowledge Divels have of things Natural and Humane is incomparably greater then man is capable of.
If so, how comes it to
pals that in many places of this Relation we find him acting his part rather as a Sophistet (that I lay not a Juggles) then a perfect Philosopher,- as a Quack, or anEmpirick sometimes, then a True, genuine Naturalist. And for language (not to speak of his Divinity, which he mightdilguisc ofpur pose to his own ends) rather as one that had learned Latin by reading of bar barous books, of the middle age, for the most part, then of one that had been of Augustus his time, and long before that. But that which is strangest of all is, that as in one place the Spirits were discovered by Ed. fyUey to steal out of Agrippa or Trithemius (so he thought at least) so in divers other places, by the phrase, and by the doctrine and opinions a man may trace noted Chymical and Cabalistical Authors of later times â&#x20AC;˘ yea, (if I be not much mistaken) and Paracelsus himself,that prodigious creature, for whom and against whom so much hath been written since he livedj these things may seem strange, but I think they may be answered. For first, we say, The Divel is not ambitious to shew himself and his abilities before men, but his way is (so observed by many)
to sit himself (for matter and words) to the genius and capacity of
those that he dealeth with. Dr.Ito, ofhimself, long before any Apparition, was a Cabalistical man ,
up to the cars, as I may lay ; as may appear to any
man by his Monas Hteroglypbica, a book much valued by himself, and by him Dedicated at the first to Maximilian the Emperor, and since presented (as here related by himself) to <]{odolphe as a choice piece. It may be thought so by those who esteem such books as Dr. Floidy Dr. Jlabaster^tA oflate Gafarell^nd the like. For my part I have read him j it is soon don, it is but a little book : but I must profess that I can extract no sense nor reason (sound and solid) out of it: neither yet doth it seem to me very dark or mystical.
Sure we are that
those Spirits did act their par/s so well with Dr.Dee, that for the most part(in most Actions) they came off with good credit ; and we find the Dr. every where almost extolling his Spiritual teachers and instructers, and praysing God for them. Little reason therefore have we to except against any thing(in this kind) that gave him content, which was their aim ancsbusiness. Secondly ,1 fay, Ifany thing relish here ot Trithemius ot Paracelsus ptzny such, well may we conclude from thence, that the Divel is like himself. This is the truest inference. It is he that inspired Trithemius and Paracelsus ,&c. that speaketh hcre< and wonder ye if he speaks like them ?
I do not expect that all
men will be of my opinion ; yet I speak no Paradoxes :
I have both reason
and authority good and plausible, I think, for what Isay; but to argue the case at large would be tedious. Of Trithemius somewhat more afterwards will be laid. But we must go far beyond that time.
A thousand years, and above, before
The
T^SF AQ &
before either of them was born, was the BookOf En^och well known in the World ; and then also was Lingua Adami(upon which two most of the .Cabala stands) much talked of,as appears by Greg.'N.iJsen his learned books against Eunomins the Heretick. To speak more particularly (because so much of it in this RelationUhe Book Of Enoch was written before Christ • and it is thought by some very learned (though denyed by others) that it is the very book that S.Jude intended. A great fragment of it in Greekfit was written inHebrew first) istobeseeninScd/tgw (that incomparable man, the wonder of his Age, if not rather ofall Ages) his learned Notes upon Eusebius .
It was so fa
mous a book antiently that even Heathens took notice of it^ and grounded upon it objections against Christians. It may appear by Origen against Celfus , in his book 5./M75. n«6» Mvyu%»p\nt (faith he) fyaivtTAi a.t(tyvtv( , ou<Ti yvaf'traf on in 7*/f EjtxAMfiAK ov taw ftftrai ci( 8»«* *ct \Tiyiyfttf/.[jLivA 1? E'yai^ frfai*. But S.Jeromeand S. Auguflin speak of it more peremptorily as a fabulous book, and not allowed by the Church.
How much of it is extant , besides
what we have in Scaligery I know not ; nor what part it is so often mentioned in this Relation. By what I have seen it doth appear to me a very superstiti ous, foolish, fabulous writing; or to conclude all in one word, Cabalistical, such as the Divel might own very well, and in all probability was the author of. As for that conceit of the tongue which was spoken by Adam in Para dise, we have already said that it is no late invention; and I make no questi on but it proceeded from the fame Author. Yea, chose very Characters com mended nntQ Dr. Dee by his Spirits for holy and mystical, and the original Characters (as I take it) of the holy tongue, they are no other ,for the most pare but such as were set out and published long agoe by one Theseus Anlbrofus out of Magical books,as himself professeth :
you shall have a view os them in
some of the Tables at the end of the Preface. Some letters are the same, others have much resemblace in the substance } and in transeribing it is likely they might suffer some alteration.But it may be too the Spirits did not irtttnd'they should be taken for the same, because exploded by learned men, and therefore altered the forms and figures of most of them of purpose that they might seem new, and take the better. So that in all this the Divel is but still constant unto himself,and this constancy stands him in good stead,toadd the more weight and to gain credit to his Impostures.
Not tobewondred therefore if the fame
things be found elsewhere , where the D. hath an hand. With Cabalistical writings we may joyn Cbymical, here also mentioned in many places. I have nothing to fay to Chymiftrie as it is meerly natural , and keeps it self within the compass of sobriety. It may wel go forapartofPhysick, for ought I know, though many great Physiciarts,
because of the abuse and
danger of it, as I conceive, have done their best (formerly) to cry it down.
I
my self have seen strange things done by it : and it cannot be denyed but the wonders of God and Nature are as eminently visible in the experiments of that Art as any other natural thing. However jt is not improbable that divers secrets of it came t& the knowledg of man by the Revelation of Spirits. And the practice and profession of it in most (them especially that profess nothing else) is accom panied with so much Superstition and- Imposture, as it would make a sober man,that tendreth the preservation of himself in his right wi cs, to be afraid of
The
<P%EFACE.
1c. Os the transmutation of Metals, what may be done by Art I will not take, upon me to determine: lam apt enough to believe that some strange things (in that kind) may bedone,ifa man will go to the cost of it, and undergoethc trouble upon so much uncertainty of the event. But that which we call ordi narily ,and most understand by iz,The Thylofophers Stonejs certainly a meer cheat, the first author and inventor whereof was no other then the Divel.
Legi
eitam Spiritumfupermrum revelatione traditam antiquitus at tern faciendi Auri^sr me Ma te idem uju evenijje,&c.c. faith one (Jo.Fram.Ticus Mirandula) of the Jearnedst Au thor that I have seen of that subject, in defence of it,I meant. If he mean Supernos Spiritus, such as appear in form of Angels of Light,such as deluded Dr. Dee, and daily doth thole that hunt after Revelations, and Prophecies, and un lawful Curiosities, I grant it. Butthatany good Angels did ever meddle in a practice commonly attended with so much imposture, impiety, cousenage as this commonly is, I shall not easily grant.
Though I must add , I make great
difference (if we will speak properly; between Arts faciendi aun (a thing I do not deny to be feasible by natural means)and that we call the Thylo/ophers Stone, as before already intimated.
And for that objection of his, why evil Spirits
should not be the Authors or revealcrs of it unto any (though otherwise for some other reasons he thinks it probable) because it is not likely that God would suffer them to give such power unto men like themselves, whom only among men they savour and respect, that is, wicked ungodly men.
First, I
answer, That is a very weak objcction,since we know by constant experience of present and future Ages, that they are not of the best of men commonly that are the greatest and richest. But Secondly, There is no great cause to fear that any thing hitherto revealed (or hereafter to be revealed, I believe} ofthis secret, should enable men (good or bad) to do much hurt in the world.The greatest hurt is to themselves who are deluded (yea,and beggerd many first or last) and to some few not very wise whom they cousen as themselves have been cousened. And for this that they can do no more,
we are beholding
not to the Divel who certainly would not be wanting to himself or to any opportunity to do misehief by himself or his Agents, but to God who doth not give him the power:
So much to Mirandula , out of my respect to his
name, and for the better satisfaction to the Reader. lowe the sight and use ofthe book to my Learned friend Dt.Windttt before mentioned â&#x20AC;&#x201D;. I am much confirmed in that opinion (of the Divel being the Author) by what I find of it in the book which hath given me this occasion to speak of it. Were there nothing else but the gross and impudent forgeries that have been used to com mend it unto men, some entituling the Invention to Adam himself, others to Solomon,and the like } and the many books that have been counterfeited to the fame end5and again the most ridiculous and profane applying & expounding of Scriptures,a thing usually done by most that are abettors of it,those things were enough to make a man to abhor it. Sure enough it is,thatnoc only Dr. "Dee, but others also who had part of that precious Toft^der brought unto them by Spirits, and expected great matters of it, were all cheated and guird (and I be lieve it cost some of them a good deal of money ; Trince Rojemberg particular ly) by those Spiritual Chymists.
Let them consider of it that have been deal
ing in such'things as they shall see cause.
The Treface. So still we see, that in all these thi ngs, as we said before, the Divel is riot be holding to others, (as might be suspected) but others have been beholding to him : As for his Divinity, in highest points, if he spake the truth, it was for his own ends, as we said before:
He can do it, who makes any question?
In controverted points, we may observe, that he doth serve the scene and present occasion ; and I make no quest:on,but had Dr. Pet gone to Constantinople ,and been entertained there with respect, his Spirits there would have (hewed them selves as good Mahometans, as elsewhere good Roman Catholics, or Protestants. We have somewhere a very pretty Tale, (I would fay a curious Observation^ if i thought it true) concerning the nature of the Serpent or Addar, handsomly expressed, how she tra neth her yong ones to set them out abroad into the world, that they may (hist for themselves.
Twenty days, as I remember, arc spent in
that work: Now whether it be so really, I cannot say certainly, but I suspect it.
It is not in Aristotle, and I looked in Aldrovandm, and I could not findc
it: But whether it be so or no, let no body wonder ; for this was the maner of Preaching formerly (and may be yet perchance in some places) among Monks and Fryars in great request.
They would make a story of Man, or Beasts, as
they thought fit themselves, and their Fancies best served ; pretty and witty, as much as they could
whether it had any ground of truth, or no, no man re
quired ; The moralization was good.
If the Divel have done sp here, it was
not through ignorance (for he is too good a Naturalist 5 and I believe there is somewhat even in Nature, though we know it not, why both in sacred and prophaneHistory, Spirits and Serpents arc so often joy n ed) of which is true and real 5 butas hath been said, it served his turn^ and that is enough.
And al
though, having considered it as an Objection, how the Divel cometh to speak so much truths as will be found in this Books no man, I think, will expect I should
give
conra nl
an
account
of any false Doctrine or Divinity, that it may
Yet one point I think fit to take notice of, and protest against it ; as
false, erronious, and of dangerous consequence , and
that is,
where it is
said, ' That a man (in some cases) may kill another man (prince or other) without apparent cause, or lawful Authority, and therefore punishable by the Laws of Man j who nevertheless, may expeSl a great reward at the hands of God for his a& :
How this may agree with the Principles of New Lights, and Anabaptisti-
cal Divinity, I know not dox Divinity,
it is very contrary to the Principles of that Ortho
lately professed and established by Law in England.
I have now said in this mam Objection, (as I apprehended it) what I think was most properand pc: ;!r.sr.tna:;J I he; ::..-y satisfie. But I have somewhat else to lay, which in th'scai: of J", r^h ..no >prite in general , I think it very consi derable, and may sati ne fav. -since,
in txiw cases, where noth'ng else can.
We talk of Spirits, and read of Sj) ; ^ oicen, but I think it is very little that we know (the best or us ally of ihcm, oftheir nature or differences : And how then can it be expected that we mould resolve all doubts ?
And though I
think it is not much that any man ever knew and rightly apprehended^ or can, as he is a man, in this business j yet my opinion is3 (though I know it is much gainsaid and opposed) that ancient Platonick
Phylosophers of the latter
times, understood much more then most Christians 5 I do not write this, as though I thought, or would have any thought by others to be the worse Christians for being ignorant in these things j but rather, in my opinion, any F
man
7 he "Preface. man the better Christian ,by much, who doth not regard it or desire it: For my part, although I must acknowledge that some scruples of my minde.did induce me to lockintomany Books, until I was satisfied, which otherwise I ha,d never done ; yet I profess to bclicvc,that it isso litde that can be known by man jn this subject, and subject to so much illusion, as that I think no study is more vairt and foolise ; and that I would no; go three steps out of my doors (more then what Ididtosatisfie my minde inso:nc matters. of Faith, if anyluch scruple did arise) toknowasmuchasthcprofoundcitPlatonick or phylosopher yea, or Magician of them all ever knew. Certainly he is but a weak Christian, when so many high Mysteries are proposed unto us in Christ by his Gospel, and of so much consequence, that cannot bestow his time better:
They that have any
hopes, through Faith in Christ, and a* godly life, to be admitred ore day into the presenceof God, and to fee face tofaeeJ asGodhath promised ;
will they
hazard so glorious a hope, by prying through unseasonable, unprofitable curiosi ty, into the nature of these vassal Spirits, which God fiath forbidden :
But be
cause it doth concern Relig:on in general, that we .believ e Spirits ; and when Objections arc made that cannot be answered, many are scandalized, and Athe ists ready to take the advantage of it ; I fay, that it should be no wonder to any, sober and rational, if we cannot resolve all doubts, since it is so little that we know, or can know, beyond the bare 8ri in this matter: Most Christians arc bred in and to this opinion, that all Spirits, (so commonly called) are either An gels of Heaven, orDivclsof Hell:
I know no Scripture for ir, or determina
tion of any general Conncel, that I remember, at this time at least, and so long I do not think my selfbound against apparent reason ; For the conceit ofall evil Spirits or Divels being in Hell, I thinly learned Mr. Meade bath tak$nthattÂť tash^ insome of his Worlds, andsufficiently confuted it :
The very- word Spirit,
is a term of great Ambiguity j
We understand by it, commonly, substances,
that arc altogether immaterial.
Many of the ancient Fathers, it is well known,
did not allow of any such at all, besides God : But we think that to have no vi sible Body,, and to be purely immaterial, is all one : God knows how many degrees there may be between these, but we cannot know it, neither doth it concern our salvation, for which we have reason to praise God:
But if it
were so, that all Spirits are cither Divels or Angels, what mall we make of these that arc found in mines, of which learned Agricola hath written ; cf those that have been time out of minde called *tfp*Aw, (from whence pro bably, as we have said elsewhere, Gobelin in Englisti is derived) who live in private Houses, about old Walls, and stalks of Wood, harmless otherwise, but very thievish, so frequent and so known in some Countrcys, that a man may as well doubt whether there be any Horses in England, because there are none in spme parts of the World ; not found in all America, I think, till some were carried thither : Neither can I believe, that those Spirits that please themselves in nothing else but harmless {ports and wantonnesse, such as have been known in all Ages 5 such as did use to (have the hairs of Vlinins Secnndns his Ser vants in the Night, as himself relates (a very creditable man, I am lure) in his Epistles , and the like ; that such Spirits, I fay, have any relation cither to Heaven or to Hell : We might insist in more particular?, but we do not desire to dwell upon it at this time ; and there is yet somewhat else to be (aid :
And what
The Treface. what I havc said of some Platotiicks, I did not intend thereby to justified! their absurd or superstitious Opinions in this Argument of Spirits: As they have searched farrher into it then others (besides damnable experience, having confounded Magickwith Phylosophy, yea almost turned all Phylosophy in to Magick) so it was consequent, they would fall into more Errors and Ab surdities; yet withal, they nave found somewhat that doth better agree with daily experience, then what is commonly known or believed.
Sinesms was
a Bi&op, but as he doth appear to us in his Writings, a better Platoiuck then a Christian : In a place (in his Treatise De insomniis) he (heweth how evil Spi rits come to inhabit men, and to pofTciTe their Brains: Hs terms arc very course, and apparantly ridiculous ; but there may be some truth in the Opini on : For if there were not a very near and intimate conjunSlion, it were to be wondered how the Divel comes to hgow the very thoughts of Witches and Ma gicians, as is found by experience , averred by more then one ' And in thit ve~ ry Boofy, if I be not miftakgn> somewhat may be observed to that purpose : It is possible there may be more kindes of possession then oney and that some tneny that never were sufpeStedy have had a Jpirit (besides their own) resident in them, all, ormoHpartof their lives. I have done, with what I could think of, upon which objection can be made : The next thing is to make the way clearer to the Reader, by some con sideration of the method of the Books , and explanation of some terms and phraks there used, at which perchance some may stick at the first : At the very beginning a man may be to seek, it the Title of ir, Liber fexti myjleriorunt, &" sanÂŁ}i parallelus^ novalisque. 1583. both as it relates to that which follows, and as it reflects upon somewhat before, by which it may be inferred that the book begins hercabruptly and imperfectly : of this I am now ready togive an account to the Reader, and it is very fit it should be done. First; concerning Titles, suchas will be found here many more besides rnrs, the whole book, or relation beitig subdivided into many parts ; in general I ÂŁiy, that according to the Doctors genius (we have fa d before he was veryCtfbalijiical, that is, full of whimsies and crotchets, under the notion of My.st cries, a thing that some very able,- otherwise, have been subject unto) and the hi^h opinion he had of these actions and apparitions j th'iyare mostly very conceal ed, and (to speak the truth) phantastick, which must make them the Obscu rer :
I could give the Reader a view of them all here put together, but it
would be superfluous .-There be some fourteen or fifteen Divisions in all now remaining, and so many Titles :
There is a Table at the beginning, that doth
refer to the beginning of every division, where the Title also will be found: Butattheend of the viii. Division, I sinde these words, Sequitur liber 24. qui hac die etiam inceptus eft, ameridie: vanael:
horam circiter tertiam, per ipfum Da-
But I findc nothing Following, (but some vacant sheets, till we come
totheix. Division, Myfleriornm pragenfium, &c.
And the last Division hath
onely some Fables, and before them, some five or six pages of unknown my stical words, which we know not what to make of ; but of that more after wards:
The main business to be resolved here (as I take it) iswhatit is that we
have, and what we have not, so far as can be gathered by what remaineth ; we shall fee what we can fay to it* In they car of the Lord, One thousand five hundred
7 he "Preface. hundred eighty four, September the third, (being a Monday) Dr. Deefo ft ap peared (being presented by honorable perions, and expected) before -the Em peror Rodolph.
Among other things he then told him, That for these two
years and a half, Gods holy Angels had usedto inform him : Our Book, or first Action here, beginneth 28 May% 1583. According to this reckoning, it must be, ' that above a year and three Moncths before, began the first Apparition: The account then of fifteen Moneths from the first Apparition, we want : How much (in bulk) that might come tor I cannot tell; neither will I warrant all perfect from thiV z8 of May, 1583 to the fourth of April
1587. though for
the most; part the coherence is right enough to that time : But from thence to the twentieth of Marcbt l6o7- is a vast chafma or hiatus, of no less then twenty years : How this hath happened, I cannot tell certainly ; what I guess, is this, some years after Dr. Dees death (
)
Sir Robert Cotton bought his
Library (what then remained of it) with his Magical Table, (of which after wards) and the Original Manuscripts written With his own hand, whereof this is a Copy :
The Book had been buried in the Earth, how long, years or
moncths, I know not ;
but so long, though it was carefully kept since, yet"
it retained so much of the Earth, that it began to-moulder and pcrilh some years ago, which when Sir Tfiomas C. (before mentioned) observed, he was at the charges to have it written out, before it stiouldbc too late : Now full fif ty years, or not many wanting, being patted since this Original came to Sit Robert, it is very likely, that had any more in all that time been heard of, Sic Roberts or Sir Thomas, his Son and Heir, would have heard of it, and got it as soon as any body else :
And because no more hath been heard of all this
while, it is more then probable that no more is extant, not in England, nor I think any where else :
Happily the rest might perish, some part, (if not all)
even whilcst the Doctor lived; and we shall findc in this Relation, That a good part of his holy Books were burned, but (which is more strange) a great fart of them, by the help of Spirits, recovered and restored :
Or it may be,
that since his death, the rest ("the place where they lay being unknown) might rot in the earth ; now ift as probably no more be extant, we may account this that we have here, in that respect perfect, because here is all that can be had. But if any, (as it is the nature of many, if not most, rather to desire that which cannot be had, then to content themselves with that which may) shall much lament the loss of the rest, and be left pleased with this, because so much (though indeed we know not certainly whether much or little) is want ing ;
I would desire them to consider with themselves, in case there had been
twice or thrice as much more as all this comes too, what mould have been done with it ?
For my part, for to much as is here set out (all we had) I
thought it would do best, though somewhat long, yet as a thing very extraor dinary, and of great consequence to many good purposes and uses ; I thought, I fay, it would do best to have it all Printed ; Yet we had some considerati on about it, and it may be some others would have thought that less might have served the turn:
But I hope more will be of my mindc, and there be
but few actions but afford somewhat that is extraordinary .and for som e respect: or other observable and useful ; Howsoever, I am confident, if all had been extant, (supposing that the rest would have made much more) that none or very
The Treface. very few Would have thought fit to have Printed all j to a contraction or abridgement, ved :
and if it had once come
it may be much less then this must have ser
It is free forall men to think as they please j for my part all things coo*
sidered* I sindc no great want of the rest} *nd if I were put to it, I cannot tell whether I can fay, that I wish more were extant :
yet it gives me great content,
(and I hope there is no Blasphemy or Superstition inir, if I adscribeit to pro vidence) that afeerthat long intermission, or hiatus, we have yet the last Acti ons of all, whereby it might appear, after many goodly shews and promises, so much hope and expectation } so many Prayers, so many Thank giviags and Humiliations, what the end is of dealing with Divels, and using means that arc not lawful, to compass ambitious unwarrantable desires.
Besides, be ic
more or less that is wanting, yet I am confident we have the chiefest parts here preserved ; as pat t'cularly, an exact account of his addresses and dealings with the Emperor, and other great men and Princes, In the vii. and some following Div sions ; and that fad story of their promiscuous Copulation, under the perswasion of obedience to God, very particularly related in the twelfth Divisi on j wherein as the cunning and maliceof evil Spirits, to lead away from God, when they most pretend to God and godliness ; so the danger of affected singu larity and eminency, (the first ground of all this mischief) of Spiritual pride and self- conceir, is eminendy set out to every mans observation, that is not already far engaged
(<as in
these times too to many)
in
such Princi
ples. But yet nevertheless I must acknowledge, that there is one part of the story wanting, which I believe by most will be much desired : Forwhereasatthc very beginning, mention is made of a Stone, and that Stone not onely there mentioned, but afterwards in every action almost, and apparition, throughout the whole Book to the very end, still occurring and commeir orated as a prin cipal thing}
what it was, and how he came by it yea and what became of ic,
would be known, if by any means it might :
AU that we are able to fay of
it, is this, if was afione in which, arid out of which, by persons that were quali fiedfor it, and admitted to the fight of it ;
all Shapes and Figures mentioned in
every ASlion were seen, and voices heard'.
The form of it was round, as ap-
pcarctS by some course representations of it in the Margins, as pag.395. 399. h. 413 b. and it seems to have been of a pretty bigness :
It seems it was most like
unto Cry I \ al, a* it is called sometimes, as pag. bo. InfpcBo Chryftalloy and page *77-b. nihilvifibile apparuit inChrystalloSacrato, prœter ipjius cryftallivifibiliformam.
i: very body knows by common experience, that smooth things are
fittest for representations^ as Glasses, and the like 5 but ordinarily such things oncly are represented, as stand opposite"1 and arc visible in their substance.
But
it is a secret of Magicl^(which happily may be grounded, in part at leaft, upon feme natural reason, not Jmown unto us) to represent ObjeBs (externally not vi sible) insmooth things :
And Roger Bacon (alias Bacun) in a Manuscript inscri
bed, De diSiK&fa&kfalforumMathcmaticorum & A*w0»Kw,communicated unto me by my Learned and much esteemed Friend, Dr. Windett, Professor of Physick in London, hath an Observation to that purpose, in these Words, Hils Mathematicis in malitiafua complete apparent Dæmonesfencibilitur informa hu mana & aliisformisvariis, & dicunt &> faciuntmulta eismirabiliasecundum G
quod
Ihe Treface. quod Deus permittit. carminati',
Aliquando apparent imaginarie ut in ungne puert virginis
& in pelvibus & enfibus, & in Jpatbula arietis secundum modum
eorum consecratis, & in catem rebus politii : & Damones ostendunt eh omnia qua pelunty secundum quodDeus permittit. 'Vnde puerisic infpicientes respolitasvtdent imaginarie res■furtive) acceptas & ad quern locum deport at a funt, &• qua persona asportaverunt i & fecde aliK,multvs,damones apparentesomniakœc illis pejus ojiendunt. Joach. tamerarius (that worthy man before spoken of ) in his Proemium to Plutarch, DeOraeulis, &*c; hath a strange Story upon the credit of a friend of his, whom he much respected (as himself profefleth) for his Piety and Wisdom. A Gentleman of Norimberg had a Crystal (how he came by it, is there to be read) which had this vertue : Si qua de re certiorfieri vellet3 &>c. if he desired to know any thing past or future, that concerned him, yea, or any other (in most things^) let a young Boy (Castum, ohc that was not yet of Age, &>c*) look into ilx he should first fee a man in it, so and so apparelled, and afterwards what he desired :
No other but a Boy, so qualified., could fee any thing in it.
This Crystal became very famous in' those parts ; yea some learned men came to it to be satisfied in doubtful points, and had their questions resolved :
Yctat
last, (as Well it deserved) it was broken in pieces by Camerarius his Friend. Many such stories are to be found of Magical Stones and Crystals: And though TerneliuS) De abditis rerum caufis; and after him (as I ress ember) one, in worth and esteem of all men, not inferior to Fernelius, Dr. Harvey, lately de ceased, turns the relation of a 11 range stone brought to one of the late Kings of France, into an Allegory, or Physical explication of the power and proprieties of the Element of Fire ; yet I am not satisfied, but tharthe relation might be literally true :
For so it is, (as I remember here also, for I have none of those
Books by me at this time) related by Thuanus, and so by some others, very learned, understood. Now for the mancr how he came by it, the particulars of the stcry cannot be had by this here preserved, buconely this in general, That it was brought unto him by some, whom he thought to be Angels :
So we finde him telling
the Emperor, That the Angels of God had brought to him a Stone of that value, that no earthly Kingdom is of that worthiness, as to be compared to the vertue or dignity thereof. Page 171. in his conference with Dr. Curts, appointed by the Emperor to treat with him j and also let himfee thestone brought me by Angeli cal Ministery :
And we findc this, Note recorded, [Prague-, Tuesday 25 Sep-
temhris, I went to Dinner to the Spanish Ambassador, and carried with me the Stone brought me by an Angel, and the fourth Boohp wherein the maner of the bringing of it is expressed.] And for the use of the Stone, besides what hath been said, this is observable :
Some Spirits being in sight of E. K. out of the
Stone, Dr. Dee would have the Stone brought forth, but E.K. said, He had rather see them thus, out of the Stone;
to which the Doctor replies, That in
the Stone they had warrant that no wicked Spirits should enter ; but without the Stone illuders might deal with them, uulefi God prevented it, &c. From which passage also we may learn, as from divers others in the Book that alrhough the stone (as we said before) was the place, in which, and out of which, ordinarily3 most Apparitions were framed, yet it was not so always :
For we (hall meet
The Treface. with divers things in that kindc that were seen and heard; without any reference to the Stone :
From the fame place also we may learn, that the said Stone was
the fame he also called the Sberv-stone ; as in many places besides.
However,
it is certain enough that he had more Stones then oncj which he accounted sa cred j observe Principal Stone^ud this other Stone ; & first SanBified Stone, ufnal Skew-stone, and Holy-stone, may be thought opposed and different $ but I understand it otherwise: This is the account we can give of this principal Holy-Stone. And to supply the defect of the mancr how it was brought to him, the Reader, if he please, may finde some satisfaction if he read the miner bow it was takgn away, and restored, very particularly set downa as before (up on another occasion) was observed. Besides this Stone or Stones , there arc divers other /acred things mentioned, that belonged to th;s personated Sanctuary, but nothing more frequently men tioned then Curtains ;
a Curtain or Vail, as it is sometimes called. A man
would think at first, perchance, that it was somewhat outward, but it will be found otherwise ; it was seen in the Stone, and appeared of different forms and colours, as they that read will quickly finde. Next unto these the Holy Table is chiefly considerable, ordering of it is re ferred to Dt. Dee, which he durst not take upon himself, until he had war rant from his Spiritual Teachers : This Table, which may well be called Ma gical, is preserved and to be seen in Sir Thomas Cottons Library (from whence we had the rest.) and by his leave is here represented in a brass Cut; mention is made of it, as I take it, where Dr. Dee propofethto his Teachers, Whether the Table (for the middle cross cf uniting the 4 principal parts') be madcpcrfe& or no : You may see more of it, it is also called League Table, Table ofCovenant, meufafĹ&#x201C;deris in some places : The Pedestal of it is mentioned in two or three places, and in deed a very curious Frame belonging unto it, yet to be seen in the said L'brary. Bat I know not what to make of that, neither Nalu: nor theTable appeareth ; and the round Table or Globe appeared not. I beiieva it must be understood of somewhat that had appeared before in the stone.1 The Reader that will be so curious, by careful reading may soon finde it out; I was not willing to bellow too much time upon it. But here remaineth a main business whereof we are to give an account to the Reader; There were many Tables or Schemes at the end of the Bock, containing Letters, a h. c.&c. disposed into little squares, with an Inscrip tion over each Table in that unknown Character (before spoken of) expressed in usual Letters how it should be read.,
There is one for a Specimen here at
the end of the Preface; the reft were omitted, because it was judged needless, except it were to increase the price of the Printed book.
For first, Dr. Dee
himself, though he took a great deal of pains to. understand the Mystery of them, and had great hopes given him from time to time to reap the benefit (himself complains of it in more then one place) of his toilsome work and long patience, yet it never came to any thing : and if he made nothing of them (to benefit himself thereby) what hopes had we > Besides, we may judge of these Tables^ and all this mystery of Letters, by what we have seen in others of the fame kinde.
Johannes Trithemius was' a man that was supposed by most
to have dealt with Spirits a long time, and to have been instructed by them in
7 h& Treface. *ome of those secrets that he pretends unto
by his Books.
I know some
have thought him innocent, or at least, have attempted to juilisic him: Some affect such things to shew their wit, and think they shall be thought much wiser then other men, if they contradict: received Opin ons, though their vanity and strong conceit of their own parts, be their chief, if not onely ground.
Learned and Judicious Mailer Vojsmst hath shewed himself
very willing to think the belt of him and his Books; yet he g;vcs ir over at last, and rather concludes on the contrary.
They that dare defend Apol-
lonitts, the greatest upholder of hthnicifm that ever was, and by most Hea thens accounted cither a God, or a Magician, need not flick at any thing in thiskinde: But (ay he was, what any man will haveof him, (Fritbemiutvtc fpcakof, his Polygraphy, he set out in his lifetime, dedicated to ihe then tmperor:
He tells the World of the greatest wonders to be done by ir, that ever
were heard of:
All Wisdom and Arts, all Languages^ tloquence, and what
not, included in it.
But I never heard of any man that could make any thing
of it or reaped any benefit in any kindc j wh eh I think is the reason that his Steganography. mentioned and promised in this first work was so long after his death before ic was Printed : It was expected it would have given some light to tht first j but neither of that, nor of this latter, could ever any thing, that ever I could hear, be made by any man. fay :
I have good ground for what I
For besides what others have acknowledged, I findc learned Viginaire,
(who in his old age was grown himself very Cabalistical, or it may be had some disposition that way, though very learned otherwise, from his natural temper) as much grounded in that book, as any man before him :
He doth plainly
profess he could make npthing of it : And truly if he could not, that had be stowed so m ich time and pain* in those unprofitable studies, I fee little hopes that any man else should.
It would make a man almost hate Learning, to fee
what dotage, even the most: learned, arc subject unto : I could bless them that know but Iittle3 so themselves knew it is but little that they know, and were humble: But it commonly falls out otherwise, that they that know but little, think that little to be much, and arevery proudof it ; whereas much knowledge (or to speak properly, more knowledge) if well used, hath this advantage, that it makes men most sensible of their ignorance.
The readmg of Vigenaires
book of Cyphers (which I once thought a rare piece, cs many other things of the fame Author, which I had read) hath expressed these words from me in this place ; and because it hath so much affinity with our present Theme, I was the bolder ; But to return.
Upon th s consideration, the Reader I hope,
will not be sorry the rest of the 'tables (being many in number) were omitted. Though I must adde withal, had I known or thought any use could be made of them, having no better opinion of the Author (him or them) I mean, from whom Dr. Dee had them) I should not have been very forward to have had a hand in their coming abroad, I should have told the Reader before but it may do well enough here, that besides the particulars before specified, there were other things that belonged to this holy Furniture (as Dr. Dee somewhere doth ipeak) whereof mention is made in some places :
as Carpet, Candlesticks, taper, fable-Cloth, Cushion,
and some others perchance.
But I know nothing needs be observed upon any
The Treface. any of these-
I make no question but the Divcl in all these things had arespect
to the Ceremonial Law especially ; as also in those words3 Move not, for the place it holy, often repeated, which are also elsewhere expounded: The Inter locutors in all this relation, arc, A. (that is, Dr4 Dee) andE. K. that is Edw. Kelley
and the Spirits, to the number ot some twenty, or thereabouts, so
many named:
QAadini,Efemeli,MerifrirAthy Galuab, II, Jubenladece, Ga
briel, Jamy Moreorgran,Apb,Lasben, Uriel, Naluage, Mapfama, Aue, llemese, Ga%a, Vaa, Leveanael, Ben,) at least, but whether all Interlocutors, I know not, because I do not remember, neither doth it much concern. There be divers marginal Notes and Observations, which being of Dr. Dee h.sown, arc for the most part not inconsiderable, and some very remarkable, all therefore here exhibited ; but whereas in some places he had attempted to represent the apparition, or some part of it, in Figures also j this being donebut sometimes, and in cafe it had been done oftner (except it were to, satisfic the childish humor of many Buyers of Books in this Age, whea because they buy not to read, must have somewhat to look upon ; whence it comes to pass$ that much tralh doth pass for good ware, for the trimming fake, and oa the contrary) of little use, no notice is taken of it ; except some Figure be in theText it lelf, and of some consequence, for the better understanding of the rest. The Greeks p> 25.
is exactly set out, as it was found, and yet to be
seen in the original, written by Dr, Dee himself:
But little or nothing can be
made of it, as it is written 5 and it is a sign that Dr. Dee who writ it, as Edw. Kelley reported it unto him, and afterwards plodded upon it (as doth appear by some Conjectures and Interpretations found in the original, and here alsoexhibited) as well as he could, was no very perfect Grecian; much less Edw* Kelley, who could not so much as read it, which made Dr. Dee to write some things that he would not have Kelley to read, in Greek Characters, though the words were English :
I would not alter any thing that was in the Original :
But the words, Ibcl'evc spoken by the Spirit, (and so the Greek is warrantable enough) were these, OStot 6 i7ativ^rS?o fpyov dv<tsfoto: Ktaftoq yds tc^Jlv/jto^ rvy^dvn K) ddli; roaovhv trV&i.£>d<>u : "0.<s% xolvvi*; apeAxt/tfa^ pjA/aS: EV£g£ ftti 1ivd dift&amfiffMf Tra,pi%r6 : Tdsyb dirdjaq xo/*j£>f Tr*&t.<Txivd£tl<zi : FW at hd nxv%s aVoA&t ttjj' : This I think was intended of Edw. Kelley, who was ever and anon upon pror jects to break with Dr. Dee, and to be gone, as here presently after, and in di vers other places of this relation ; some tirr c :
nay, did really forsake him sometimes for
The fence verbatim is this :
Thisfellow (or Friend) will overthrow
this wor\(pt Apparitions you must understand, to which he was requisite, be cause the Divcl had not that power over Dr. Dees Body, to fit it, though he did promise it him, for such sights.) His baggage (orfurniture") is in a readinesi. And he doth very much endeavor : To withdraw himself from this common friend ship . Take heed, that you give him no occasion : For he doth mightily plot by an and cunning: How he may leave you for ever, n^/fyuos, in the first line, may seem unusual, for or ird>^? b but it is an elegant Mctaphorc. nf<e£'C*'** for s^-C6*' is not usual ', and happily it should have been ■»<*e#««> and so utter ed j but that is nothing.
Certainly hethatcould speak .somuch Greeks, (called
here Syrian, to jeer Ed,KeUey) could not want Latine at any rime to express H
himself,
7 he Preface. himself ; which nevertheless, might be thought, where we finde him speaking English, to them that understood it not ; so that Dr.Dtrwas fain to interpret jr. But we cannot give an account of all his fetches and projects : He had a con sideration, t make no question* I cannot think of any thing else that the Reader need to be told, that is of this nature, and it may be somewhat might have been spared : However the Reader will consider, that as in all Books, so in this: k is one thing to read from the beginning, and so to go on with heed and observation, without skip* ping j and another thing to read here and there, which would require a perpe tual Comment, which is the wretchedness of most Readers, in these declining days of Learning ;
and therefore they have Continents (or Rhapsodies rather)
accordingly ; similes babent labra lactttfesy never more true of any thing It may be some will wonder what made the Spirits to fall upon English Ge nealogies and Srories j it is at very beginning, therefore I take notice ot it for the Readers fake, that is yet (and cannot otherwise) a stranger to the Book: The business is, Dr. Dee was lately grown it, to great league and confederacy with Albert Lasky, (or a lasco rather) a great man of Poknia. You had before What Cambden Jaith of hi. 11 of his coming to England, ac this very time, and his going away, which doth very well agree with our dates here. It Icems, though nobly born, and to great dignity, yet his thoughts did aspire much higher j andthough no rich man, for a man of his rank and quality, yet expecting such matters from Dr. Dr* and bis Spirits^ as he did, he could finde money enough to supply their wants upon occasion.
The Spirits were very glad ot the occa
sion, and did what they could to cherish him according to his humor : Being then at that very time upon deliberations, that much depended of Alb. Laskey and his good opinion j among other things, his Pcdcgrcc, which must needs please a vain man very well, was taken into consideration : That everything there said, doth exactly agree to the truth, as I do not warrant it, so neither am I at leisure at this time to take thepains to examine.
We must never look
further in those things that are delivered by such, then if it were, or be perti nent (true or false) to their end and present occasion.
Besides, it is very pos
sible, (which I desire the Reader to take good notice of) that both here and elsewhere the Transcribers, as they could not read sometimes, and were forced to leave some blancks (though scldome tO any considerable prejudice of the fence) so they might mistake also, having to do with an Original that was (and is yet to be seen) so defaced and worm-eaten as tjas is, written (as we have said) by Dr* Dee himself. Besides the authentrekness of the Original Copy, written by Dr. Dee him self ;
the Reader may know, that the Originals of the Letters that arc here ex
hibited, arc all, or most of them yet preserved, and to be seenin Sir Tho. Cottons Library. IV. I am now come to the last ofthe four things that I promiscd,to (hew the several good uses that may be made of this Book, and which were principally looked upon in the publishing of it.
This order indeed I proposed to my self,
but great part of this occasion offering it self upon other matter, is already per formed in the former Discourse, so that but little is now left to be done â&#x20AC;˘ How ever I will sum them up> and represent them together, that every Reader may
The Treface. have them in readiness and in view for his use chc better. The first is against Atheists^ and such as do not believe that there beany Divc/s or Spirits : We have argued it, I confess pretty largely, at the beginning of this Discourse otTrcsace, and I hope some may receive competent latrafaction by what we have laid :
But if no Argument had been used, (setting aside
Scripture Authority, which would be impertinent against Athcsto) J do not know, what can be more convincing then this fad Story, so exactly lo particu larly, so faithfully delivered.
Trulyj they must see further then 1 do, that can
finde what to answer (rationally) and to oppose : great ground of Religion ;
This is a great po/nr, and a
but this is not all : For if there be Spirits indeed,
so wicked and malicious, so studious and lo industrious, to delude men, and to do mischief, which is their end, all which is ib fully represented in this Rela tion}
then certainly must it follow, that there is a great over-rul. ng Power,
that takes care of the Faith, and of the Inhabitants of it j of them especially that adore that Power, and worship it with true affection and sincerity: ;For without this over ruling Power, what a miserable World should we have? What man so sober orinnocent, that could enjoy himself atany time with any comfort or sceurity ?
But again, what man can read this lad story, atid can be so
perswadedof his own Wisdom or innocency, but will in some degree reflect upon himself, and will be moved to praise God, that notwithstanding many provocations in several k:ndes (as damnable curiosity, open prophanenefs, fre quent OathcSj Curies > Perjuries, scandalous Life, and the hkc) God hath been pleased to protect and preserve him from the force and violence of such enemies of mankinde ? I said before, from lcsÂť beginnings greatest confusions had ensued, which is Very true
as in the case of Bacchus particularly many Ages before j and in the
case of Mahomet afterwards , ("two notable lewd Euthnfiajisy by whom as Instru ments, evil Spirits, by Gods permission, brought great alterations- in Govern ments, and wrought much mischief and villany among Men and Women) we shallclsewhcre stiewmorc at large. By due consideration of all Circumstances, as chiefly cheir confident and reiterated Addresses unto, and Attempts upon so many great men in Power and Authority, and the like j I am much ofopinion that these Spirits had as great hopes of Dr. Dee7 as ever they had of Bacchus or Mahomet. But God was not picked at that tin c to permit that their malice anc* subcilty mould prevail. And Ithirk, if we consider it well, we havercason to pra se God for it. England might have been over- run with Anabaptisn (when I say Anabaptism, I mean Anabaptism confirmed and in fuil power, not as it ap pears in its first pretentions) long before this : God be thanked that it was not then, and God keep it from it still, I hope is the Prayer of all iruly sober and Religious
And in very deed I know no reason, but the Wisdom and prudence
of the r Majesties Counccl thatthen w*re, in opposing t)v.Decs frequent ad dresses and Sollicitattons, may (underGod) challenge and dcser.e some part of oarThanks and Acknowledgement. Again} The Did we fee can Pray and Preach, (as to outward appearance we mean ;
for truly [and really, God forbid that any thing sacred and hosy
shouldbe thought to proceed from Divcls) and talk of Sanctity and Mortificati on, as well as the best. And what he can in his own person, or by h;m{clfimme diately j
<lhe "Preface. diately j there is no question, but he doth by his Ministers and Instru ments much more, more ordinarily and frequently I mean : Let any man judge then, whether it be the part of a sober wife man, not onely to hear such men as can give no account of their calling, but also to follow them, to embrace their Doctrine, to be of their number or Congregation j and all this, upon this account, because they can pray and preach very well, (as they think and judge at least) and talk very godlily and zealously? How much more inexcusable they that will clea\ e unto such, though they see and know them scandalous in their Lives, Proud, Insolent, Ignorant, Seditious, Intolerable, because they can pray, and preach, and talk, as best agreeth with their own humor, and gives them best content ? Can any man think they follow God in this, who would have all things done in order 5 and is not a God of Confusion, (1 Cor. 14. 33, 40.) when all they do, tends to nothing else but disorder and confusion ? I confess it is possi ble, that men lawfully called may prove bad enough, we have divers examplesin the Scripture.
But if a man, simply and ignorantly be mis-led
by such, certainly his judgement will be much lighter then they can ex pect, who will not use the means that God hath, ordained, in so great and weighty a business as the salvation of Souls is. I know not what these men can fay for themselves, except it be, that they are resolved to make use of the Liberty os the times to please their humor ; they may do it, but if that bring them to Heaven, they have good luck. But the business of praying, is that I would principally insist upon : You fee here how Dr. Dee, where he gives an account of himself to the Emperor, and others, bears himself much upon this, that so many years he had been an earnest Suitor unto God by Prayer to obtain Wifdom,f\ich wisdom as he was ambitious of.
I believe him, that he had prayed very
earnestly, and with much importunity many times: This vyasthe thing that made him so confident of his Spirits, that they must needs be good Spirits and Angels.
I know a man, I have no comfort to tell it, but that
I would not conceal any thing that may be a warning unto others, and yet I will have a respect unto him too
But I knew one,a very innocent man(in
his outward conversation, and as I believe very really) Humble, Religious, very Learned and Orthodox, and one that had suffered for his Consci ence,- as others have done in these times: This worthy man, being en gaged in a controverted Argument, upon which hisphancy had wrought very much, or rather which had much wrought upon his pliancy ; he had written much, filled much Paper, and was desirous to communicate unto me as his friend what he had done : But when I perceived that the drift of his writing was out of the Law and the Prophets, to shew the neceffity of some things which I thought of a more indifferent nature ; I was not willing to meddle with it; and begun to argue against his main drift, and to (hew my disliking.
After many words to and fro, he be
gan to press me with this, that he had often prayed with much earnestness, and he was very confident that God had heard his Prayers : Yea, he pro ceeded so far, that if God were true, he could not be deceived, and used many other words to the seme purpose, at which I was much amazed, but could
Could do no good upon him, such was his confidence and violence uport this occasion, though otherwise a very moderate ingenuous man :
And
thus I found him more then once, or twice. Truly, I think God was ve ry merciful unto him, that took him away in good time. But certainly this business of Prayer andpraising, is a business as of great comfort (the greatest that mortal man is capable of upon earth) so of much more danger and delusion , then many do believe.
And if caution and circumspection be to
be used in any thing that belongs to Religion, I think it ought in Prayer, as much asany thing. And since I have adventured to tell one story upon mine own credit, I will tell one more upon better authority, which I have long desired (for the obfcrvablenefs
of it) to communicate unto the
world, and to that end, had once inserted it in a Treatise of mine, which I thought would have been Printed, but it was not : I will first give the Englisli of it, that all men may reap the benefit, and then set it down in the words of my Author (mine own Father Isaac Casaubon, of b. m.) as I have it to (hew under his hand. At d Consistory in Geneva, upon a Friday, 18 July, l $89. The case of'one Mr. Nicholas being there proposed to the Assembly to be considered os, who was wont to insinuate himself into private Houses, under pretence of praying, and madesmall congregations : The business was disliked by the Castors ; First, be cause nothing in the Church of God ought to be done without order*. Secondly, be* cause to turn such duties of Religion to matter of Trafjfick to get money onely, (without any other end or calling) was not lawful. Thirdly and lastly, his (riots* logy, (or vain repetition of words) was not to besuffered: Then upon this oc casion it was related by Mr. Beza, that the Saturday before, whilest that sharp conflict was, which we had before our eyes, (to wit, between the Genevians, and the Duke of Savoys Forces) that a certain Woman addressed her self'to him, saying,
What Mr. Beza, will you make Prayers here ? To which he had
answered. No :
What, do you thinly 1 do behold these things with mine eyes onely ,
and do not pray to God in my heart ? Givingthis reason for his answer he had mad: to the Woman :
[It is not so expreilcd in the Latine, that the fol'ow-
ing words were Be%a\ words, buc the coherence of matter doth so require it] That Prayer was certainly a holy thing, which it did not become any man to apply himself unto, (or to undertake) without due preparation: And that they were deceived, who thought it so eafiea thing to pray rightly : Jhouldbe taken
And that care also
lest [under a colour of zeal and devotion] a way be made to
superstition : The Latine words are these,
\DieVeneris, JuliiiS. 1589. Cum relatum esfet in cœtum, de Mag. Nicolao, qui infinmretse in domos varias -vzjpdcrti t« e^ecrSas, ita aliquando cœtus, etft paruost coirefolitos , pastoribus res improbata eft : Primkm, quia ex tra ordinem, nihil in Dei Rcclesta fieri debet: Deinde, quia ™e/<T/*i>v faccre t&v tp»i<tx&»*v, nefas.
Tertio, hominis &*-rh*<>yU non ferenda
Narratunt est turn
aB fe die Sabbathi proxime præcedente, dum acerrimum illud prœlium committee retur, quod nobis erat ante oculos, interrogatum d mulieracula, Quid tu D. B. vis preces hiefacere ? Kestondifse, Nequaquam. Tu ne enim (ait) me putas, hac ochUs tantumfyetlarey ueevotainanimoad Deum Opt. Max. fmdere ? Omninoy I
res
The Preface. ressanBa *'ivZ*> ad quant nonnifi meditatum oporteat accederey falluntur enim qui rent putant ejse facilem, preces beae concipere. Simul cavendunt, nealicui superUitioni <viam imprudentes aperiantus.']
In the last place, All men may take warning by thisexample, how they put themselves out of the protection of Almighty God, either by presum ptuous unlawful wishes and desires, or by seeking not unto Divels oncly, di rectly (which Dr. Dee certainly never did, but abhorred the thought of it in his heart) but unto them that have next relation unto Divels, as Witches* Wizards, Conjurers, Astrologers, (that take upon them to foretell humane events) Fortune tellers, and the like, yea and all Books of that subject, which I doubt, were a great occasion of Dr4 Dees delusion : That men are commonly cheated by suih,
is sure enough;
and those that are not
very fools, would take heed how they deal with them, and avoid them, to avoid the
Imputation of Fools ;
but those that are wise , much
more, if they can more then cheat ; for the more they can do, the more they know they have of the Divelin them : Wretched people not, dare not trust God,
that will
who as he is the onely fountain of goodness, so
onely knows what is good for every man. They may rejoycefor a time, and applaud themselves in their conceited succ-sses, but misery, if they re pent not, will be their end ; and it is a great sign that God is very angry with them, when he doth suffer them to thrive by means which Himself hath cursed.
TOST
POST C RIPT. Since this Preface Was written, and almost printed, I was shewed a Book, entituled, TheatrumChemicnm Britannicum, &c. by Eliot AJkmole Esq; and in some Annotations there, at the end, an account concerning Dr. Dee and Edto. Kelleyy (there stiled Sir Edward Kcllej) out of a Dtarjr of Dr. Dees, all written with his own hand : As I do not question the Gentlemans fidelity in this business, so I make as little question but Dr. Dee's own hand will be found to agree in all matters of Fact both here and there, if any shall take the (>ains tocompare. And it may be the Reader may receive some further satisfaction in some particulars by hislabor, which is the reason that I mention the Book here, being but htely come to my knowledge ; His Judgement either concerning Dr. Dee, or Kelley, I meddle not with ; andic may be, had he leen what is here to be seen, he would have been of another opinion in some thing* Here is enough, lam sure, to satisfic any man that is not Very much preoccupied, or otherwise engaged by particular ends. As for those Reports concerning Kelley, ( some whereof concern Dr. Dee also) he tells us of, as I believe him, that he hath heard so, so I must (and may truly) profess, that I have met with far contrary, and in my judgement, and by this account here given us by Dr. Dee, much more proba ble : And particularly, that Kelley was put in Prison by the Emperor, for a notable Chy mical chi ac that, he had put upon him; the particulars whereof, though they were fully related unto me, yet I will not adventure upon, lest I mistake in some terms of art, or petty circumstance of fact. And let the Reader judge by that account, Dr. Dee (who best knew) doth give us here throughout the whole Book of this Kelley, whether fVevtrs Story in his Funeral Monttm. fag. 45, 41?. of damnable Necromancyy and other Diabolical figuration, practised by Kelley in Lancashire, be not (besides what is there said and attested) much more probable, then any thing that hath been or can be said by others, to his justification or com mendation : Which indeed doth make Doctor Dee's cafe altogether inexcusable, that believing and know ing the man to be such a one, he would have to do with him, and expected good by his Ministerics ; but that the Doctor his Faith, and his intellectualls (through Gods just judgement, as we havesaid) were so much in the power and government of his Spirits, that they might perfwadc him to any thing, under colour of doing service unto God, yea had it been to cut his own Fathers throat, as we fee in the Rela tionship they perfwaded him to lie with another mans Wife,and prostitute his own to a vile,and, by him self bclived, Diabolical man. Besides, I have been told by many, that Dr. Dee, very poor and every way miserable, dyed at Monlackjt here about London, which doth not seem to agree with the report in those Annotations'. Butenough of them : Neither indeed have I said any thing at all of purpose to oppose the Author, but to give this further satisfaction to the Reader, or rather to the truth, which I thought I was bound to do. The passage in iVevers Funeral CMonuments, fag. 45, 46. concerning Kelley, for their satisfaction that have not the Book, is this ; Keltey, (otherwise called Talbot ) that famous Engltjb Alchymistof our times, who flying out of his own Gountrey (after he had lost both his ears at Lancaster) was entertain ed by Rtdolph the second, and last of that Christian name, Emperor of Cjermany â&#x20AC;˘ for whom Elizabeth of famous memory, sent ("very secretly) Captain Teter Gwyn, with some others, toperswadehim to return back to bis own Native home, which he was willing to do ; and thinking to escape away in the night, by stealth, as he was clammering over a Wall in his own House in Prague (which bears his name to this day, and sometimes was an old Sanctuary) he fell down from the Battlements, broke his leggs, and bruised his body, of which hurts within a while after, he departed this World. Sed quo rsum bac ? you will fay : Then thus, This Diabolical questioning ofthe dead, for the knowledge of future accidents, was put in practice by the said Kelley, who upon a certain Night, in the Park of Walton in le dolt, in the County of Lancaster, with one Paul Waring, (his fellow-companion in such Deeds of darkness)' invocated some one of the Infernal Regiment, to know certain passages in the life, as also what might be known by the Divels foresight, of the manner and time of the death of a Noble yong Gentleman j as then in Wardship. The Black Ceremonies of that Night being ended, Kelley demanded of one of the Gentlemans servants, what (TV/irwasthe last buryed in Law Church-yard, a Church thereunto adjoyning, who told him of a poor man that was buryed there but the fame day : He and the said Waring, intreated this forefaid servant to go with them to the Grave of the man so lately interred, which he did ; and withal, did help them to dig up the Carcase of the poor CatifF, whom by their Incantations, they nfade him (or rather some evil Spirit through his Ot gans) to speak, who deli vered strange Predictions concerning the said Gentleman. I was told thus much by the said Serving-man, a Secondary Actor in that dismal abhorred business ; and divers Gentlemen and others are now living in Lancashire, to whom he hath related this Story. And the Gentleman himself (whose memory I am bound to honor ) told me a little before his death, of this Conjuration by Kelley, as he had it by re lation from his said Servant and Tenant) oncly some circumstances excepted) which he thought not sitting to come to h.> Misters knowledge.
Do&oi
A
Dr
Letter
Dees
Apology,
Sent to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury,
ijpj.
OR,
A Letter containing a most brief Discourse Apogeticall, with a plain Demonstration ,
and fervent Protestation
for the lawsull , sincere , very faithfull and Christian course of chc Philosophical! Studies and Exercises , of a certain studious Gentleman : An ancient Servant to Her most Excellent Majesty Royall.
To the most Reverend Father in §od, the Lord Archbijhop o/Canrerbury, Primate andMetropolitane of all England, one of Her Majesties most Honorable Prime Councell : my fingulargood Lord.
Ost humbly and heartily I crave your Graces pardon , if I offend any thing, to fend, or present unto your Gra ces hand , io simple a Discourse as this is : Although, by some sage and di'crcet my friends their
opinion ,
it is
thought not to be impertinent , to my most nccdfull fuits,prescntlyinh*nd, (before her most Excellent Ma jesty Royall , your Lordships goo 3 Grace, and other the Right Honourable Lords of her Majesties Privy Councell ) to make some part ofmy former studies, and studious exercises (vvithin and for these 46 years last past, used and continued) to be first known and discovered unto your Grace, and other the rght Honourable, my good Lords of her Maje sties privy Councell : And secondly , afterwards, the same to be permitted to come to publick view : Not so much , to stop the mouthes, and, at length to stay the impudent attempts , ofthcrafli, and malicious devisers, and ctntrivers of most untrue, foolish, and wicked reports, and sablei, of , and con cerning my foresaid studious exercises, passed o< er, with my great, (yea incrcdible^) paines, tra< ells, cares, and costs, in the search, and learning of true Philosophic j As, therein, So, to certifie, and sarisfie the godly and unpartiall Christian hearer , or reader hereof: That, by his own judgements upon his due consideration, and examination of this, no little parcell, oFthcparticulars of my forelaid studies, and exercises philosophical! annexed^) He will, or may, be sufficiently informed,andperswadcd; That I have wonder fully laboured,!Š find,follow,ujse,and haunt th~ true,straigfit,and most nar row path , leading all true , devour, zealous, faithfull, and constant Chri stian
Apologeticau, stian students, ex vallehac miseria, &> miferia istins vallis:
tenebraruni
Regno j & tenebris iftius Regni^ad montemfanBum Syon^&> adcœleftia taberna~ cnla.
All thanks, are most duCjtherefore, unto the Almighty . Seeing- it .o
pleased him, (even froiij my youth,by his divine favour , gn.ee , and help ) to insinuate into n y heart, an insatiable zeal, and desire, to know his truth : And in him,andbyhim,incessaiitly to seek, and listen after the same; by the true Philosophical method and harmony
proceeding and ascending, ( as it
were) gradatim, from things visible, to consider of things invisible
fro.il
things bodily , to conceive of things spiritual! .- from things transit >ry , and momentary, to mediate ofthings permanent : by things mortall (visible md invisibles to have some perseverance of immortality.
And to conclude,
most briefllyj by the most mervailous frame ofthe whole World , philosophi cally viewed,and circumspectly weighed, numbred, and mcisured(acœrding to the talent,and gift of GO D,' rom above alotted, for his divine purposes effecting) most faithfully to love, honor, and glorifiealwaies, the Framery and Creator thereof.
In whose workmanship, his infinite goodness, un
searchable wiidoirc, and Almighty power , yea, his everlasting and divinity ^ strated.
power,
iray (by innumerable means) be manifested , and de.i on-
The truth of which my zealous, carefull, and constant intent , and
endeavour pecified, may (I I opc) easily appear by the whole, lull and due survey, and consideration of all the Books, Treatises, and Discourses, who'e Titles ondy, are, at this time, here annexed, and expressed : As they are let down in the sixth Chap er,ofanother little Rhapsodical! Treatise, intituled, the Compendious RehearsaUi&c.writtci abo1 e twoyears since : for those her Majesties two honor blc Gomiffioners ; which her most
xc.cllent Majesty
had ii.ost graciously sent to my poor Cottage in Mortclackg : to understand the matters, and causes at full ; through which , I was so extreamly urged to procure at her Majesties hands such Honorable Surveyors and wit nesses to be assigned, for the due proof of the contents, of my most humble and pi tifull mpplicafon, exhibited unto her most Excellent Majesty , at HamptonCourt,An.i$92.
Novemb. 9. Thus therefore (asfolloweth^) is
the said 6. Chapter there, recorded. ^[ My labours and pains bejiowedat divers times, to pleasure my native Couritreyt by rtritingofsundry Book s,nnd Treatises :some in Latinesome in Engli/h9 andsome of them , written , at her Majeflies commandement. Of which Book s,and Treatises, tome are printed , and some unprinted
The printed Books : and Treatises are these following :
1. TTY Kopdtdeumata Aphoriliicay De prœVtantioribn* quibufdam "Nature vin tutibm.
Aphorifmi. 120.
Anno 1 5 5 S .
2. Monas Hicroglyphica, Mathematics , Anagogiceque explicata\ ad Maximitianum (Dei gratia) Romanorum, Bohemide^^HungariK, Regent fapienhffimum, 3.
Anno 1 § 64,.
Epiflola ad eximium Ducts ZJrbini Mathematicnm (Fredericum Com-
mandinum) prafixa libello Machometi Bagdedini, Defuperfieierum Divifionibtts\edito in lucentr opera meay fanri.
ejusdem Commanding Urbinatk ; Im*>rejsa Fi~ Astno 1570,
A
Letter
4. the Brytifb Monarchy ( otherwise called the Petty Navy Royall . ) for the politiauesecurity, abundant wealth, and the triumphant state of this Kingdomey ( with Godsfavour^ ) procuring^
Anno 1576.
5. My Mathematical! preface annexed to Euclide , Qby the right worshipful Sir Henry Sillingfley Knight7inthe English languagefirst published) writtenat the earneft request ofsundry right worshipsnU Knightsy and other very well learn ed men. Wherein are many Arts, of me wholy invented ( by name, defini tion, propriety and use,) more then either theGrxcian, or Roman Mathe maticians, have left to our knowledge, 6.
Anno 1570.
My divers and many Annotations , and Inventions Mathematically added
insundry places of the foresaid Kngliih Euclide, after the tenth Booh^of the fame.
Anno 1 570.
7.
Epistolaprefixa Ephemeridibus JohannisFeldc Angli , cui rationem de-
claraveram Ephemerides conferibendi. b.
Anno' 15 5 7.
Faralaticœ ConmentationMy Fraxeofq, Nucleus quidam.
Anno 1 573.
The imprinted Books and Treatises, are these : some, perfcBly finished '. and some, yet unfinished. 0. /"T~vHe first great volume of Famous and rich Discoveries : wherein (al» A
so) is t. le History of King Solomon , every three years , his Ophirian
Voyage.
The Originals ofPresb\ ter Joannes : and of the first great Cham,
and his successors for many years following: The description of divers wonderfull Ifles in theNorthern,Scythian, Tartarian, and the other most Nor thern Seas, and neere under the North Pole : by Record, written above 12O0. yesrssince: with diversother rarities,
Anno 1576.
1 o. The brytifli Complement, of the perfect Art of Navigation; A great volume: in which ,
are contained our Queen Elizabeth her Arithmeticall
Tables Gubernautick
for Navigation by the Paradoxall compasse (of me,
invented anno 1 5 5 7.)an<^ Navigation by great Circles : and for longitudes, and latitudes; and the variation of the compasse finding most easily , and speedily : yea, (ifneed be) in one minute of time, and sometime, without fight of Sun,Moon or Star; with many other new and needfull inventions Gubernautick, 11.
Anno 1376.
Her Majesties Title Royall, to many forrain Countries, Kingdomes,
and Provinces, by good testimony and sufficient proof recorded : and in 1 2. Velum Skins of Parchment,faire written : for her Majesties use : and at her Majesties commandement,
Anno 1578.
12. De Imperato: is Nomine, Authoritate, & Porentia : dedicated to hcrMajestie, Anno it>79« 13.
Prolegomena & Dictata Parisiensia, in Euclidn Elementorum Geo-
xnetricorum, librum primum, & secundum; in Collegio RhemenfijA.il. 1550.. 14. De usu Globi Cœlestis : ad Regem Hdoardum sextum. 15. The Art ofLogick,in Knglifh,
An, 1 $ 5 0» Anno 1547.
16. The 13. Sophisticall Fallacians , with their discoveries, written in English meter,
Anno. 1548. 17.
Mercurius
Apologeticall. 17. Mcrcurius Coelestis : libri 24. written at LovAyn^
An. 1549.
18. DeNubium, Solis,Lunae,acreliquorum Planetarum,immdipsiu$flclliferi Cocli,ab infimo Terræ Centro, distantiis,mutuilqj intervallis,& eorundcm omnium Magnitudine J iberaVo^Wjxor, ad E^r^Mw Sextum , Angliæ Regem,
Anno 1 55 1.
iq. Aphorifmi Astrologici 500.
Anno 1555.
20. The true cause,and account ( not vulgar) ofFloods and fc-bbs : writ ten at the request of the Right Honourable Lady, Lady Jane, Dutchesse of Northumberland,
Anno1 5 53*
21. The Philosophical! and Poeticall Originall occasions of the Confi gurations, and names of the heavenly Astcriiincs, written at the request of the fame Dutchefs,
Anno 1553.
11. The Astronomicall, &Logisticall rules, and Canons, to calculate the Ephemeridcs by, and other necessary Accounts of heavenly motions: wiitten at the request, and for the use ot that excellent Mcchanicicn Mastcr Richard Chahcelo>\ at his last voyage into Mofchovia. 23.
Anno I5 53.
Dc Acribologia Mathematical volumen magnum : fexdecim con li
nens libros,
Anno
1 5 5 5-
24. inventum Mechanician, Paradoxum, Dcnova ratione delineandi Circumferentiam Circularcm : undc, valdc rara alia excogitari perficique poterunt problemata, 25. Dc fpeculis Comburentibus : libri sex,
Anno 1 5 5 Anno I557«
26. De Perspectiva ilia, qua peritifsimiutuntur Pictorcs. 27.
Annoi557-
Speculum unitatis: five Apologia pro Fratre Rogerio Bachene Anglo*,
in qua docetur nihil ilium per Dæmoniorum ferine auxilia, fed philosophum fuissemaximumjnaturaliterque& modis homini Christiano licitis, maximas fecisse res, quas indoctum folet vulgus, in Dæmoniorum referre facinora,
Anno 15 57.
28-De Annuli Astronimicimultiplkiusu//&.2:. 29> Trochillica Inventa,/i^.2.
Anno 1 5 57Anno ZS 5s*
50.
Rtf* *w&i6*<r/*3b St&<oyix5h3 lib.
Anno 1 5 5 8.
si.
De tertia & prxcipua Perspective parte, quæ de Radiorum fractions
tractat, lib.l*
Anno * 559-
32. Deltinerc fubterraneo, hb.i.
Anno
23- .De Triangulorum rectilincorum Areis, lih.%. demonstrati : ad exeltisilmum Mathematicum Petrutfi Nonium conferipti,
Anno 15*°.
54. Cabalæ Hcbraicæ compendiosa tabella, 35.
Anno 15 6*.
Rdpublicæ Bricanicæ Synopsis : in English*
Anno 1 5 ^5-
-$6. De Trigono Circinoquc Analogico, Opufculum Mathcn aticum & Mechanicum, lib. 4. Anno I555« 37. De stella admiranda, in Casllopex Asterismo, cœlitus demissa ad orbem usque Veneris : Iterumque in Cœli penetralia perpendicularitcr retracta, post decimum fextuai lux apparitionis mensem, 38.
An. 1573»
Hipparchus Redivivus, Tractatulus,
Anno 1 573-
39. De unico Mago, & triplici Herode, eoque Antichristiano. An.1 57°' 40. Ten sundry and very rare Heraldical Blasonings of one Crest or Cognisance^ lawfully confirmed to certain ancient Arms, lib.u K 2
An. *574*
41. Atlanfidfsf
A
Letter
4.1. Atlantidis/vulgariter, Indiae , Occidentals nominatæ) emcndatior dcscsiptio hydrographica, quam ulla alia adhuc evulgata,
An. ^o.
42. Dc modo Evangclii JcsuChristi publicandi, propagandi,stabi!iendiqae, inter Infideles Atlanticos : volumcn magnum , libris distinctum quatuor : quorum primus ad Screniflimam nostram Potentissimamquc Reginam Elizabethan inscribitur : Secundus, ad summos privati suae sacræ Majcstatiseonsilijsenatores : Tcrtius, Hi spaniarum Rcgcm Philipsurn : Quartus, ad Pontificcm Romanum,
Anno 1 s 8 1.
43.Navigationis ad Carthayum per Septentrionalia Scythiæ& Tartarian litora,Dclineatio Hydrographica: Arthuro Fit,8c Carolojac.^mano Anglis, ver sus ilJaspartes Navigaturis,in manu9tradita;cum admirandarum quarundam Insularum,annotatione,in illis subpolaribus partibus jacentium, An.
1 58o«
44. Hemisphærij Borealis Geographica , atque Hydrographica deseriptio : longe a vulgatis chartis diversa : y^nglis quibufdam, versus ^tlarttidis Septentrionalia litora, navigationem instituentibus, dono data,
An. 1 583.
45. The Originals,and chief points, of our ancient Bry risli Histories,difcoutfed upon, and examined,
An. I583«
46. Art advise & discourse about the Reformation of the vulgar Julian yeare, written by her Majesties commandement, and the Lords of the pri vy Councell,
Anno I582.
47. Cerrain Considerations,and conferrings together, of these three sen tences, (auncientiy accounted as Oracles ( Nosce teipsnm : Homo Homini De nt : Homo Homini Lupus,
An. 1 5 ?2
48. De hommisCorpore, Spiritu,&^nnima : five Microcofmicum totius Philosophise Naturalis Compendium, lib 1 . Anno l59*. With many other Books, Pamphlets, Discourses, Inventions , and Con clusions, in divers Arts and matters : whose names, need not in this Ab stract
to be
notified
:
The most part of all which , here
specifi
ed , lie here before your Honours Upon the Table, on your left hand. But by other books and Writings ofanother fort, ( if it so please God, and that he will grant me life, health, and due maintenance thereto , for some ten or twclv c years next ensuing ) I may, hereafter make plaine, and withoutdoubt , this sentence to be true, Plura latent, quiim patent. Thus far (my good Lord)have I set down this Catalogus,out ofthe foresaid sixt Chapter, of the booke, whose title is this : 49* The Compendious rehearsaUof } ohn Dee , his dutifull declaration and proofe ofthe course and race of his Jiudious life, for the Jpace of halfe an hundred years, now (by Gods favour and help ) fully Jpent^ <&c. To which compendious rehearsal], doth now belong an Appendix,
of
these two last years : In which I have had many just occasions , to confesle, thztHomo Homini Deus, and Homo Homini Lupus , was and is an Argument, worthy of the decyphering, and large dKcuising:asmay, one day, hereafter (by Gods help) bepubliflied,in some manner very strange.
And besides aU
the rehearsed Books 8c Treatises cfmy writiug, or handling hitherto,I have just cause,Iately given me to write & publish a Treatise,with Title 0>o.) De Horix,onteÆternitatis:to make cvident,that one AndreasLibaviusjn a book of hi3,printed the last ycar,hath unduly considered a phrase of my Monas Hyeraglyphica:
Apologeticall. gliphica : to hismifliking , by his own unskilfulncsse in such matter : and not understanding my apt application thereof, in one ofthe very principal pla ces, of the whole Book. And this book of ^ ^ mine , by Gods help and favour ( shall be dedi- meSd°WthK almost three cated unto her most Excellent Majesty Royall ;
years after the writing of this
Andthi, Treatise doth contain three boob 5
£^Æffi£2£
1. The first Intituled, De Hori%Ottte : liber Mathematics &> shyftCUS. ' , r j ri jc • I L T>t r ■ 2 . The second,!?* Etermtate : liber JbeohgicHS^
Friend in Court , by speedily P^S s°me. œ«ter concernmg her Majesties Sea-Soverafgntic :undcr this title>
Metaphysics &> Mathematics.
5»- ThtlMocrtti* Brytinni-
3. The third , De Horiionte Æt emit at is : liber Theologicus , Mathematical , &• Hierotechnu
** '
C9tS' . _ . r -fill f Truly I have great caule to praile and thanke
CtRtBatiea Extomtoremea : 4. fanm sP*c,0 , celeri conscript
God for vour Graces very charitable using ofme:
c*Um. Anno. 1597. Seftmk.
both in sundry points else, and allo in your favour-
J
able yeelding to, yea & notifying the due means for the performance of her Sacred Majesties most gracious and bountifull disposition , resolution, and very royall beginning, to restore and give unto me (her Ancient faithfull servant) some due maintenance to lead the rest of my old daies,in some quiet and comfort : with habilitie, to rctaine some speedy , faire , and Orthographicall writers ,
about me j
and the fame skilrull in Latine and
Greek(at the least: Jafwell for my own books, and Works, fair5andcorrect ly to be written (such I mean , as either her most Excellent Majestie , out of the premisses will make choice of, or command to be finished or pub lished : or such ot them, as your grace (hall think meet or worthy for my farther labor to be bestowed on ) as else for the speedy , faire, and true writing out of other ancient Authors their good and rare workes, in greek or Latine : which by GODS Providence, have been preserved sroni the spoilc made ofmy Librarie , and of all my movable goods here, &c. 1583. * In which Librarie , were about 4000.
Anno
^
books i whereof, 700. were anciently written by
voyagebey3the Aa?,w2
hand ; Some in Creeks , some in Latine , some in
duly undertaken ( by her Ma-
Bebr„, ^nd some in other languages (as may by
^g^-j-toj
the whole Catalogus thereof appeare. ) £ut the
pCar in the Letter , written by
great losses and dammages which in sundry forts I
the Right Honourable lord
have sustained, do not so mneh grieve my heart, as
%GEfi2£2X£
the rash lcwde,fond, and most untrue fables , and
cellent Majestie willing hi* Ho-
reports ofme,and my Studies Philosophical, have
1590
done, and yet do ; which commonly , after their first hatching, and devilifli dcvising,immediately with great fpeed,aregene,, rally all the Realrae overspread ; and to some, seem true ; to othcr,thcy are doubtfull i and to onely the wise, modest, discreet, godly, and ch iritable (and chiefly tJ such as have some acquaintance with me) they appear , and are known to be fables, untruths, and utterly false reports, and slanders. Well, this (hall be my last charitable giving of warning , and fervent protestation to my Countreymen, and all other in this cafe i A
A
Letter
A fervent Protestat ion.
T3 E/ire the Almighty ourGOD, andyour Lordships good Grace, this day .on the -O perill ofmy fouls damnation^ifl lie, or take his name in vatneherein ) J take thefame GOD, to he my witnefie; That with all my heart, with all my foul,with all my strength, power and understanding (according to the measure thereofwhich the Almighty hath given me ")for the moH part ofthe time, from my youth hither to, I have used and Bill use, good, lawsnil , honest , christian and divinely pre scribed means to attain to the knowledge ofthose truthes, which are meet , and ne cessary for me to know, and wherewith to do his divine Majesty such service, as he hath, doth, and will call me unto, duringthis my life '-for his honour and glory advancing,andfor the benejit,and commoeUtie publique of this Kingdome;fo much, as by the will and purpose ofGod, flail lie in my skill,and hability to perform : as a true,faithsnil, and most sincerely dutifuUservant, to our most gracious and in comparable Queen Elizabeth , and as a very comfortable fellow- member of the body pelitique, governed under the scepter Royal of our earthly Supreame head (" Queen Elizabeths) and as a lively fympathicall , and true fymetricall fellowmember ofthat holy and mysticall body, Catholiquely extended and placed (where soever ) onthetarth : in the view, Knowledge, direction, protection , illumina tion and consolation ofthe Almighty,most Blested, most holy, most glorious, comajefiicall, coeternall, and coejfentiall Trinity : The Head efthat Body, being only ourRedeemer, Christ Jesus, perfect God > and perfect man â&#x20AC;˘ whose return in glo ry, we faithfully awaite} and daily doe very earnestly cry unto him , to hasten bissecond commingfor his eleStsfakc ; iniquity dothso on this earth abound and prevaile, and true faith with Charity and Evangelicallsimplicity,have out cold-t slender and nncertrin intert ainment among the worldly-wife men of this world. T}jerejoreQKrein concluding) 1 beseech the Almighty God, most abundantly to increase and confirm your Graces heavenly rvifedome, and endue yoh with all the rest of his heavenly gifts, for the relieving,refrest>ing and comforting, both bodily andspiritually , his little stock of the faithstil , yet militant
here on earths.
Amen. An
Epilogue.
Good my Lord, I beseech Your Grace, to allow of my p'ainc and com fortable Epilogus , for this matter at this time.
1. Seeing my studious
exercises , and conversation civill, may be abundantly testified, to my good credit, in the most parts of all Christendome ;
and that by all de
grees of Nobility, by all degrees of the Learned, and by very many other, ofgodly and Christian disposition, for the space of 46. years triall
(^asap-
pearethby the Records lately viewed by two honourable witnesses, Commission from her Majesties 2.
by
And seeing, for these 36. years last
past, I have been her most Excellent Majesties very true , faithful! and dutifull servanr; at whose Royall mouth, 1 never received any one word of reproach; but all of favour, and grace
In whose Princely Countenance, I
never perceived frowne toward me, or discontented regard, ot view on me ;
Apologeticall. me : but at all times favourable,and gracious : to the great joy and comfort of my true, faithfull,and loyall heart. And (thirdly) Seeing , the works of my hands, and words of my mouth(here before notified, in the Schedule of my books, and writings) may beare lively witnefle of the thoughts of my heart, and inclination ot my minde,generally,(asa!l wise men do know, and Christ himselfdoth avouch,) It might, in manner seem necdlesse,thus care fully (though most briefly and speedily) to have warned or confounded the scornfu!l,the malicious, the proud, and the rafli in their untrue rcports,opinions,and fables ofmy studies, or exercises Philosophicall : but that , it is of iiiorc importance, that the godly, the honest , the modest , the discreet, grave, and charitable Christian^Eag/i/fc or other,) lovers of Justice, truth, and good learning, may hereby receive certaine comfor: in themselves ( to perceive , that Veritas tandem prĹ&#x201C;vakbit) and sufficiently be weaponed and armed with sound truth, to defend ire against such kind of my adversaries .* hereafter they will begin afresh or hold on obstinately in their former crrors,vain imaginations,false reports,and most ungodly slanders of me & my studies. ^[Therefore,(to make all this caufe,for ever,before God & man,out of all doubt : ) Seeing, your Lordships good grace, arc, as it were, our high. Priest, and chiefEcclesiasticall Minister, ( under our most dread and Soveraigne Lady Queen Elizabeth) to whose censure and judgemental submit all my studies and Exercises ; yea all my Books past, present, and hereafter to be written, by me (of my own skill,judgement, or opinion,) I do, at this present time,most humbly, sincerely, and unfainedly, and in the name of Almighty God, (yea for his honour and glory ) request , a"d beseech your Grace,(when , and as conveniently you may, to be well and throughly Cer tified of me, what I am, Intus & in cute : Reverendiflime in Chrijia Pater , & Vignijpme ArchiprĹ&#x201C;snl^ cognosce &< agnosce vidtnm tarn internum , quam externnm pecom tui : And wherein I have used, do or ihall use, pen ,
ipeech , or
conversation, otherwise then' as it appertaineth to afaithfull , carefull, sincerc,andhumb!e servant of Chri I fesu, That your Grace would vouch safe to advertise me. S o, I trult, Ultima rejpondebunt primk : in liich sort , as this Authentic k^Record in Latine annexed (ad perpetuam rei memoriam ) doth testifie: having never hitherto had occasion to shew that, in any place of Christendome : to testifie better of me, then they had proofe ofme , them selves, by my conversation among them. ( The Almighty , therefore ,
be
highly thanked, praised, honoured.and glorified, for ever and zvzx^Amen. But now, in respect ofthe gcnerall intent of this briefe discourse , I most humbly, and reverently, exhibit to your Graces view, and perusing, the originall monument, and authentick Record, before mentioned, fair written in Parchment, with the Seal whole, and perfect,duly appendant : as I have 4.6. years, and somewhat longer, preserved it.
The true Copy whereof, your
"Grace doth see , to be verbatim-^ as followcth.
ZJniverfis
A
Letter
UNiverfis SanBæ matrk Ecclefiœ filrjs , ad quos present es litertepcrventurœ stints VicecancellariusC<xtusq\omnk Kegentium &>. non Kegentium , Vniverfttatis Cantabrigiœ, Salutem in Domino sempiternam
Conditiones & Merita
hominum tnnostra Vmversitatestudvntium, asseSlu smeero perpendentesy eof solos testifftonio,nojiro ornandos ejse arbitraniur quosfeimusob eruditionem, & mornm, probit atem promerttos ejje, ut ijiud benestcium i nobis consequantur : Quamohrem, ckmhoctempore ipfaveritas testimonium nostrum sibi poUulat , veftrœ pietati} per.has literas fignificamus Quod dileSfus nobis in Christo , 5°hann s Dee, Artium Magistcr, in di&anoffra mi'verfitate fœliciter tversatus\phtrimam fibi doSlrinœ & honestatis laudem comp aravis : De cujus gradu ,
converfatione
(jjuje bonestissima sempersuit^) ne qua ujpiam ambiguitas, aut quœUio oriri pcjpty apndeos, quibmhn]us viri virtutes baudsatis innotuerintyvisum est nobjs9in di&i Jobannis gratiamjhas literas nostras Tefiimoniales conferibere; & conscript as publico Academitcnoflrœ figillo,obfign,are : quo, majoremapnd'vos authoritatem, &>pondws literx nostrœ habeant, Bene i/a(ete
Datum Cantabrigiæ , in plena
Convocationc MagiUromm Kegentium & non Kegentium, Academic prxdi&x : 14 . Calend. Aprilis, Anno a ihristo nato.
15
For certain due respects the very Image of the toresoid Seal,is not here in portrature publistidj the Moto Lotus vert figdli% Peroratio. THe Almighty and most mcrcifu'l God,the Fatherjfor his only Son (oar Redeemer} Jesus Christ his fake : by his holy Spirit , lo direct, blesse, and prosper all my studies, and exercises Philosophicall ,
( yea, all my
thoughts, words, and deeds) hencef orward,even to the very moment of my departing from this world, That I may evidently and abundantly be found, and undoubtedly acknowledged of the Wife and Just, to have been a zea lous and saithfuil Student inthe School of Verity, and an Ancient Graduite in the School of Charity : to the honour and gory of the fame God Almigh ty ; and t j the sound comfort and confirming of such as faithfully love and fear his Divine Majcftie,and unfahr d'y continue in labour to do good on earth : when,while, to whom, and as they may, Amen. Very spedily written,this twelfth even , and twelfth day,in my poore Cottage, at Mortlake : isinno. 1505. currente a Nativitate Cb/ijii : aft, l>4n. 1 5 04.C0WJpletOy* Conceptione ejufdem, cum novtm praterea menftbu, Complete,
Ahoyes7 and very dutifully , at jour Qraces commandement:
Jo.
Dec.
A
TABLE
Os the several Æions contained in this Book -
with the
most
Considerable Matters, either of Fa& and History ; or Dofirine, in each of them.
I. Page i. . THe first apparition of Madimi, in the shape of a Girle. AlbLasky, his Pedegree, This Al. L. ( whereof more in the Pre face,) being the first designed if the Spirits, as <r fit Instru ments under pretence ofgodli* neffe and reformation, to turn alt things upsidedown in the World : But that plot failing,then the Empcrourof Germany '.after him Stephen King »/Pohmd : after bint, Prince Rosimberg, *>*rf thought upon, and applications ( as will be found here, ) made unto them to that end. What al terations, and destructions, of men and kjngdoms would have ensued ( had God given way, as in Mahomets cafe, &c. ) may be collected out of sundry passages of this Book. " p. 3. Anabaptistical exaggerations of the gene ral wicl\ednejfe, and a Promise of a general Re formation by A. L. Of Isabel Lister tempted, and, hidden Treasures. III p. 5. Mfstical numbers , and letters, for a Magical Lamin. IV ib. Ed. Kelley,his rage and fury,how reproved, and appeased. Thehook,tbe Scroll, and the Powder. V p. 9. Great threatnings of future judgements in all places. VI p. 10. Divers Apparitions. Of good Angels, never appearing in the shape of women ; Tfithemius his ajfertron-reproved. The Book. Di vine inspiration. ( Seealfdp. 23. as thou shalt find me to move thee, and divers other places,) promised in the writing and ordering of it. ^ This Book ( had th'<ngs succeeded ) should have been, i»jiead of a Bible ; as the Alcoran, ( and much of the fame subject, ) is anting the
Mahometans. See p. 18, 20, 61.' Sec. A very effectual way to draw people, under colour of a New Law, new lights , and doctrines, ( which Anabaptists have alwayes pretended unto ) front Heaven. Vlt ' p. 14- Divers mystical Apparitions, and di scourses. Charles Sled, possessed and dispossessed. VIII p. 18. The Contents, and worthintffe of the Book. IX ib. A sudden Sun-fliine. The Book named. Some lines of it. Ed. Kelley 's pangs,and agonies at some Visions, before Dr. Dee. Good Angels, how to be hjiownfrom evil. X p. 20. Promises to A. L. confirmed by an oath. Ed. Kelley desirous and ready to raise a Devil by bit Art, before A. L. but not permitted by Dr. Dee. XI p. 22. Apparitions before the Lord Lasky : The Devil prayeth, and ( Anabnptistically) bewaileth the wickjdnejfe of the World. Of Angela Guardians. Sudden death sentenced againjt the L. Laskies servant, for interrupting, though but casually, the Action. XII p. 23. The Book, and divers instructions about the writing of it. XIII P« 24. Apparitions in the air. Ed. Kelley scandalized and appeased. Prayers for him in Latine and 'English ; composed by the Spirits. XI V p. 25 • The Prayer : the use and excellency of it. XV ib. Apparitions and Prophesies, in the pre sence of the Lord Lasky. XVI. p. 26. The Book to be written (as it is not improbable the Alcoran was : ) by Spirits. Some things uttered in Greeks : ( of which fee in the Preface ) Ed. Kelley preparing to be gone,stayed with the promise of 50 poundyearly. XVII p. 28. 'Divers informations and cautisns given ( by Spirits ) to Dr. Dee,concerning secret [*] enemies
The Table, enemies at Court-, Sic. Strange mysteries concern ing Guardian Angels. Al. Lasky's Heal. XVIII p. 30. Newprankj of Kellyes. Dr. Dee much perplexed. Dr. Dee himself heareth, &c. More of the h. Laskies Pedegree. the mystery of the Trinity, Faith, Hope, and Charity : Ed. K el ley dispossessed (in pew) of many devils. XIX p. 33. Dr. Dee, and bit Company , set out of Mortlack ( in England) not far from London,) for Cracovia, in Polonia. Their danger, and de liverance at Queenborough. XX ibid, Divers Apparitions. Sermon-like stuff delivered by'tbe Spirits ( in Latine) who tell Dr. Dee that it was they that bad preserved him in hit late danger. ^ Very ^kcly indeed that they were the immediate cause) as of the danger) so preservation at that time, to have the more bold Upon himfor the-Xime to come. For they tell him often of ity afterwards. ^ A continuation of the journey. XXI p. 35. Apparitions in the presence of the L. Lasky. Most things here in Latine, for his fake. ^ A continuation of the journey . XXII p. 36. Stveral Apparitions. Some evil spirits ( he acknowledged ) appear , and blas pheme. XXIII p. 39. Sermon- lik,e stuff, of mortifica tion) See. Dock um, ( in Germany ) to be de stroyed) men women , and children') or saved at Dr. Dees pleasure : as his Spirits make him believe. ^ A continuation of the journey. XXIV p. 41. Stage-like carriage) and speeches, (such as is seen and heard in Pulpits sometimes, ) of Spirits; at which Ed. Kelley is offended j how excused. Prophesies and threatnings ofgreat woes. XXV p. 4>- Dr. Dee's several questions ofworldIj concernments , eluded by Sermon- like fluff of Sanaification} &c. and some idle Appa ritions. ^ Anabapti stical Predictions of great Commotions) ice. and Cbrtsts Terrestial kingdom, p. 46. ^ Continuation of the journey. XXVI ' p. 47. Dr. Dee ( to his great grief and amazement ) rebuked for his abode , and acti ons, in unsanctified places. ^ The constant practice of his spirits , when they could net per form what they had promised) to make him be lieve it was for his or some of his companies of fences, and provocations. XXVII p. 49* Glorious Promises made to Dr. Dee. His present estate in England not very good. He doubteth this present Apparition to be illusions of Devils ; and it much troubled' XXVIII p. 5i- Gods Greatneffe, Justice, Sec. set out in a prophetical-like flile. His Spirit twofold. XXIX p. 52. Some spirits tell Dr. Dee, all for mer apparitions were but illusions of evil Jpiritst and he made a fool by them. ^ And all this ( wkilthe fuppofeth these to be the temptations of the Devil, ) to make him the more confident at other times, when the Devil appeared unto him in a better stjife} and did most abuse htm. XXX p. 54. A continuation of the fame Project.
^Examples of dangerous illusions. XXXI p. 55. A continuation here also. Counsel given to Doctor Dee to burn bis blasphemous, ( which be accounted most holy ) Books. ^ A continuation of the journey. XXXII p. 56 The fame Project here also. The conclusion of this ( personated ) temptation) by the apparition of bettor ( as issupposed \ spirits, XXXIII p. 57. Sermon-like /j>jf*/humility,perseverance, &c. Cabalistical dotlrine of emana tions, &c. Alb, Lasky excepted against, and some.promises revoked. XXXIV p. 5 9. Some places of the Apocalyps, and of Esdras applyed to these Actions. XXXV P. 60. Esdras again. Strange Predi ctions {but Anabaptistical, and false ) of the destruction of Kings and Kingdoms , within few years after. The New Book, to be instead of the Bible. ( See before , the contents of the Sixth Action. ) ^ A continuation of their journey. XXXVI p. 62. Apparitions : good ( so esteemed ) and evil spirits contest. Ed. Kelley rebuked for his Magick. New Lights of doctrine promised. The holy Language, (not Hebrew,) and the vertue of it, Cabale of nature. Christ's Ter restial Kingdom : as before. XXXVII p. 65. Christ to be revealed. Doctor Dee's wife and maid threatned by Appatititm. Hit affairs in England. Sir Henry Sidney falsty reported dead, by spirits. Alb. Lasky conspired against. Cracovia promised to Doctor Dee a place of rest : (and again p. 70. ) XXXVII I p. 69 Doctor Dee's questions, not an swered. XXXIX ibid. The questions again. Ă&#x2020;ystical, and Cabalistica\ elusions. Some things obscurely an swered. XL p. 71. Alb. Lasky in part rejected, as unwor thy : yet, to be King of Moldavia. ^ Their coming to Cracovia. XLI p. 73. These Visions and Actions magnified, as incomparable mercies and favours. The Tri nity acknowledged. Cabalistical mysteries. XLII p. 76. Great mysteries promised. 49 Tables. 49 Calls, (*TCi Their virtue. XL ill p. 77- An illusion. A further progreffe in the Cabale of Tables and Calls : with shew ( in the spirits) of marvellous reverence. XL1V C p. 78. ) The first Table. Mystical num bers and letters, &c. XLV p. 80. Ed. Kelley, a Magician, andfor it, reproved, further proceeding in the pro mised Cabale. Great opposition of wicked spirits ( in shew ) wbilefl this wonderful Cabale is delivered. XLVI p. 82. A Prayer) (in words zealous) used by the spirits3 prescribed to Doctor Dee, &c. Pro ceedings in the Cabale. More opposition (inshew") of wicked spirits- Bodily reverences, and pray ers, often used. The first Call ended. The use and vertue ofit. XVII p. ÂŁ8. More opposition ( injhew) of wicked spirits. XLVIU p. 89 The Sabbath (or Sunday)to be kept. XL1X ib.
The Table. XLIX ib. More opposition: jet the work, pro ceed'et h. L p. pi. Nothing appeareth. Ed. Kelley (uson good grounds ) very confident, that they were Devils all, that bad appeared hitherto i and their pretended mysteries, very fopperies, &c. LI ib. Kelley, of that mind still, and resolved to Brain Doctor Dee. Doctor Dee's great confi dence ( hut upon little grounds : whereof fee in the Preface : ) of the contrary. L1I ib. Kelley reproved. The mysterie of Num bers. The Creation: Fall of Adam. The > language be spake , &c. <[ Ed. Kelley re conciled. LIU p. 93. Somewhat beard by Doctor Dee al so, to bis wondtring. Sermon-likf fluff of Predestination>E/ection,8iC. delivered by spirits. The Keyes : Their use and vertue. Move not, Sec. ( often repeated ) explained. The works goes on. LIV p. ipp. The work* goes on, but not without (as it conceived') opposition. LV p. 102. 'Myliteal Apparitions : explained and applyed to Doctor Dee, &c. The holy Book to be written by God himself according to pro mise. LVI p. 104. A prayer : the work* goes on. LVII p. hi. Mystical Apparitions explained. New instructions for future Actions. The Dayes, the dresse of the place. LVIlI p. 115. A parable against Ed. Kelley, who contefteth w:tb the spirits about the lawfulfejse of hit Magick : yeildeth nevertheleffe to bury in the ground bit Magical Books, and Cha racters : which is accepted, so one of 27 be burned. An Apparition shewing (at it proved') the pre sent estate of A. L. L1X p. 118. Kelley 's obedience. The Work.goeson. The former ceremonies used. LIX .... Ed. Kelley at last very well sa tisfied , that all is from God : and very devdnt. LX p. 1 38. Gods power. He not tyed to time. The Incarnation of Christ" acknowledged. Warnings to Al. L. and promises. LXI p. 139. Calls, Aires : What and how to be used. Divisions, and Governments of Aigels. Divisions of the Earth. Al. Lasky, hid ease. Mapfama, or Die nobis, under Gabriel. Jesus acknowledged. Good Instructions, Humility, Sic. A good Prayer, ill applyed. LXlI p. 146. An illuder. Obedience, Faith, without whichfiods promises not irrevocable. Ex amples in Scripture. The Cabale of Calls, &c. as before. LXlH p. 153. Ed. Kelley doubtful again. The parts of the Earth ; revealed unto Ptolemy, by an Angel. Some Characters and Prophesies of divers places of the World. .( Some mistaken, I believe, ) Constantinople. The Turk. The Arke of Noe. The place of Paradise. Eli, Enoch, John : where reserved. A, contradi ction observed by Doctor Dee, not answered by the spirits. Rome. ^ The spirits, ( upon good grounds ) suspected^ dni
answered by Ed. Kelley, for illudefsf and cozen ers : who is opposed by Doctor Dee, with much confidence, and some appearance of reason. Some mistakjs in the writing, from what cause. LXlV p. 159. Ed. Kelley very bold (and per verse, as censured by Dottor Dee, ) with the spi rits : (yet not without good ground of rea son ; all well considered. ) The Book .â&#x20AC;˘ the leaves, dimensions, and other particulars of it : Not to be written, but by Angels. Al. Lasky yet in favour. LXV p. 160. God all in all. The Devil in perpe tual opposition* How dangerous ( truly spoken, though by the Devil, ) to deal with hint. Infi delity punished. Anabaptistical Prophesies and Promises. Al. Lasky suspected. LXVI p. 162. Ed. K. reproved, and exhorted to repent ; earnestly, yea with tears, in st:ew. Devils and their businesses both with good and bad. Some Cabalistical stiff, promised. ^ p. 164. Ed. Kelley's Confession of heretical, damnable opinions by him held and believed. His repentance, abjuration of Magical arts and pra ctices ; conversion unto God ; believed by Doctor Dee { upon great probabilities ) *fo be hearty and sincere. Hu thanks to God for it. ^ 165. More of Kelley's conversion. No Apparition,andwby : divers conjectures of Dr. Dee. LXXVII p. 166. Apparitions to comfort and con firm Al. Lasky. LXVIII Visions and Apparitions to Ed. Kelley, firji alone : then in the presence of Doctor Dee : The visitation : the mercies,o/Go</ ; Great pro mises. Exposition (by spirits ) of the Vision, ^ Ed. Kelley tempted, and doubtful again. LXIX p. 171. A Vision to Ed Kelley, and Al. Lasky : with promises but of the Psalms. LXX p. 171. Furniture of the Table: crcffes,8ic. The Table of the Earth : Governour, Angels, Sec. Tfo- Book, (the title of it, Let those, &c.) and doctrine of Enoch, revealed unto him by fpeciall favour : counterfeited by D. aud Magicians : their Characters. Mylrica'l Tables, Figures, Words, &c. Linea spiritus Sancti ( a horrible profanation ; but such are most Cabali;Hcalmy steries) myliical crosses, kc.SoIomons knowledge, (ifyou will believe them) how far a extended. ^ LXXl p. 178. The Cabal e goes on. The wonderfull extent of it. Diseases how to be cured, or procured it. Money coined, and uncoined, given by whom. 1 LXXlIp 181. LXXlHp. 183. The secretsof States, (so Trithemius too: we have his Tables : but never was any man the wiser .-whereof more in the Preface : ) Medicine : Christ his earthly Kingdom. All things in these Tables, hyesuddehlygone : Madimi appeareth : Doctor Dee wantetfy money, but can get none. A gingling ( but false ) Propbefie, concerning the Emperouf to succeed Rodolph. (See also p. 243. ) ^ Ed. Kelley,fcÂť rage and reviling,mucb disliked by Dr. Dee; repented of by Kelley himself : taken hotice of (his repentance) by the spirits. An ex traordinary (so apprehended by D. Dee) storm of Thunder and Rain. t* 2] fLXXiV
The Table. f LXXIV ibid. Afwf Cabalistical injhuilions (somewhat likf Magick , as Kelley thought : ) concerning the practice of it. Dreadful Prophefies%of sudden alterations in the World. Al. Lasky, in favour, she Book tfi be prepared, Sec. £d. Kelley a feffect "^logician, by hit own acknowledgements ^ LXXV p, 185. Patience and Humility, comminded, A pretty similitude (if true '. whereof fee in. the Preface.-)'?/ the Adders dealing with her youne,. Infidelity, how greaf a fin. Tet Ed. KelleyJiill incredulous, for all this, and very resolute. ^ LXXVI Christ, his coming in Triumph, &Cf TbeB.ook.of Invocation. • Satans (preten ded ) opposition. Some Prophesies, Promises, and JnltruilioHS. LXXVU p- 187. *Some questions, belonging to the Cabale, partly eluded, partly anfvergi. Invo cations of good Angels. Set Prayers not allowed, and why. Evil spirits, bow to be dealt with. The Pook^ of Invocations .- and now, Set Prayers al lowed of. LXXVIIl p. 189. Sermon-like fluff, of the use of affliSinn, &cc. Svtne promises to Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley. A Progress* in the Cat ale .of Calls. LXXlX p. 195.. Doctor Dee and hit fellow re moved. Doctor Dee, with great humility , doth answer for himself. Enoch : the Bt>o{ deli vered unto hint ( the fame in substance, as this, they fay ; ) bj Cod. His Prayer ,. Humility ice. LXXX LXXXI p. 197. The spirits appoint their time, and appear. The precise time of Christs coming ; and other Prophesies, not revealed unto men, for three reasons. LXXXI 1 LXXXI II p. 198. 199. the spirits, &lc. as before. The nineteen Calls, and. their , 'beginnings, LXXXIV p. 200. More Calls, and mysteries' ; but not without (pretended, ) opposition of wick^ • edspirits. Adam's fall. Ihe Curse upon it, and
,
iXXXVIII The VI Viol: in the Apoca lypse ; at understood by Doctor Dee. A verj good blessing, pronounced by an evil! spi rit. Divers Woes denounced. Somewhat of Dodor Dee's Wife : Al. Lasky. Doctor Dee, sent to Rododphus Emperow, with a. message, as from God. LXXXIX p. 217. The Angelical Book. New or ders about it. Al. Lasky ^though rtjeSed, yet to be great for a while. Inspiration promised to Dr, Dec, about a Letter to the Emperour. ^ A Copy of the said Lett r ( by inspira tion probably enough of spirits, as a man may fhwffe by the stilts, ) to the Emperour, Secrecy desired. XC p. 219. Sermon-liks stuff. The power of God. Several Woes. The Trinity, &c. Dr. Dee not bein\ willing to be put off longer, the spirits, ( against their wills ) makj some progreffe in the Cabale. DoSor Dee, in the exe cution of Gods will , to proceed with foryj &c. XCI p. 7 22,. Doctor Dee, sharply reproved (bj , examples tut of the Scriptures, &c. ) for chusing ( when it wm put to his choice') rather present per formance, than longer delay. XCII p. 223. Ihe fame matter here also. The yeares of Doctor Dee's life, 73. and a bats; ( which perchance might come very near to the truth, if we could certainly know when he-died : ) determined. Ed. Kelley tS die violently : ( and so he did : for endea vouring an escape out ofprison, he brake a- leg, and died ofit ; as generally reported .- ) Doctor Dee doth repent and revokj his choice ; in very good language, had it been upon a good ground. % Doilor Dee's Letter to the King of Spain bis Agent ( or Ambassadour ) with the Empe rour, about his Letter ; and means of accesse, to the Emperour. XClU Several questions proposed by Doilor Dee. The spirits shrewdly put to it about a. lye whicB they had told ; and yet by the help of Caba the effetfof ft. LXXXy p. 2O0. More Calls and Aires. An listical qiterkj and dijtinilions, ( but especially, e/Anabaptistical infatuations in Doilor Dee,) apparent contradiction observed by Doctor Dee; they come off with credit. In what fense DoEtor buX cunningly evaded bt the spirits. Dollar Dee might truly fay, Thai himself had seen, Dee, bit Hymne, and spiritual ( but not from whatsoever Ed. Kelley had seen. ^ Doctor Dee God, because not well grounded: ) rejoycing, ■> and thanksgiving. H't son Roland in great his Letter, and Present, graciously received by 'tbe Emperour. danger. LXXXVI p. 210. DoShr Dee's contest with his XCI V p. «8. Apparitions , not in the spirits : be asserts his own tnnoccn<-y, and (to the Stone. The priviledge of apparition in the utmost ofbid power ) obedience : but is baffled by Stone. The Myfterie of the Trinity. Rea son an enemy to God, ( to Delusion indeed, the spirits. Al. L. rejetted. and wildnesse : sound, and sober Reason ; ) LXXXVII p. 211. The fame contest prosecuted as the spirits would have ' it, The Empe here also* with some tbreatnings. rour threatned. .The names of the spirits now Their coming to Prague.' <f Some Cbimical gibbrifh C sit stuff to amuse unsettled braines : ) appearing, and bow to be found in the Cabalisti cal Tables. found in ihe house, concerning the Philosophers Stone. Read there, (and. si rubeo rn. sit ^ Some drunk/n prankj of Kelley's, and why here recorded. ^ A letter of the Spanish Embasladoiir gupta m, &c. ^ p. 213. Some conjectures, and meditations his. Secretary to Doilor Dec, whereby he doth fignifie the Emperours desire and appointment, of Doi^or Dee's, upon some places of Scrip to have him come to him. Oftavius Spinola, ture. Chamber
The Table. Chamberlain, Sec. brings him to him. An account if what was said oh both fides. Doctor Dee's Monas, ( of which, fee more in the Preface : ) bit Revelations and Visions : Hit Angelical Scone, &:. ^ XCV p. 231. Kelly's former miscarriage taken notice of : the cause of it ; It U for given. Doctor Dee, &c. Their Office magni fied. Kingdomes of the Earth to be defrayed. Hierufalera restored. Christ to Reigne. Other Predictions,very strange, (but not true) and the certain year. Rodolph. Emperour, to be exal ted. Stephen King of Poland, to be destroyed. Enoch's Tables. Doctor Dee bis Prayer, and Keliey's Vow. ^ Doctors Dee's Letter to Octavius Spinola, to be communicated to the Emperour .- but not de livered at that time} by reason of the Emperour his absence. ^ XCVI p* 23$. Ga. Za. Vaa: spirits invited ; that is, called upon by Doctor Dec .• their answer interpreted by him. ^ The former Letter, ( with some alterations) de livered, and the Emperours very gracious answer to it, by the said Spinola. Dottor Curtzius, a. Doctor of the Laws, one of the Emperours PrivyCouncil ; accounted very Learned : appointed by the Emperour to deal with Doctor Dee, in bit behalf. f XCVII p. 237. Doctor Dee askftb counsels, ( of God , be thought : ) but first encounter ed with Pilofus , ( an evil spirit : TV® as I takf it :j and hit temptations. , Ed. Kelley very penitent still, bvt desirous , ( as unfit J to he out of bis Office. The spirits appear. Re conciliation ; twofold : ( with God, with the Church, &c. Purgatory. 7be body of Christ, The cafe of Rodolph. Emperour, in cafe he obey, or disobey. 7be spirit of Choice in Vodor Dee, explained. Doctor Curtz allowed of. ^ p. 239. Poflflr Curtz, and Doctor .Dee, (af ter so we Complements by Messengers ) meet. Their conference of fix hours. Doctor Dee's Relation of himself , bit Studies, his Suite ; (and therein, though not apprehended by himself, his intolerable presumption, pride, high opinion of himself, &c. 1 Revelations , Books, and wonderfull confidence ; as of most, that are so deluded. ^ Ed. Kelley strangely tempted. ^ Doctor Dee's mistrust of Doctor Curtz, upon what grounds, ^ XCVII1 p. 240, Lying: and froward si lence : not ordinarily expounded. Reconcilia tion to the Church. The fin against the Holy Ghost : what it is. Complaints , and Prophe sies against the Emperour, and Doctor Gurtz, because of their infidelity, and disobedience. Do ctor Dee in high savour : England given to him, and for bis sake, not destroyed : Tet the Crown there, to be transferred, &c. Doctor Deewarr anted, and commanded to write to the Emperour, that he could make the Philosophers Stone: thought ytt, be could not, but is promised
it 5 and the gift of healing ; ( which diver En thusiasts have boasted of ; and if they have done any thing really, there is no question but they have done it by the help of spirits. How safe therefore it is to go unto such, lec men consider. ) Ed. Kelley prayes for Doctor Curtz his sudden death, but not beard. ^ XCIX p. 243. The fame Commission,here again, about the Philosophers Stone : and the Empe rour, here also tbreatned : and another ( Ernestus ) assigned to hit place. Reported here to be possessed by a Devil. € C p. 244 Doctor Dee, comforted and con firmed by hit spirits , against slanders, and evill reports : out of Scripture, &c. ^ The spirits here, seem to allude to a passage of the Sibyls Verses, ( a counterfeit Book. • ) ait Doctor Dee doth observe at last, to agree with it. They tell Doctor Dee he shall be with the Emperour in fpigbt of the Devil ; ( so they can play upon themselves, when they list, to fool men ; ) but did not fay true, and in that shewed themselves very Devils 5 and that Doctor Dee might have understood, bad not his understanding been so blin ded and captivated by them. ^ Doctor Dee invited to Dinner, by the Spanish Embassadour : who, among other things, pro fesseth himself to be descended of Raymundus Lullius : that this Raym. L. ( if we may be lieve him ) by a retired solitude, without Bookj : (the way commended by the late Method al so : but indeed she most ready way to put men out of their wits: ) of an ignorant illi terate man, became very learned : and that he bad the Philosophers Stone: whereupon he doth conclude and build, that which Doctor Dee re lated of himself, his visions, aud revelations, Sec. might be as possible, and true. The Emperour, by him commend' d *f p. 246. The second Letter, written by Doctor Dee to the Emperour. His confidence as great as ever ; and particularly concerning the Phi losophers Stone, which he doth here promise to the Emperour, ( being soperswaded by his spi rits, though as yet, as ignorant of it, as ever. ) ^ Doctor Dee at Dinner again with the Spanish Embassadour, ^ Ed. Kelley troublesome : Doctor Dee's confi dence in God, and great penury. ^ p. 247. Dr. Dee visited by Dr. Curtz,at bis own houfe.His complaints: Dr.Curtz account of the Em perour (bis Master) present apprehensions of this business: Some Mathematical Boekj writtenbyDr. Dee,and Commandinus (a very famous man)8cc. ^ p. 148. Another Letter of Doctor Dee's te the Spanilh Embassadour. His wonderful! confi dence, declining ( wifely : his spirits had so in structed him, ) the test of humane reason, (rostris,/er mentis to be corrected, here. ) ^ An accounts ( in a Postscript ) of bis last conference with Dr.Curtz. ^ CI p. 249. After a swelling Preface , (fit ted for the Scene,, and Audicours) a Lng discourse ( upon occasion of Doctor Dee his tVife's sichteffe : ) of true Physick , aud {_* 3] the
The Table the causes of diseases : much favouring ( whereof more in the Preface: ) of Paracelsus bis style, and spirits* Rare stuff, most part of it, for a Quack k ^ CH p. 253. ClII. p. 253. Ihe fame matter profecutedi and particularly applyed to Jane Dee, ( the wife of Dr. Dee, ) her present ease : Her Disease .• and the Remedy. ^ , .CIV p. 253. Do^or Dee reproved, as not sensible enough of what God had done for him : which is pompously set put J>y the Spirits. Mo ney not to be expelled from these spirits , who nevertheleffe promised them (after a while ) great plenty of all things : power to make, andmarre, whom they please, 8cc. Ed. Kelley reproved for contriving how to Jieal away ; Al. Lasky to pre vail against bit enemies. ^ Another meetin*of Doctor Curtz, and Doctor Dee's, the Emperours Answer , ( by Doctor Curtz ) to some passages of Doctor Dee's mes sage, delivered unto him, as from God. Doctor Dee doth interpret himself'. Accepts of tbe Em perours profer, to do him good, &c. ^ Dr. Curtz and Doctor Dee, together again : but no account of bit two Letters to the f.mperourjft given. Mathematical inventions , of VoQot Curtz, &c ^ A draught for a Passe, to be obtained of the Emperour for VoUor Dee, &c. VoClor Dee tak.es notice of the refpeQs of two Spanish Embassadours, and another great Mm, done to hint publickjy. ^ The account of some two mmeths, from 8 Octcb. 1584. to Decemb. 20. are wanting. q p. 353. Theirsecond arrival to Prage. Doctor Dee*s Letter to the Spanish Embassadour ; Hu wonderful progrtffe ( as he thought ) in high my steries and revelations, &c. ^ His house there. 1 p. 354. VoCfor Dee's Letter to Victor Curtz ; ( one of the Emperours privy Council, &e. as before,) Complaint of aspersions', (8c minis: not iiimis, as printed: ) pro fession of good intentions towards the Empe, rour,^. ^CV p>-35^. C *d $6i* J Long parabolical, /enigmatical Apparitions ; ( w'icb VoSor Dee did not li\e very well, nor understand; as appedrethby p." 361 . } and some wild VoOrines, of the ficax of .the Lord; innocency, sanctincation in Christ, &c. cabalistic ally set out. The Philosophers Stone, promised to the Emperour by VoSnDee. % CVi p. 361. Gods mysteries not to be difpenced but by degrees, &c. The Philosophers Stone, a , great mystery. p. 3/S2. A Progreffe in the Corbale. Opposition as before . The Lesion (seep. 387.) out of the Book of Enoch. f CVI1I p. 364. < ClX p. 3(55. ^ CX p. 366. <f CXI and CXll p. 367. A further Progreffe. The mysteries of that worthy Lesson highly set out, and some kjnd of exposition of it: but as Ed, Kelley rightly judged, ignotum per ignotius. Reverence required. VoSor Dee in a fwonnd. An illusion, (so pretended. ) ^ CXI1I. p, 367, VoSor Dee, &c. excepted a-
gainst, as unworthy, because of their sins, and untbankfulneffe, for so many mercies. Another, (whomsoever Do&or Dee would chuse") upon cer tain cautions and conditions, to be substituted in Ed. Kelley's place-. VoGor Dee's sorrow, and humble request about the Philosophers Stone. His desire to be inJhuSed ( by bit spirits ) about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper. The my stery of it cabalistically unfolded. The Trinity, Adam's fall, Christ's Incarnation. The Dttlrineof Transubstantiation : Of receiving un der one kind : Of adoration of the Eucharist : B-'t receiving of it, not allowed, q CXlV p. 373- Theformer VoUrine highly mag nified : as also the Lesson , in Cbtmical gibbrilh, of multiplication, dignification, &c. q CXV" ibid, More of their unwortbinejfe , ( through fin) and incapacity, for such high things. VoSor Dee prayetb. Al. Lasky rejected. VoSor Dee much troubled, q CXVI p. 375. VoSor Dee very earnest for the secret of the Philosophers Stone, sj often pro mised : but eluded -with Sermon-like stiff of re proof : of patience,affliaions , worthy partaking j Cons (Hon, &c. q CXVII p 378. VoSor Dee himself heareth, and feeleth. More reproofes. VoSor Dee to prjvail against bis enemies : but commanded speedily to for Prague, to prevent imprison ment, 8cc. q CXVIII p. 37>. Here again, hastened to be gone. Al. L. bit raft, q CXlX ibid.. They begin their journey ; but by an Apparition in the way, after some goodly promi ses made to VoS*r D«e9 for bit obedience : and PrediSions ( all false ) of judgements upon the Emperour, ajtd exaltation of Stephen King of Poland, &c. they are commanded to return back, ogam, and to return to Prague. q Which done, VoSor. Dee's Child is christened, some of the chief est in the Emperours Coarr being Godfathers,<x«</ Godmothers. q CXX p. 382. The Prophets of old times sum moned: why visited, &c. The eternalgeneration of Christ, the Son of God, Platonically set out. Divine Necessity, the> cause of all things : Ele ction: Perseverance, &c. Earnest expostulati-tts, aud exhortations. Christ again: The Church Militant, and Triumphant. Voltor Dee andEd% Kelley much taken withthis goodly stuff, and confirmed in their Errour. ^ p. 387. The pretious Lesson, before spoken of* of revealing the secret of the Philosophers Stone. q CXXI p: .388. The Lesson, and some obscure words, of it, expressed in Eng/JJh. Ed. Kelley, desirous to be rid of hit office. q CXXII p. 389. Jane Dee ( Vector Dee's wife ) her earnest and bumble Petition to God, ( so the poor woman thought ) and bis Angels, for relief in her great necessity. The Petition answered., .first with reproof; but commenda tion, and premises, afterwards. The spirit confeffeth, be had no power to procure them money i but instead of it, prstends to give them good counsel,
The Table. counsel,,to get out of Prage speedily, 8cc. ^ A Record of a hot confliQ between DoQor Dee, and Ed. Kelley, about some Magical papers : in which confliQ DoQor Dee thought himself in danger of hit Use, and was faine to cry out for help. ^ CXXIII p. 391. An Apparition fitted for the occasion. 7be fault of Ed. Kelley 's refraQorineffe, laid upon the malice and envy of the Devil, and some places of Esdras , applied to that purpose , Ed. Kelley rebuked ; but comfor ted and confirmed with a promise of ho evil spirit to be suffered to trouble him henceforth : and many good exhortations : with a Parable also to that purpose. ^ Some questions proposed by DoQor Dee, who ts referred to the Book of Enoch 5" CXXIV* p. 39$. Doctor Dee, &c. sharply reproved for mt fulfilling the command of a speedy departure^ with more expedition. He ac knowledged ( conviQcd by some plausible consi derations, ) bit faulty and prayeth fervent^ CXXV p. 396. The Stone shut up for twenty dayes. Their journey ( fromVrzge, to Cracoria; ) and in the way, strange wbirlewinds. Some strife about their house. Al. Lasky, by whom DoQor Dee it brought to the King : ( sustinera, for sisterem, to be correQed , 8cc. ) delivers bit Commission, 8£c. He receives the Communion ; so doth Ed. Kelley. CXXVI p. 398. The Kings presence required by spirits, at these Apparitions^ ^ CXXVil ibid. Superstitious prayers (by ap pointment ofspirits ) to the Angels, GOvemours *f Kingdoms and Nations. Stephen ( King of Poland ) greatly in favour ( with God ) and to be the Minister of great things. DoQor Dee doth apprehend, ( which Kelley doth of ten profejse tohave found in himself) that the spi rits kjtew hit thoughts. ^ Ed. KeSloy, very unquiet, and blasphemous : Tit confirmed again, by some Apparitions ; to DoQor Dee's great comfort, who still ( very devoutly and innocently, had not he brought this grie vous delusion upon himself, by tempting God so grievously : ) doth submit unto> and comfort himself in God. ^ GXXVIH p. 400. Apparitions in the presence of Al. Lasky. Promises to VoQor Dee, and to King Stephen. Al. Lasky upon conditions to he receiveA mo favour again. 4f DoQor Dec re ceives the Communion again. % GXXtX p. 401. Apparitions at the Cturt of the King of Polandjui the presence of Ak. Lasky, ( one of this Brinces Palatine of the Country ) #ko it offered by the spirits, sudden destritBien of the . King, (Jf^w desire it, ) or to fee htm ftruck^witb Leprosie. \ or otherwise ctrreQedi if so rather. AL Lasky bit pious and religious answer, and choice : for which be it commended, the spirits will not endure, though requested^ to deal with the King, in the Hungarian Tongue. They promise to spea\t$ him in Latine* A good bleffingi and
formall absolution , pronounced by evill spi rits. 1 CXXX p. 401. f DoQor Dee, &c. brought to Stephen, ( King 0/ Poland, ) vrbo upon fame conditions, it willing to be present : yet makjs an objeQion out of Scripture, as not fully satisfied that these apparitions, &c. -were from God. To which DoQor Dee masses an accurat answer : ( by Which it doch appear, that either he had fludied the cafe very well, or was helped ; as other reall Enthusiasts, by his spirits :) but very full of faults in the Copy, and so printed. More here, I thinly, then in ail the Latine of the Book besides. We takj notice of it in the Errapa. ^ Befdre the Action, a fervent Prayer of DoQor Dee's, 0/ calling, revelations, Al.Laskie, King Stephen, &c* In the Action, or Apparition, King Stephen, ■ sharply reproved for bit fins. But upon condition of repentance, and submission to God (in thit way) the Kings of the earth (. intoxticati calice Meretricis : a phrase often used in this Book* : that it drunk with the cup of the Whore, ) are to do homage unto him ; and he, (right Anabaptifme,) to work^ strange execution, &c. Very lofty lan guage , here used : Fige pedem in Aquil . &c. ^ XXXI p. 405. Sad complaint, ( as from God ) of incredulity : The Incarnation of Christ, and therebypriviledge of Christians above the Israelits. Tears. DoQor Dec, sent with an err and to King Stephen : and a direQ promise, and profer of the Philosophers Stone. ^ DoQor Dee delivers hit errand in Latin : f but here our records, I know not by what chance, are very defective. King Stephen, it seems did not prove so . credulous , as was ex pected. ) ^ CXXXII p. 408 The spirits are angry , and command all to be shut up, for a season, till fur ther order. ( the account of some moneths is wanting. ) ^ CXXXIII p. 409. The power of God. The Jewes, and Jerusalem to be restored. And now, one Francis Puccius ( a Florentine, a zealous and. learned Papist, ) being entertained, and'ad mitted to these secrets : with great hopes ofsome good to be done by thit fellowship ; Rome also be ing designed henceforth for the Scene: (see p. 417.) the spirits apply themselves, and fit their speech to this end and occasion. The interpreta tion of Scriptures. The Fathers. Tie Church. Luther and Ci\vin, condemned. The Pope of Rome, cannot be (fa) the spirits) the Antichrist; and thinks they prove it. Exhortations to return to the Church 1 and a form of Prayer, or Thanks giving, to that purpose. In the conclusion, the spirits apply themselves u> Puccius, personally : ■ He if to rebukjt the present Pope, ( here called, a wicked Monster,) against whom, if be mil not be perfwaded, terrible judgements are denounced. ^ The fame Action (because the spirits here rather chose to speaks English, than Latine : where»f
The Table. ofsomewhat it said in tbe Preface ; m Latme by Dottor Dee. 1 CXXXIV p. 417. Tie fumme of Francis Puccius bis commiffion, in big)) Language. Future Action?, in Rome. ^ But here followetb a hiatus ofsome 6 monetbs : which bereaves us of many particulars. In the mean time happened the sentence of banishment against Dottr Dee, by the Popes mediation and authority ; ( as his Nuncio, p. 434. dotb acknowledge ) and ft brake the purpose o f going to Rome ; though much dri ven on by Puccius, &c. as will appear. ^ p. 418. Dottor Dee's record of a strange things ( a very miracle, in his judgement, ) that hapned in bit presence, andfight ; to wit, Bookj that bad been burned by him, (or in bitsight ) restored un to him whole and entire, by spirits, 8cc. ^ CXXXV p. 419 Prince Rosimberg (you may fee bit Titles p. 4^5. ) called, and admit ted into the Society, to be partaker of the My steries; and the Executioner of (so supposed ) Gods judgements, See. ^ Prince Rolimberg, upon relation of what bad been revealed, con cerning himself, accepts of it thankfully: promi ses amendment, and prajes for the Emperour, (whose Vice-Roy be was in Bohemia, &c.) that be may not be destroyed, but repent rather. ^ p. 421. A Letter of bit (with bis own band) to Dottor Dee, to thefame purpose. ^ Doctor Dee's Journey 10 Leipsig. ^ Hit Letter to Sir Francis Walsingham , Secretary to Queen Elizabeth : wherein it observable bit wonderfull confidence; and vain boasting, (though not with out some gruunds : ) as a very Enthusiast, and de luded man : though it canuotbt denied,tbat some Enthusiasts, upon leffe grounds, (when God bath been pleased to give way ) have had far better fuccejfe. ^ p. 414. One Jul. Afcanius, bit Letter to Dottor Dee, informing him ofsome reports, and attempts against him in Germany, as a Necromancer, &c. ^ p. 425. A Letter of ~Dotter Dee's to Prince Rosimberg, eompla ining of those reports,and at tempts, by the Nuncio, &c. ^ 426. Another, to the Emperour, of the fame fubjett. ^ Thesentence of Banishment against Dottor Dee, &c. in the German Tongue. tf p. 429' Prince Rosimberg hie questions and pe titions , miraculopstj ( as was conceived ) an swered. A white paper being set upon the Altar, whilest Masse was said: the said paper after Marie, wasfound all written, and as soon as copied out, all the Letters of it vamped. A Copy of the said paper, or (miraculous) writting. ^ ibid. Some observations of T>tttor Dee's, upon Francis Puccius (of whom before) hit carriage ; whereby it did appear unto him,that the said Puc cius did not deal truely and sincerely : which troubled Dottor Dce,who much desired to be rid of kirn.
^ p. 430. A conflitt of hit, with tbe said Puccius, about their going to Rome, &c. ^ p. 431. A Paper delivered by Puccius, to DoHor Dee, as from the Nuncio ; by which they are absolved from all crimes, (were they never so great and hainoHf) so they will go to Rome. Puccius bit inconstancy about that Paper. q Dollar Dee's Letter to the said Nuncio , upon that occasion : whertin, among other things, to tell him of theft Bookj that bad been burned, and were ( miraculousty) restored ; and of many more burned (part of these kecords certainly ) not yet restored, but promised and expelled. ^ The said Letter lif tersome contest about it, committed to Puccius, to be tarried and delivered. q More of Puccius bit not faithful dealing. S me Heresies also of bit. Some other things, laid to bit charge by Do ctor Dee. q p. 434. The Popes NunciuS, bit answer toDoQor Dee : grave, and courteous. ( At the beginningof it, aut,/trauiem so becorrett- ) q p. 435. A Paper, ( here inscribed and stiled, Oraculum Divinum ) in Kelly's absence, writ ten and delivered ( as Dottor Dee dotb here re cord : ) by spiritual and divine means : the drift whereof is, to confirm Prince Rosimberg, At whose request, the sentence of banishment is mitigated. q p. 436. A long and submissive Letter of Fran cis Puccius, to Dottor Dee, &c. where, among other things, be gives him a very punttnal account ofwhat had passed, in discourse, between the Popes Nuncius, and himself, concerning their cause, apparitions, high attempts, &c. (well worth the reading. ) His encounter with a Jesuit, before the said Nuncio. What account Prince Rosim berg , and some other great men, made of them. q p. 444. Kelley, to Dottor Dec: Doctor Dee, to bit Wife ; but nothing considerable in ei ther. q CXXXV1 p. 444. q CXXXVII p. 445. Apparitions in tbe Stone, ( after 6 moneths in termission) renewed, with expressions of great de votion, in Dottor Dee : but with many Woes and threatnings, by the spirits : who neverthelesse, Prince Rosimberg being present, promise fair to him, and give him some mstruttions, bow to carry himself. q Francis Puccius very troublesome ; but at last quieted with the restitution ( Dottor Dee, at this time, abounded with money, 2000 Ducats in one bag : Prince Rosimberg bad a good purse : ) of 8coÂť Florens : which the said Puccius had formerly contributed for the service. 1 CXXXVI1I p. 448. Dottor Dee makes bold to propose some questions ( tending to tbe se cret of tbe Philosophers Stone; as 1 take it: ) out ofseason; but is rejected, and dotb humbly submit.
The
THE
CONTENTS OFTHE
SECOND
Part II. Action I p. i. Sermon-likf stuff : poQor Dee shaving a zeal, but not according to knowledge ) mervailovfly affeUed with it. Prince Rosimberg his expectation of money answered, and eluded with great fubtilty, by ex ample ou% of Scripture., of Abraham, David, Solomon;, &c. Ibe precious Powder he had, how and when, to be used. Judgements to be exe cuted upon several Great ones, ( sure enough, if they had prevailed ) by Prince Roiimber^, as from Cfod.' ÂŁd. Kelley, his Wife ba ren : why. He very weary of his office : reproved for it, and another ( Arthur, D,3or Dee's son, ) to be sub stituted in hit place : yea, and hit portion of the prccr.us Powder to be takjn from him, if he do not repent. II p. 4. Arthur, first presented, and prepared by Prayer, &c. enters upon his Office : Seetb divers things in the Scone j Lions, Men, &c. but hearetb not. III p. 5. Arthur again, as before : three Exer cises in one day. IV p- 7. Arthur again, as before : in two Exer cises more. V p. 8. Ed. Kelley, in his Office again : fees and hears, <K before. Uriel, first authour of VoSor Dee's and Ed. Kelley's conjunction. A New prom fei here again. Anabaptistical Voilrine of committing Adultery,for Godssal(e,}kc, ^ Of some wirds here, set the Errata. VI p. 9. Here the spirits begin to shew themselves in their own likjn.ffe apparently , teaching dodrines of Devils 1 and yet stills m their instru ments at this day in divers places ) in the name of God. Votlor Dee and Ed. Kelley, are ex horted, yea commanded, t'o htve their Wives in common. The cafe argued on both fides sttfly and eagerly. Other strange Doflrine of J)evils, snoted, and rejecled in tie Preface ) of murder condem ned by the Laves of men, approved by God. Saint Paul impiously slandered. Great premises , in cafe of obedience. The Powder, the Pope here
PART.
accursed : yet Popery e/sewbert justified. Kelley scandalized .i.Voclor Dee in great Agony. So,me secrets of cjistillation revealed by spirits. The Powder again, and how E. K. came by it-. Pre dictions of England, &c. (all false and soo]jshc) Ed. Kelley his fidelity f*fpe3ed. Cabalistical mysteries of Letters, and Numbers : not well un derstood b; V'JclorD.eep&c. though much helped by his spirits. But at last, he hath joy, (in spirit M he is perjwuded ) and resolves to obey ^ Voilor Dee, Ed. Ke!U:y, and their t#o Wipest their fense, apprehensions, and risolv.t'uns,e.ortcerning this lie wdoctine of promifc'io'n .oputatrdn erijoyned: expressed m form of a Covenant {so by theme.^lUd) with God : h.'f firj exhibited,and afterwards, p. 20. complected, and fnlfcribed by the Parties: ^ with a most wt'\ed ,cla se, or conclusion, of dreadful imprecations to all that should hereafter erne to the kjiowledge of it, or bring it to kjiowledge : whereas it is much to she glory of God, and true Religion, that such myst.ries of Hell and da kneffe, fioutd come to light, to be abhorred by all men : and that others may br warned by such sad examples, not to bunt after new doctrines, and pretended inspirations and revelations. ^ p. 17. F.d. Kelley his Declaration 'fhis difliks, from the beginning of these Actions, in genitall ; H'S. opposition upon occasion. His dislike of this new do Urine (in particular ) as contrary to the revealed Will of God :â&#x2013; bow satisfied in some mea sure : and thereupon hU readintffe to ibey. Bvt upon the wemens profess, d disuse, and deniMrrtj resolves t) give over all further dealing. VII p, 19. Apparitions, the chief Stojie car ried awaj by spirits in their fight. More exhor tations and arguments, for comp' [an:t tro this new doctrine. Offer of a Miracle, for further con firmation. VI II p. 21. Another Apparition ( upon-, xcq*tjk made ) to confirm them in their purpose .of ohe* dience. IX p. 2 2. Tet another to the fans purpose. The Covenant tome by Kelley, ma.fe whole agaihby spirits. The great power of God : faith and obe: dience^
The Table, dience, the main thing. Great promises. Judge ments promrnced against Kellcy his tearing the paper of Covenant. Against others, {some al ready executed) for enttcinghim /sway : By which it stems Kelley being terrified, resolves to tarry, and obey. ^ The Stone,strangely taken away, as lirangely restored, in the presence and fight of both. X The Act of obedience ( good words, to coun tenance greatest villanies , never wanted : as dayly teen :) performed, it accepted by shews and speeches. Commendation of Wisdom. Secrecy enjojned. XI Cabalistical I>oPrine,of the Creation •/ man : The foul of man, not the subjefi of sandification, &c. Great Promises and Predictions : ( equally true ) entertained, ( with the Vofirine : ) with comfort^ p. >8. Prince Rosimberg : ( the man now in favour : but miserably abused and deluded:*) two Letters of his to Votlor Dee, Sec. Several questi ns by him proposed, as expelling great things ; and wholly to be governed by their spirits. His confidence of a great Treasure, in the Powder delivered unto him. ^ p. 30. Several Questions, and Petitions of Do-
4h 4> & &
&
Hor Dee's upon the former Proposition, Sec. to be offered unto God : among the reft, one for the ntakjng of the Philosophers Stone: Another^ for Kelley's being sick.: for bis Wife, being bar ren : for bit own Wife sick., Sec. The Empeperour of Moscovie, hit great opinion of DoQor Dee, and favour offered. ^ But here followeth that great hiatus, or inter ruption of Story, which bereaves us of many years ( spoken of in the Preface : ) account. All from hence, to the end, set out unto us but the fad and lamentable Catastrophic of this long Delusion. Kelley w no more beard of now ; yet the spirits appear still in the fame shape , at be fore.
^ An. Dom. 16oy. ( Stjlo Jah ) Martii 20. By this time DoQor Dee was become a very old **an : If be were Sexagenarius ( m he it stiled in Puccius bit Letter, P. I. 439. 1. 15. ) a. d 1586. he must needs be fourscore and upwards by tbit : But we need not tak]f the word so precisely : How ever if towards it then, (more or leffe) he must be very old now, at I said before.
:
& & sl
^^^^^^^^^^^
'
THE
'
^ W W if 'T ^ v
^W^yfr
CONTENTS OFTHE
THIRD
Part III. ACtion I p. 32. Raphael ( pretended ) sent unto DoQor Dee, to comfort him, being ( be sides old Age ) much aglided with poverty andfickneffe. II p. 33. Ibe fame Raphael. Of a certain Treasure somewhere under ground, ( as was sup posed. ) DoQor Dee's questions rather eluded, than really answered. Put-offs, and Promifes,(of wonderful Wisdom, &c. ) still. III ibid. A Voice sent to DoQor Dee, then ( at it seemetb ) alone. IV p. 34. Raphael again : who, with many fair pretenses, and very forcible Rhetorics ( tosuch ■jt one as DoQor Dee ) doth deliver a message
PART.
unto him, of a Journey into a far Country , to be undertaken by him in tbit bit miserable cast and condition^ of purse and body, througbyears, and present sicksesse. The danger of hit disobedience herein , and reward of obedience ; the Philosophers Stone , &c. DoQor Dee is willing. ( O rare faith : or ra ther prodigious, but deserved infatuation !) Salisbury,tand his Devils ; // the Dtvil may be believed. • p. 36. Some Cafes and Questions prcposcd,and to be proposed. ^ It seems DoQor Dee, at this time, took,upon him to be a Cunning-man. His necessity which wot great, might put him to it to try all means : but I think he was too honest to thrive by it, V P. 3*.
The Table. V p. 39. The fame Raphael. Some questions ( I doubt, how truly ) resolved about the Trea sure, "the Journey hastened. The History of Tobias. VI p. 40. Raphael in the Stone : The Jewel ; the Powder: in Doaor Dee's pojfeffion ; but not ye t of use to him. Hit thankful'neffe , (good man. ) VII p. 41. Raphael again in the Stone. The Journey. Great Promises of Wisdom, &c. Do ctor Dee's enemies at Court. Mwey intended by the Emperour (so also p. 38.) to DoSor Dee, hindered. Some Cafes, concerning others, and himself, at his request answered. VIII p. 43.* Raphael : Divers Questions and Cafes by him answered. One John Pontoys, very ambitious to serve DoQor Dee, in these Ap paritions. ^ Which end here in our Relation .*
and probably, with bis life : or at lead, ( thovgh bis spirits had promised him, p. 3^. addition of many years ) not long before his death. I canmt yet learn the diretl time of bit death : but much about this time, ( by all reports : ) and in England, certainly. Though hit sin was very great ( as in the Preface is shewed : ) yet because of his simple and sincere intentions' towards God, it may charitably be hoped, that God was so mer ciful to him, as to let him kjtow his errour, and to repent of it, before his death. ^ p. 46. That which follows here, is certainly intended for part of that holy Language> which Adam in Paradise it said P. I p. 64, 92. to have spoken : and by which great wonders might be wrought. I have neither faith, mr cu riosity to inquire into it any further : neither will,( I thinks) any sober man.
INsteadofother Approbation : the Reader ( besides the judgement of the late Arcb-Bijhop of Ar magh : for his Piety and Learning so famous everywhere ; spoken of in the Preface, first page ofit : and the judgement ofdivers others, that read the Book M anuscript,and wished it printed :) may ednsider, how solhcitous the Devil hath been, when he saw his plots ( God opposing ) not lik*. ly to take effect; that these Mysteries ( these Papers and Records ) might not come to light. First, by p. 418. and p. 431. (Doctor Dee's Letter to the Popes Nuncio) and some other places of the Book, it doth appear, that they were all burnt, by command ; though some afterwards ( upon ap pearance of better hopes) strangely restored again. Asain, Part II p. ai. is that horrible impre cation whereofmore in the Table. Lastly, these remaining Papers and Records, here exhibited, were under ground, God knows howlong: and since that, though carefully preserved, were even at the very last, when the worthy Owner took care, and was at the cost to have them transcribed : and so at the last, ( not unluckily, I hope for the publick good : ) they fell into my hands.
M. C.
ERRATA:
those of the Book,
" njt wilt be found in ihft Bm^.: a good p»rt proceeding (beside* ordinary ^^Wm/ mistakes, even where best care Is used :) the uncprrecte<kitfleorth:.C» y which mfeht Happen, partly through the ilUgiWejiefse of the Original itself, in ma M from ny place) : and partly front mistakes in the said Originj/,whcfc most legibl e. The cause of which mistakes and mifwriting, you wly fini-P. I p. tf9 l.zo.fyt. *hi besides what is'thtre said, it maybe probably collected from f.tl. p. 17./. 43. and*, a}./. %6. and some othrr like places. (bar Ed. Kellcj, tor the most part, whence made jrepori to Doctor Dec, of v*ic« and spee ches sack especially a* were of some length ) did sloe. khow what he said-himself, and so might the easier mistake. A good pan ofrh- Greek. P. I. p. 7. waioiifreportcjl.and njistaken.as is showed in-thes neftetf. ~: .) and .1 believe nerer throughly un derstood by Doctor De/ Himself: 1t cannot therefore be expected orherwise^but that thew stiould be many faults in the writing : for which I would not have the mnocrtJt*(the Printers and Cot*eDors,\ mean: 5 to be"ar more btame,than comes to their fhare.Yet howevei .though many : most are.fuchfthofe places excepted wivere the OriginaPitU very faulty:) as may easily be corrected by an ordi nary Reader thai is conversant intook* of ail kinds:Or ifnot Beastly corrected, yet such as wlllnot bereave the Reader ot the main less* and -w*cer. tome few pastages here and therc,it may bej'will be fe.uiyl where a realonatMe Scholar may be put to it:as P. U.p. }.k}\JAi<ti vobffmet iffis-d\siai$ertti$: whiehcertainly roust he rci&,alatvo§ismetjpli~s disruperuk rthere beirg.a man lest (and pertinent)*ttutfon, in th,e words, to . that atlcgqfical ir/i»«eu/a ( wins-breeding : or, bearing: ) of the soul, so Famous in the Books, ot "Philosophers ; Platoriista especially. That very expressianisto be found in P/nto, ( t r Works commonly acUcribed antO him : ) rtotj0*»»*fpi<si> onely and &fi *tr»B*Xif»<t (which is the fame in effrct s ) bVit even tfifi dj«W*a/ : alas consringer e, as it tswetett >om» such places here and" there, may be found, where the Reader mast take sometime to consider, (in what is Latine, especially : > if he think it worrh the whi'e. I have said as much as I think needfuMnd my leisure wi ] 1 afford me at this time, at Since- this written, observing rhat p. 403, 404. the i^fine there in both pages, is very sell of faults, ( far more there, * « if ..l.. .... 1 :. )\ 11 .1thoughY if. :it would 1 1 not Lbe amisse ./r to correct A .r. .two pages. The Reader i. may ... the 1 bet* any where else! that 11. 1 have. '_i_r. observed those ter kno* what he had) 10 do upon such occasions, though I dare fay he will not meet with the like again in the whole Book. PAge 403. line 3, 4. read Cans, in orationevestri r. t. q. capital*, in q. totius orationis u. eft. m. Pr. ie propbetimm fy revelatiomm ceff ib. /. 6 gratum, 1. 8. Regis. 1. 9. intelligitur. ib. ommmoda D. pot. I. I*, proph. scilicet ie D. f. 1. 14. ttmpletm fy tonfummatam. Li?. Nam «b bane caufamc,- -sciviffet. 1. iS.pnphetica--- pracipuusse. 1. 1 9. Christiana ) -- c -.llimatut fyi prafeitmiam. \.io.redemptioni»b:imana consummatumc. I. %t, Nam cum cons. 1. »». deponetites eum de. 1. ij. ipfemet Ci. l.it Cbn(l*mr~" inapiensaM. hijjnterpretabatnr. 1. x%.eo[dem repetebat ; Hxc sunt verba qua: locutus sumadvos, cum adhuc essem vob. 1 io,^t.nulUejf^propbetiavelrevel. ipsafe.-— dicendumc. l.ji.rev. five notabili ilia B. Joannit Ap. 1.35. proph tiav. I.34. Et in kI'C ei. Ap.sive Revelatmit,ter, eandertiu. l.^g.Praterea,qu*er. 1. t8. AUnum 1. —dcemusC I. ia, p ipse dicit,sigl. 1. 41. djrnemagn. revtlationm extollatme, 6. e. m.stimulmc. 1. 43. coltpbizet. fy. N»t»m m. f. 1. 48, Evan gelistic. 1. io.*ta\itpl. \.%-..scimm,fy)ambactt. 1. J3. prophet'u. I. u-u. txprtffz de m. Divinis Et it heft. \. teinvifibiltq C Page 404. X.i.quidputandum est > — Cbristi t.K 1. i. AOnnm. 1. ? supervenerunt. 1. %.qu*fa8a e. s. Clauiio. C Ad sec. a. 1. f.apronnit. 1. u, n. vere p. r. difcr. exiftimeth D. I. \*. feereta,yalie I. 1. 16. nflranm A. 1. 19. aUhnes: Angehrum vittKD.'b. I- *o.Juntcenf. \.i6.Sempiterntvcrt,fy*ntD- 1. ij.adnmmistl d. \9.fyrtibut ro.-~ bemieiiar. 1 ]i> mtfaTWIJ. \^yagnosamHt. I. 3* mirj/icir—-//rjf6«R. 1. 34. qui t.ni.tui fyji sfts ex t*imt.t, vir. 1. at. tbedintiam exhihtam. I. 41. notos-- susthttemtit . ft.. 43. noflrat- - per 7. m. \\ 44. m\tnt*~ tui maxima gratia* f. 1. 4jr. htttumeu 4$. a stU o ~i spnrdtiii : y%o.flme»tanda%. 1. si. quiiampropofithntt. \. n. viribustranklutienjou. U f4. Mttteig.n. Incemfyv —sempiterne; Vive, & Vtre I- ?fl 1/fsnim — effi : Mc avtem. L t7^fidelemvmtn fy jUcttum e. servant : 1. j 8. «me m. C In the Margin ( is 1 shuttle ; ) lit lapiie qutm Aug. m. adduxit : fy perscripta erat nostra a. cumeodem. Sine tbwgs to be correiied in the Preface : the Autbour being then in a Journey when it was printed, and so bk intended, re-view being prevented by the quickpejse of the Prefse. F'Ust, he desires the Rt»der to saka notice (hat he finds his Ortbograpbie altered in divers places : g» ?hjUfofbit, and Phylth;fbtr ; for I'biUfcpbie, Sec. U,ppacratci,\ot Hippocrates, &c, Wapoihthg also : as, full taints.for two paints : as in the second • Jpjge. before Ahb -uib : and before : Tel : which doth rnuch vbscure "the sense. <r BesiJes this : (but 1 must desire the Reader iTritto'addc thr^ilw <here,nont bemg'pnrtted i ) Page-ii line 17. read: in any age: to-rcad 1 s»y,cc.'p!al-44.Ftr/! then, (as from them th. p • 'f9 • C ?.A.l.i+ hm Altksspp.^.^J-x.sadtVlidttasome to t p. f. J.4. n ingenuous prof, p.ib.l. i4. which miy eaf. p. i 1J.43. *o Justine M So quoted indeed and believed by diversjbut not rightly: but however one of the anc. p 13 I 1 9 frlH.sspissimlccg. y.ia.\.7.r. bythe outapp. ibidl.37. some mischief w.bed ibid 1 40. r. astheD. p. if.l X6 Jul CajarS^al. p. let. L 13, and 18. TraUianus. ibid 1. 43. r. Reason: sight, S. ibid I. nit. that those m. p: 18.I. 23 these cf p. 19. 1. \7.admifi$t illenegare fe u.Vo. 41. r. fe. illi ignj \>.\r).\.7.desernitn lb. ro. itlvtirltt*. Ibidio. apetirem. Ibid 4*! th. dayes among oihcrs, one melioris not*, as we fay, by S.H. against !'u. As afterwards ( some 3. or 4. years after ) Popish im postures (then used and discovered ) of the same nature, so: the advancement of their cause, occasioned another of the same Authour, and Subject, ( exordsmes ) against Papists. 1 have th p. u. 18- Jpe'^oreu.?*;. ib.ij. adduSos. Ib- 14. cum cf. p-r?.l. ii. Christians: ackn. ib. 33. more sex. Ib- 35. Sec- therefore w. p- »4 44. i'f. 'fvxvrdjviTi. p-ir.44.truea s.Chr. p. act. a8f request t. p. 17. irf.yea ready, wh- p- i3; ii.fors.h"m,p- fye. and p (inLat. p. 17.43 presented-" andappr. p-3». : y true nat- but m the o. lb. i(. obs- dilig. lb- 30. for that P .... himself f. p. 3 1. 3 1. commendeth. p.11* 7. differences in r. Ib- 11. is, of thing-- hath d. p. 34. 3<!- delayed a- p. 3*. 34. confused or cons. p. 35. 7. Devils w- Ibid 9. He did c. p-j7-11.lived.Th. if. 6. more probably den- Ib. 17. part it is(if any part at all, and not rather a new coun tetfeit under an old vi7.or :)foofr. Ib. 36. hath had a h- p- 40.7. (pirituum- meiat. Ib- 1 i.d. do th. lb- 1 %Ars.fac- Ib-ia." formera. p-41.a3.of whatistr. p-tf.6. they may hi. scm- perchance th. ibid 7. S,nes. ibid 13. in the T- ibid 33. conceited, ibid 43. seme Table.p-44-tf. about a y. p.4^7. Pr»*f p-471 1 • more of it- It is a. ibid 17. belonged u. p.49.1 f . who b. ib.3 1.4 3. wyo-Sufi©-- 31.aeaf.at/tsa/. 44.Tf»dof®-.4f.7rijfcTa<.P.so.l2. lailucas. 4s .of this,occ. p.ti.lo. I knew.p.j3 j.and prayine. p.^/cr/prl.n ministery. Besides these Erra'a's : it is fit the Reader should ! now that the written Copy of the Preface had many references to the pages oftheBookAs S- which because rhey did not agree with the printed pages, the Printer thought impertinent to set down : which neverthelesle hath bred some confusion in someplaces; as p. 4rT. 47. and elsewhere : but may easily be rectified by the Table, atthe beginnine- Again, some marginal quotations are omitted, which may be supplied- P. 34. against the 3, 4- and fol lowing lines :[ Treatise ofEntbufiasme : Cb. 4. andg. ofRhetor- and Precai- Enth-] P. 3$. against line 11, ti.fyc [Veraac mmorabilis H jioriade 3- Energumenis 8tc- Lut. Par, icur. dedicated to the King osfranCf- ] P. 48. against 1- 6, 7- fye- [De arteOramm-\. i-cap- at.p- 141, 14*-] Lastly, 1 cannot give a reason ofthe Italica I or diff;tent letter, in some places : but that the Printer, or some body else, have pleased their phansics therein. C In ihe TW>se: Parti A&>VI-ofthefame natiire. Act. Ll-res, to leave Dr. Dee. Act. LXl/s. Some char- and properties hh-CUob\erve: at least, tiag- Act.CA''• no ale- of bitsecond L- ibid r'r »<snf. Act- CV/f- in the Cabale- Act. CX/sl- but reserving rfit rot all. CXWll-frmPrag. Act. CXX. spoken of, iet- CXXX. intoxic- CXXXV.fce dotb tell tS ofthose b»» rt II Act- IX. pronounced ag.
SIZITEI1I5BSI11Z
w
5151SCD1IZIZI3CIII]!
I
A-
Specimen of the Tables or Book
of
ENOCH .
Septcatrio
I I o
A
TR UE
RELATION OF Dr.
DEES
^Bions^itbspirits.
Liber Mysteriorum(<5c Sancti)parallelus Novalisque, D. I* Dr. D«," , E. K. Edward Ke'ltt See (he Ptefwe. > j. and E» K. sate discoursing of the Noble tolonian Albert ut At. Lafci his great heinour here with us obteined , his great good lijcing of all States of the people , of them that either fee him or hear of him, and again how much I was beholding to God that his heart should so fervently favour me , and that he doth so much strive to supprefle and confound the malice and envie of my Country-men against me , for my better credit winning or recovering to do God better service hereafter thereby, &c. ffiTt"£Tc7VVaTo 'J^i^ Suddenly, there seemed to come out of my Oratory a Spiriiuall " creature , like a pretty g rle of7or9yeares of age, attired on her head with her hair rowled up before,and hanging down very long behind,with a gown of Sey , changeable green and red, and with a train slie seemed to play up and down Green and reJ. like, and seemed to go in and out behind my books, lying on heaps, the biggest and as (he mould ever go between them, the books seemed to give place sufficiently, dis.... one heap from the other, whileslie passed between .hem : And so I coiisidered, and the diverse reports which E. K. made unto me of this pretty maiden, and ; A. I said Whose maiden are you ? . A. Sh Whose man are you ? A. I am the servant of God both by my bound duty, and also (I hope) by his Adoption. A voyce. ...... ten Jhall be beaten if you tell. An not I a fine Maiden ? Give me leave to play in your bouse , my Mother told me she would come and dwell here. A. She went up and down with most lively gestures of a young girle, playing by her selfe^ and diverse times another spake to her from the corner of my study by a great Perspectiveglasse , but none was seen Desidc her seise. .1.... Shall 1 1 I will (Now she seemed to answer one in the soresaid Corner of the Study) I pray you let me tarry a little [Tpeaking to one in the soresaid Corner] A. Tell me who you are ? I pray you let me play with you a little^ and I will tell you who J am. Jesui. A. In the name of Jesus then tell me. I rejoyce in the name of Jefuty and I am a poor little Maiden , Madini , I am the last but one of my Mothers children , / have little Baby-children at home. Prtlts ipsuts A. Where is your home ? Mi..... I dare not tellyouwbere I dwells I shall be beaten. A. You shall not be beaten for telling the truth to them that love the truth , to the eter nal truth all Creatures must be obedient. Madni bet Ma I warrant you J will be obedient. My Sifters fay they must all come and dwell witbyou. fosistert. B JP A. I desire Lefden May x8.
1583.
A trueV^elation of Dr. Decs ABions, mtb spirits.
Vee. ZfarMi.
A. I desire that they who love God should dwell with me, and I with them. Ma I love you now you talks of God. Your eldest sister her name is Efcmeli. Ma My sister u notfojhort as you makjt her. A. O , I cry you mercy, she is to be pronounced Efemkli. E. K. She smileth,one calls her saying , Come away MaidenMa. ...... 2 will read over my Gentlewoemen first. My Master Dee will teach me, if I fay amiffe. A. Read over your Gentlewoemen as it pleaseth you. Ma I have Gentlenien and Gentlwoemen, Lookjou here. E- K.Shepointeth She bringeth to aalittle in Tifture book out the of book. her pocket, Mad Is not this a pretty man. A. What is his name ? Ma My faith, his name is EdwardjLooOow, be bath a Crown upon bis head,my Mother faith} that this man was Dukf ofTork.. B-K' She looketh upon a Pitturc in the Book with a Qoronet in his hand and a Crovm upon his head. Ma This was a jolly manwhen he was King of England. A. How long since is it that he was King of England i Ma. Do you ask^ me fucb a. question, I am but a little Maiden ? Lo^bere U hit Fatter Richard Plantagenet, and bis Father also. A. Howcallyouhim ? Ma Richard, Surely this was Richard Earle of Cambridge. E. k. She turneth the book leaves, and said. Mad :Here if a grim Lord, He makftb me afraid. A. Why doth he make you afraid? Ma He is a stern fellow, I do not kjtow him what he is. But this was the Dukj of'Cla rence, ibis was Father to Richard Earle of Cambridge. Lo, here is Anne his wife* E. K. Turning over the lease, Ihe fame was heir to all Mortimers lands. Edmund was her brother. Lo, Sir, here be the wicked Mortimers. E K.
She turned over diverse leaves, and then (he (aid
Ma
Pronounced JimMtT
This fame is Roger Mortimer. My Mother faith this man was Earl of the Marches. "Ibis fame is his wife. He bad a great deale of lands by her, for Jhe was an Heire. "this fame is wild Genvill, her Father. Here is aTÂťwn they callWebtey, Here is Beudley. Here is Mortimers Clybery. Here is wild Wenlock. Here Âť Ludlow. Here is Stanton Lacy. Genvill bis wife was Heire of all these. Here is Hugh Lacy her Father. He weareth his haire long, for be was Deputy of Ire land ; That makftb him look,, with fucb a writhen face. rjltj sister hath tome out the other two leaves, 1 will bring them when you have supped. Ipray do not tell any body of me. A. We were earnestly called for to Supper by my folks.
Utta.
Her eldest sister Her Sister it totellthe rest-
After Supper. Ma. Here wWilliam Lacy Father to Hugh. Here is Richard his Father. And here is Sir Richard his Father , and here is William , Sir Richards Brother* Here is his going into France. A. Quo anno Christi? Mac* I warrantyou my eldest Sister will tell you all. Here is his going into Denmark. My Sifter will come Jhortly, and tellyou how he married in Poland , and what issue this William W. A. I pray declare the Pedigree down to this Albert Lafcy. Ma Alas , I cannot tell whats done in other Countries. A. 1 know you are not Particular of this Country, but Universal for all countries in the whole world , which is indeed but one Countrey, or a great City, &c. Mad fPell , my sister will shortly come and tellyou unloosed for , Ifyou judge these things well that I have jpokjn. Nam sera sunt. Nam verus est qui me misit. Truth
A true Relation of Dr. Dees Æions, with spirits.
3
Truth is all that is truth. The Mortimer I fpakf of, is the first of the six : there were fix Mortimers Earles of March. Edmond was the last, and Roger the firji j that Mortimer was the Grandfathers Grandfather «f thit Edmond. E. 2C There seemeth some one to call her, whom I hear now. Ma I come. A. She took up her Skrolls on the ground, of which some were very old, and (he put up her book. ■'• Ma This may (landyou in some (lead. A. Mitte lucem tuam 8c veritatem tuam, Jesu Christe,Lux vera,8c veritatis perennis Font, Amen. "Richard Edward Dux Ebor.
William Lafcy, France. Richard. France. Denmark^. *'
Lafcy. Sir Richard LafcyPeter. Richard Poland. Lafcy.
2*
*
Geffrey Genvil. Wilde GenvillRogerus primus comes ~ Joan Genvill. March.
William Lafcy. Hugh Lafcy. j^ull
Monday a Meridie hora \\. j^g j.ijSj, A. We presented our selves,ready for instruction reteiving,and presumed not to call my good Minister spiritual, but by humble prayer referred all to God his good pleasure. E K. The Golden Curtain which covereth all the Stone hangeth still, but I hcare a voice or sentence thric? repeated, thus. A voice SanSum, Signatnm,& ad ternsus. A. The fense hereof may be divers wayes understood, and more then I can imagine, but which fense is to our instruction would I faine know. A voice Santtum,quia hoc vel/efuum ; figillatum quid determinatum ad tempts. E K. Hard speeches, but h 3 could not perfectly discern thenr A voice Ad temptu & ad tempusQnquam)quia rerumconfummatio. All things are at hind. The Seat is prepared. Justice hath determined. "The Judge it not yet willing. Mercy thrusteth it.self betwixt the Divinity. But it is said, The Time .shall be Jhortned. E K. Saw no creature : But the voice came behind him over his head, till now :
when he espied one standing on
the Table besides the silke
cloth on which the Stone stood, he seemed like a Husbandman all in red apparel, red hose close to his legs, a nd jacket, red buttoned cap on his head, yea, and red shooes.
He asked f.iC- how he did, and £• K- answered,
Well I thank GodA. By your apparel it should seem you have somewhat to say concerning the Commons of this Realme, and not of high School-points, or Sciences. I am desirous to know who sent you? What is your message ? and what is your name? for a name you have peculiar as all Creatures else. A. He paused I consider a good your speeches, while 4 for whereupon I have left J asked nothing him behind. if he considered my speeches ? E. K'
He kncclech down and (eemeth to fay somewhat, his speech is
quick, round, and readyceived these
He see neth to pray in a strange Language. I per
words among
many other, Ob Gabire Rudna
gepbna oh
Qahire, &cHis Countenance was directed towards the Stone. Vestra non mea facia* h BJ
E K.
4
A mediation of Dr. Decs ASions^ttbJpirits*
E K. Now he standethup. -.. ...» Hast not thou said,From whom comeft thou ? What is thy message ? £ A.: He looked to ward me 3 And haji urged my name ? Saying, All things have a name. Zt is true ; fer so they All things have ltcaufe they are% Hajt tbou left any thing unsaid ? wJednn^' A' You rehearfe my speeches not chely in general, but also in particular. Tert.fantlibn The will of God be done( to his glory ) for the rest. Eracomtnsn it . . My message is from him, in whose name tbou baft desired it > which hath said lift up thine So Aeth ex- tyes,andloo\unto (behold Isay) the sumof my Commandments, j. What /am, 2. Whose Mini* Ihe'sc"' of sters you are, and ( as it is said before) 3. lo what end and furpose it it. our command - . • ceas' t0 tlea^ *>ben Judgement jiandetb tn place ; Fcr all things art determined already. ed observa- The 7 doores are opened. The 7 Governours have almost ended their Government. t;°n. The Earth laboureth as sick^ yea sick^vnto death. Note 7. •fe jyaters peiir forth weepings, and have mt moisture sufficient U quench their ownsorrows. "the Aire witheretb, for her beat ts insetted. The Fire consumetb and is scalded with bis own heat. The B dies above are ready to fay, Wt are weary of Our courses. Nature would fain creep again into the bosom of her good and gracious Master. Varkjtesfe is now heavy and sinketb down together:She bath builded ber self,yea (Isay)fie hath advanced herself into a mighty building^e faitb,Have done, for I am ready to receive my burden. Hell it self is weary of Earth : For why > Jbe son of Darknesse c cm fth now to challenge bit Antichrist his right : and seeing all things prepared and provided, desiretb to establish himself a kjngdom ; sayfaying in the jfrf arf mye str0nge enough, Let us now build us a kingdom upon earth, and Now establish Ipo* of Satan. ^ whjch wg ^ confi, m abovc# Sorrows.
Labor.
. Al. alaity.
And therefore, Behold the end. Frfo, t/,e time comet h, The thy sorrows stall be greater than the sweetnesse, the sorrows ( I mean ) of that thou feest ; I mean in respeS of the sweetnesse of thy knowledge. Then Willyou lament and weepfor those thou thought ii were )ust men. When yon earnestly pray it shall be saH unto you Labor. When you would ta\e Mercy Justiet shall say, Be it so. Therefore ( J say ) thirst not overmuch : For fear least thy capacity beconfonnded. Neither move tbou him which bath moved all things already to the end. But do tbou thit which is commanded. Neither prescribe tbou any form to God bis building. All things shall be brought into an uniformal Order. wi)om thoufajeji tf,at tf,ou hast not yet confirmed , confirm with good counsel. It itsaid I have
accepted him. Are not these News sufficient ? It it said>, lie shall govern me a people i of himself be cannot. Therefore let him belitve, and kffioa In E" feconilJ fcjojcethit the Angel of God hath so governed him. That in Election he shall govern him a people. Desireth he to hear of greater blessednesse f O King. He hath also said: Then shall it bt said unto bim,0 King. Vidttamende It followeth consequently that be is called, and that to a Kingly Office : For whosoever is Antjusfmuro cafu nointed jjithe Lord, his Kingdom it for ever. la'T Will he be the son ofperdition ? Let him then whh bis fathers put on the garments ofpride. Pride. Desiretb bt news? Tell him tbou hast prayed for him;the Devil envyeth him,and his estate. Tell him that I fayso. Say it i_s a shame for a Kings Son to commit theft i and for him that is called, to do the workss of. tmrigbteoufursfe. Studiest tbou to please him ? Give him ftarp and wholesome counsel: For in him ( / say ) thejtate and alteration of the whole World shall begin. Wouldst thou kjiowfrom whence I came Thoushalt. But do it Humbly, it is not my part to meddle any further than my charge. But H,it it saidbefore unto thee, So shall it come to passe. Moses bad a red whereby be was kpown, and the band of God approved. Let him use therefore to carry the rod of righteousnesse about him. Moses 7. rbd. wc are feveM •' afut *H "* * comprehended that rod wherewith Moses wrought. As it it beSanilitmjignM- gun so I end:Whatyesee here is holy [pointing to the and by him sealed and for until the time. turned tempts. Therefore usepatience herein until the tirne that it is said unto thee ... ... Venite, videte, ( & loquimini ) Judicia mea. He that faith thus ( Ifpeak\ of myself, and as concerningmy messages if equal with tif great est Angels, and his name is Murifri. Mmfn my Tbou bast written my name, and I am of thy K a lender, because thy. Kt lender is of God. Calender. j„ tbe grounds of all thy Tables tboushalt finde my name. A. I remember not any such name written by me, but it may be contained in some new* Composition, or Collection. Mur It is true ,for if tbou badft rermmbred all those things which then bast mitten , then should not my message need. A. if
<td frtui-Rekthn of Dr, Dees
ABionSi T»itb spirits,
5
A. If I might without offending yon, / would move two Petitions unto you, one concerning the Soul , and the other concerning the body : Concerning the Soul, is for one Isabel Lister^ whom the wicked Enemy hath fore afflicted long with dangerous temptations, and hath brought her knives to destroy herself withalljlhe resisteth hitherto , and desireth my helping counsel, which how small it is God knoweth. The other is of another woman, who hath great need, and is driven to maintain her self, her husband, and three children by her hand la bour, and there is one that by dream is advertised of a place of Treasure hid in a Cellar,which this woman! hath hired thereupon, and hath no longer time of hiring the said Cellar, but till Midsummer next. She, and this dreaming Maiden digged somewhat , and found certain to kens note/red unto her:But so left off. J would gladly have your help herein,if it pleased God. Mur. , J answer thee, Iwill come again soon, and xboufhalt receive a Medecine which Jhall teach the* to- work, belp in the first, "the second is vanity, for it is not so, but to the intent that after great hose of this wirld bdtb insetted theweakjings minde : Desperation might have the more •fen end ready entrance. But yetshe jhall be comforted for thy fakf. A. The praise be unto God. Mur. TGo. One thing I have to fay, be faithsull in all things. I have said. A. I prayed, and gave thanks hartily to God for his mercies, and graces , and so rose up. A. Then he said write, M- 49. under V. 43. under R. 35. 1. and 47. under 5 F. R. 1.7 Tbitjhal lead thee to my namejie that sent me be awfl«?ijK»«.A.AmcnjAmen,Astien."/p. 33. 42 j :. A. Note in Tabula ColleSa, (which I first gathered of the 49. good Angels) I took the third letters out of the names, it is to wit, out of the 49th. namt, and th 47. 9 33. 43. which agreed sery well with the letters, but the five and thirtieth name did not yield R. in his third letter. Therefore I am in the..,.,, Monday after supper 1583. Junit ^ - A. .After. supper, as we were together in my study, and attending somewhat the return of the good messager spiritual, and said that he promised to come again suddenly , he appeared and answered. Mur Sol am, write 7. 30.25. 44.37.35 46. To the first S. to the second 0.the third L.the fourth G. the fifth A* the sixth Ji.the 74. S. A. Thacmaketh S 0 LG ARS. Mur. Addthe first,and last number ttgether,it makjth 53. let that be tbeCentreto the rest. A. To be put to the Center of the Steptagonnm. Mur So. The ground hereof it to be found in the third Table in the first book*: I mean ut The third T»the third of the seven, the Table of B. B. &c. being the first. ble in the first My name is also to be found in the fame Table. book. Form this upon a plate of lead : It prevaileth as a cure against such infections. My promise is done. A. How is this to be used? Mur Use it upon the body molested, adding the letters of her name in a small Circle on the back.balft not the letter' in their forms expressed, but the number ofsuch letters* A. We know not how to number her name in our letters. Mur. Take them out of the second Talle (any Table else of the -seventh will serve') so that A The second thou take the numbers as thou pndest them'placed with the letters. T'b'e did not A. How is this to be used about ber body > setv«> & thercMur As by discretion pall be thought best: It prevaileth sufficiently, so it be done, bat thut fe*fH*" far I teach thee, and this, as concerning nature. aI1 »H ^ the letter* The health of him which sent me be- arnangst you. Amen. œighe bthid. A. Gloria & gratiarum actio perennis sit Deo nostro omnipotent! uni & Tr'motAmett.
Isabel ta ster, the back. P*rt of tbi Lamiii'
The sorepart of the Lamm,
Wednesday a Meridie circa 2d. 1583. /wiiif. A. E. As. Had been ever since nine of the Clock in the raoruing in a marvellous grerft disquietnesse of minde, fury, and rage;' by reason his brother Thomas had brought him news that *-
a Com-
6
A trueRelatiw os Dr. Dees Æivns , with spirits-
A m*er un- a Gommiffion was out to attache, and apprehend him as a fellon for coyning of money. Secondnuth incvecyly,that his wife was gone from Mistrefle Freemans house at Blohley , and how Mr. Hufey had part thereof, reported him to be a cosener, and had used very bitter and grievous reports of him now of late; and* mallei- ancj that hjs wife wasat home with her mother at Chipping Norton , whereupon,I considering °*'J >c' his great disorder and incumbrance toward him externally, and his greater offending of God with his furious impatience internally ; and remembring the whole premises of God his ser vice to be performed by us two (if we would be dutifuil servants to his Divine Majesty) I was touched with a great pang of Compassion , both that any Christian should use such speeches as he used, or be of so revenging a minde and intent as he shewed himself to be : and also in respect of mine own credit to be brought in doubt, for embracing the company of such an one,a disorderly person: And thirdly , that the good service of God might hereby be taken from our two executing , to our great danger, both in body and soul : Therefore to do my Amurumom- duty aS a man resolute (upon our uniting fir Gods service) to do for b;m at for my self : I made" c^mMM' Godmy refuge for comfort , counsel, and help in this great affliction , and crosse of tempta tion. Whereupon after my vehement and humble prayers for the foresaid purpose, this voyce was heard of E. K. I had (upon some reasonable respect) set the sliew-stone with the mystery in it, on the Table by E. K. also. A voyce Let the daughters of light %a\^e up their garments, let them open the windows of their secret Chambers, for the voyce of man bath said. Oh, shew thy self to be a God ; yea, perform that which thou hast already promised , ga ther your vestures together, for those that are sick.bave need of help ,yiu are the children of pitty9 Note.ofDe- and hi the loins of compassion do you dwell : For I have said, you are. And I have faid,my Detertermination mination shall not fail, although with the sons of men my Determinations may be undeterundetermina- nlmed. Note tentaCome gather up your garments, for the Cankers are ripe , and the Biting-worm seekftb to gnaw lion* by the into the Lily. Biting worm. He hath said, Let me prove them, for they are not just : Xeat let me touch them ,f»r they are unrighteous, I have granted him power, but without prevailing, I have given him weapons, but they are not Jharpned, hit fingers jhall defile, and yet not deface ; For I have appointed him a night , and have prefixed an end thereunto, to the intent it may be kitomt: lhat thus far I have stretched his mouth. c\ K. I have heard a voyce about the shew- stone very great , as though men were beating down of mud walls. The thumping, stiuffing, and cluttering is such, A voice Arise, I fay , for I will be revenged against the scorning of those ;yea , of tboft that are fuckjings. A. After a great silence and pause , appeared one on the Table (without the skirtsof the silke sarcenet ) like a woman having qn a red kirtle and above that a white garment like an Irish Mantle, on her head around thing like a Garland, green and like a Coronet under the Garland, but not perfectly to be discerned} on her breast a precious Stone ofwhite co lour, and on her back another precious Stone ; both which Stones were set upon a Crosse, in the very center of the Croffe, A. Your external apparel ( you Daughter of Light ) you perceive that we have some* what noted : but by the power and mercy of the external Light, we trust and desire to un derstand somewhat of your internal vertue. She said What do you thinly I am a Jewellers wife by my apparel ? A. We deem you to be the Messenger of him that hath for mankind purchased the Jewel of eternal Bli/se, by the incomparable Jewel of his most precious Blood. A voyce out Willyou have this too ? n bchmdVme After a Prett7 while fil««*j / said, We expect the execution of the purpose for which 1 ' you are sent. She said It is written that Fride was the first offence. Githgulcag kjiew not himself, 'therefore he was ignorant. E K. She is much fimbliog about the Stone on her breast , and reg arding it. E. K-
Now She talkcth with other whom I fee not , her talke is very
short and quick, but I cannot perceive what she faithShe Read what I have said. I read the former wordi. She, loutvill grant.me that Fride U the greatest fin.
true Illation of Dr, Dees Æions, mth spirits,
7
Pride was the cause be kjtew not himself. Therefore Pride it the cause of Ignorance. A. The Argument is good. She Ignorance was the nakfdneffe wherewithalyou were first tormented,and the first Plague that fell unto man was the want of Science. E K.
Now flic spcakcth to other again who appearc not , and they
seem to answer her again. She The want of Science hindretbyou from knowledge ofyourself. B K. She looketh upon
and smileth-
Now stie speaketh to the
unseen people againShe Whosoever therefore kjiowetbnot himself, is fraud. A. God help us to know our selves for his Honour fake. E- K, She looketh upon A- and smilethShe sou have time enough, therefore we may take leafure. A. s I made speed to write. ] £. K. She talketh again with her invisible company, She Pride is rewarded as sin. Ergo the first offender was damned. What fay you Sir 1 [speaking to £. JC. ] What difference is between your mind and Pride ? E. K. Wherein am I proud ? She; In the fame wherein the Devil was first proud. Who glorified the Devill 6. K» GodA. God glorified not the Devil, but before he became a Devil he was in glory. She The abusing of his Glorification made him a Devil: So the abusing of the good- A Devil. neffe of God toward this man, may make him a Devil. The workj of the Spirit quicken ; the doings of the Flejh lead unto destruction. Art thou offend ed to be called a Devil ? Then extol not thy self above thy Election. No man is elelied by proper name, but according to the measure of his faith, and this faith it Faith.' lively and hath aquickjting Spirit in it for ever. Indeed thou art ignorant , and therefore thou art sufficiently plagued : Why dost thou boast thyself and say, This / can do? The Reeds pipe, but it it long of the wind, and herein thou fhewest that thou kjtowest not thy self, for that thou art proud ; pray therefore that thou mayest have understanding, and cast awaypride if thou wilt not be counted a Devil. By true understanding you learn, first to kjtow your selves what you are : of whom you are,and to what endyou are. Thit understanding caufeth no self-love, but a spiritual selfe-love. Thit understanding teacheth no Blasphemy. This understanding teacheth no fury. It teacheth a man to be angry, but not wrathful. Wrath. For we may be angry, and not offend* Wrath is to damnation. Therefore considering that Damnation was the end of thefirst, which was Pride, and Ignorance^ thepunishment of the second ( which it very loathsome. ) Pray unto God thou mayest avoid the first, and be unburdened of the second. Consider by whom thou art counselled, and ofwhom the counsel it : with us there is no cause of of fence, neither is the counsel given with a weak,mouth. Wilt thou be well rewarded ? Why ftudiejl thou not to do well* Wouldst thou be one of the cho sen > stand stiff and be contented with all temptations* Is God a God ofJustice ? E- K- his trueBe thou therefore a just servant. No man inheriteth the Kingdom of Eternity, without he conquer in this World. No man can challenge just/y a reward, without he be aConqaerour, or do the worses of Justice. Doth the Devil perswade thee ? Arme thy self against him. Doth the World not like of thee t It is for two causes; either for that thou livest well and not as a worldling, or else because thy wicksdneffe is such as that the World wondreth at it. If thou be in the first Rejoyce, For blessed are those whom the World hat eth; when they laugh at thy godlineffe, Be sorry and grieve thou at their sinfulnejse. If thou offend in the second flie hastily from the World : Tell the World what thou hast of hers, and let her be ashamed that thou k/towest her. Is thy flejh stiff-necked ? Fast and pray, it doth avoide temptation. Be sorry alwayes ; For in this World there it nothing to rejoyce at. For sin onely provoketh 86 hirf aI" to sorrow, whether it be of thy self or of another. yL way"' Be
8
A true Relation of Dr. Dees J8icns, withJoints.
Be (tiff agairtjl temptations, for whosoever it not armed as I am, shall he vexed with the weapons of bis adversary. Her attir ex *^ Gar,anti " Godlineffe, my Brestplate is Humility, and upon my back, I wear Patience, pounded* " 1hefe do I wear to the intent I might shew you what you should wear. The attire of But as these things are placed in their crosses; so do. the crosses alwayes follow them that wear spiritual crea- them. ' tures. jrt thou punished as an-Apodle > Rejoyce ; it it a happy crop. Art thou vexed as a Tyrant ? thank. God it is in thit World. For bhsfed are those that are puni shed here>, to the intent their fins may be forgotten hereafter. 1 per.fwade to the contrary ; Be humble, seek,true wisdom, then are you truely fashioned accorGood Angels. t<> J°"r Maker, and shalt rest with us, with Halleluja in Heaven. I have counselled, I have done my message thus far. Your counsel is perfectly good, and your message merciful. His name be praised and glorified that sent you. Amen. As you were called hither, by the name of Daughters of Ligh^ : So this other day, there was one sent hither ( ofthat blessed company ) who was accounted a Daughter, and had six Sisters more: Thac Daughter her name was Madini ; so of your name we are desirous to be informed, for distinction and instructions fake, in the trade of these mysteries. She said It is good to know my name ; to fee whether it agree with my Do&rine. E. K. What can you ( for al! your exhortation ) accuse me of ? Indeed I thank you very heartily for your exhortation and good counsels but how unjustly I am misused at Hufeys hand, and so provoked to this extream affliction of mind and sundry unseemly speeches, be you Judge between Hufey and meShe said. Whosoever hath committed fin and ititot reconciled, Jhall have the reward of a sinner, "there is a double Reconciliation, the one is with God, the other with the Conscience. But this man is mt reconciled inConfcience ( repent rth not his wi kedneffe ) thereby it followeth he cannot be reconciled with God : Ergo he mult be rewarded as he it. The reward offin is to be absent, or ra ther to be banished in this world from the society of G d and his Angels. Good Angels So it falleth out to Regions and Countries, Cities, Kings and <ubjeSs, Authorities and their •ur keepers. Officers, when (7 fay) they are estranged with absence of their appointed and good keepers.Therefore it proved that the Devil it moll with him, and nearest with him. Whom the Vevil is a Lord of, he ufttb as hit fervan's,and where hrt firvice may be greatest done, there it he most alledged. HUfubtilties are principal and great : And by these reasons I prove that John Hufey, Hufey is easily to be infeOed, either with envy, malice, {lander, or dishonour of Gods word. This it one ofthose Assaults that is promised should affavlt you. Who is to be blamed, he that confenteth, or he in whom the procurement is? Thou didji consent and chuse him for a Companion. Be not therefore angry at hit ma/ice ; for the fire that it, thou hast brought in with thine own hands. To measure the Enemy bit industry it impossible to look, into, his subtiltie is more incredible. The Reward ofgood life it great : But the filthineff-' that fin carryeth with it in this World, and leadeth with it into the World to come, it most horrible. Is it not said, That a skirmish shall be {and that great") but you stall be Conquerours ? It it written , It it true and stall be never overthrown ; so mighty it hit strength that bath armed himself with it. ■ In the Serpents belly, there is nothing clean : neither with whonefl persons ( mgodly I mean) it there any pure society : Light agreethnot with Darkness?, nor vertue with vice, therefore be you Our uniting. $f one, and in one, that you may agree and have the reward of one. Behold it it said, I will part bounds between the just and the unjust, I will suffer the Enemy to sowe discord to the intent that those that are my people may be separated and have a dwelling by themselves. The necessity Peruse the Scripture, it it alwayes seen that the Spirit of God forceth Satan in spight of his of Satan wor- head to separate the evil from the good by discord, and herein the Devil worketh against himself, kingagtwst We good Angels keep secret the Mysteries of God ; things that are to come we alwayes Df%f«ri* nisi ^fet c^°fe w'f* txcfpioHy The form ofour Commandment. )ustnonpTtmnnTruth it it that a Commission it granted nA onely to enquire of thee, but also to attach thee, and titnt boni An- that by the C' uncil. Cel'' . If he go down be.(ball be attached) therefore tempt nor/God. MfoKtJb? A* But lf he tarrjr herC and -his beinS heiT so known as it is, it is likely that he stall be atou * tached here to my no small grief or disgrace. What is your counsel herein ? She said It it written misery shall not enter the doors, of him whom the Highest hath tuVV l magnified. DlXlT, & D1CO, & DICTUM SIT, The world stall never prevaile Powder.
A« I" respect ofthe Book* the Scrowl, and the Powder to be communicated, What is your judge
id true Inflation of Dr„ Dee hit Æions, wh spirits, <3cc.
9
judgement or mind, seeing when he was coming from Islington with them, he was threatned to be pulled in pieces if he cvncvith them to me ? All that is fpokjrn oft it in very'deed, vanity. The book may be used to a good purpose. The Book They were Viewed ones. But as these things are the least part of this aUion, so are they Hit much to tound. le looked after. A. As concerning the Powder ( I beseech you ) what is your knowledge of it ? The Powder. It it a Branch of Natures life. It is appointedfor a time, and to a purpose. A. As concerning the earthes of the Eleven places being with expedition What is now to be done with them ? ...... It wot a foresight of God, it they had been-there now they had utterly perished. The si Earths. A. O Jesus, that is a marvellous thing* — ... Helas, that it nothing, A. By I have nature said. they could not have perished in so wort time. e. k. Tell us your name* Ifyou will remember my counsels I will tellyou my name. e. k. Your counsel was by piccc-mealc told me, that I cannot remember it but in general. ...... Tou do, and have, and I am almost N A T H. A. I understand you to be AT H, in sigillo Emeth. ATH So am I in the number of Gods Elect. A. Shall not I make meanes to <JMr. Richard Toung , as one of the higher Commiflloners Mr< r}ci,mj to do my companion here some good ? Tung. A TH Trouble your [elf when you need. E- K. She spake this somewhat lharply. Get your friends tojlgnifie down good report of you. Come not therein many years. A. As concerning my writing of the holy Book, how shall I do, by reason of the perfect writing it in the Due Characters ? seeing many words are written so, as the pronunciation and the Orthographie do hardly seem to agree ? ATH sou (hall have a School-master sufficient to read untoyou. A. Where shall I begin s A TH Let -him leadyou to that, who is within you. A. As concerning Isabel Lister who is vext of a wicked spirit, how well have I executed that which was prescribed me ; or how well doth it work ? A T H. ...... Friend, It U not of my charge. Remember the true path that Ifadeth unto true honour, where there fittetb a True and Just GOD, who grant you his VtreSion and establishment of perfeS life. A Amen, Amen, Amen. e. K. She is gone. Junii 9 . a Meridie hora 5. A. Very long 1 prayed in my Oratory and at my Deske to have answer or resolutions of divers doubts which I had noted in a paper,and which doubrs I read over distinctly, they con cerned the preparation of things about the Table of practice, and other things above my Lamin and Stone ; but answer came none, neither in the Stone^ did any thing appear ; no, not the Golden Curtain, but the Stone was of his natural Diaphanitie. But I held on in pittiful manner to request some advertisementsfor any our trelpaises or offences this unlooked for alteration from former dealing had hapned, &c. At length a voice came from behind E K. over his head, and said thus : A voyce. .. The judgements of our God are most profound and hard in the understanding of man. There is silence above, let there therefore be patience amongfi you. l.have said. Upon this answer I began to discourse of divers causes of this silence, ai»d divers man- Silence, nersof silences; and in the end I became in a great and sorrowfull heavinesie, and fear of the wrath, or displeasure of God ; conceived for some, our misbehaviour towards him since our last dealing, whsreupon I prayed long at my Desk, standing for mercy, comfort, counsel , and some exposition of the former sentence. After a long time thus palling there appeared one til the very top of the frame of the pew-stone, much like Michael. Who said, Write, for I mustbv gone. Silence there is in heaven, for the Governours of the earth are now before the Lord , the doings of their feats are now disclosed , every thing is NOTED. Eor that God will be righteous in all his doings. There is not this day any one that governeth the people upon earth , but his government c £ is
io
Sathan.
Viols ready,
Y« awhile. 1583.
A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis ABions7 mtbJfirits, &c. is disclosed, and his government is set open, and his faults revealed, They without number cry, Lord, let thy vengeance come. The earth saycth. Be it so. Sathan is before the Lord : He hath garnished himself with Garlands as a Conquerour, and what he saich is wonderfull. Therefore shall the Lord open his mouth, and curse the earth, and all living creatures. For Jniijuity hath gotten the upper hand: Publickly the States of mankinde in the world are condemned. We are all silent and ready with our Viols to powre the -wrath of God upon them , when he saich, B E I T S O. Therefore be you patient. For* our patience in an universal silence. We look for the mouth of Justice : But L O : The Lord faith unto the Lord , lift up thy eye? (O God.) Behold, the uign'uy of thy Workmanship , yet suffer for awhile. I have a people that will forsake their cruelty, and put off their Garments that stink of abominacion, in whom thy name shall be magnified, and our glory in heaven more exalted. But as thou wilt, so be it. Behold, I speaks m body, because I tremble , as at the force of thy great indignation : Not withstanding, we will what thou wilt. If therefore these wonders be so great in heaven, wonder thou not at our silence : There fore be patient, and say unto the earth ? Why groanest thou so hard , or why is thy body so rotten : Hast not thou justly deserved these things for thy iniquity ? I fay, if you be partakers of these secrets, how much more (hall you be partakers of that sweetnesse, which is the eternal dew, and very bread it self of life? S £• K.
0.
He is gone.
A. I prayed a pretty while after with thanks- giving, &c. Soli Deo nostro omnis laus,poteflai, & gloria infeculorum facula, Amen. Junii 14. 1583. Friday, a wfmWif, Hora 4 1. ' A. The golden vayl, or curtain appeared, covering the whole stone, whereas all other vayls and curtains before did use to cover but the more part, or those things which were the stand ing implements of the action for that time. . This appeared as soon as he looked into the stone. I made long, and often prayers of thanks-giving, calling for grace , mercy, and wisdom : with such particular instructions as I had written down the doubts requiring light, or resolu tion in them, &c. At length appeared a woman like an old maid in a red Peticote, and with a red silk upper bodies, her hair rculd about like a Scottish woman, the same being yellow : she stood aside from ri;e green Sarcenet belonging to the stone, and she said God speed my friends, A. A good greecing to wish us speed by him, Amen. E- K. I never Jaw this woman before^ In may be you have seen me3 but my apparel may alter my fajhion. £. K. She le :meth ro go in a great path before her very speedily. A. J pray you, whither make you such a speedy journey. f am going home, 1 have been from fame this seven-night. A. Distance Jelut now of he place willcannot be angryprotract with me,time at heinwas your withjourney his maid. homeward. A. Every Action not yet ef Mnie my maid had anpered me on Thurs fected, whether is it at home, or from home? day night, A. God grant you then to make speed homeward , and to your home, aud all we to the vkh her un home where So, so,the youhighest talk, toomay wifely be for wellme. pleased. due speech. MI worldly wisdom rain.
A, God make me to talk wisely indeed, and God take all vanity from my heart. sou may think, me a vainbtfwife to be going thus long : But by me you may perceive bow vain all worldly wisdom is. I am in a better cafe then many are, for though I be from home, yet am I going home, \ome there be that neither have home, neither can go home. E. K. Now cometh a goodly tall aged man all in black, with a Hat on his head, he hath a long gray beard forked, he faith to the Maid, thus : Old man Wibtker go yon maid? Maid Belike Sir, you may be some kyn unto these men, for they arc also desirous to know whither / do go. Old man Me thinks Ishould have kjtown you before ? Maid. , If you knew me before, you may the easier know me now. [Old
. $A true Illation of Dr„ Dees Æions, mth spirits,
h
[Old man] Where have you been ? and if thy gravity were ai good m thy ancient dissembling, I would tell thee. Old man These words be very large, what is the cause thou wilt not be acquainted with me? (I never did thee harm) and I have desired to be acquainted with thee a long time. Maid. ...... With counterfeit gravity I wiH never be acquainted, neither thy age, and. thy fame, nor thy hairs , nor the sobernessc of thy countenance can move me to any acquaintance for that thou never delightedst in true wisdom. Old man then go your way like an Harlot. Maid. If wicked words do prove an Harlot,then thou hast judged thy self. E- K- Now flic goeth on forward, and the Old man is gone out of fight. There appearethnow a young man, sitting on the side of a Ditch , and to him see said. Maid What aileth yon to weep ? Young man. ...... / weep for thy difeourtefie. Maid Thou canst not move my conscience : No, (I say) thou canst not move me to pitty. E.JC. She iieketh his eeirs, and faith. Maid Every thing else hath some saltnefse, but here is none. Young man Ok I fray thee, do something for me. Maid Oh, toqualisie these tears, is no other then to dry rotten Hemp with a mighty fire. Young man, I will fee thee hanged before I will weep any more. Maid
Every thing commonly teacheth of it self.
E-K. The young man went away stamping, and angry , and now the is come where a multitude of young Children are, there is much meat on a Tablc,and the Children being not high enough to reach it, pull'd the maid by the Gloaths, and pointed to the meat -t (he goeth round about the Table there is but one dim uncovered, and that feemeth to be like dew , she putteth her fingers into the Dim, and letteth the Children lick, and they fall down dead. Maid. . Blame Justice and not me, for if the Children had ever tasted of this meat be fore they might have continued. E. K Now stie mecteh a thin visaed man very feeble , who staggered on his stafFe,andhe said. Feeble. ,.,„. Help me for Gods sake. Maid.....,, I will do my best. E. K. As she came toward the man, the man fell down -t She heaveth him up, and again he faileth down, and stie lifteth at him stillMaid Good will forms, but the matter is not sufficient : This is long of thy self. Feeble Ob, I fay, help me. Maid It is too late to help thee, I came this way many times befere , and thou never soughteft help at my hands. It is written, he that defireth not help, till he be helplesle,hc shall be voide of the benefit of an helper. E,K. Tnc feeble man goeth away, and she departeth from him: Now she cometh towards a man going up an hill, who had torn all his Cloaths off with brambles and bryars.
There stand a great many of Mawmets , little
ugly fellows at the top of the hill, who threw stones against him ,and so force this climing man Cor goer up the hill) to tumble down again to
the
foot of the hill. The skin doth seem to be off his hands and his feet, and they very raw, with his excessive travail with hands and feet up that hill; Now there appear men eating meat below at the foot of the hill,who offered him meat to cat ;But he laboureth up the hill again a one of these men laid, come let me bind up t' .v feet. TheClymer Vnto him that, hath no wearinejfe, there belongeth no sorrow. E. K. She standeih and vieweth him. C 2
The
11
A trueRelation o/ D*. Dee his JBions , Vntb spirits, &c. TheClymer I pray you help me. Maid It is impossible for thee to get up here. Clymer Of my self it it : I will never be of the mindc. It is impossible. Maid Come on, I will do the best 1 can. E. K. She leadeth him over stones, and rocks. Maid Thou wilt be knocked in pieces, ere thou come to the top. Clymer Do you your good wills I feel no barm. E-2C Now (be leadeth him in a place, where Springs, Quick-mires , and Bogs areMaid. .. Surely thou art best to go down, for thou wilt be drowned. Clymer J fray you belpy 1 will go as long as I may. E- K- He goeth forward, and sinketh almost to the throatM'tid It is deeper on the further side, thou wert best to go down again. Clymer J feel the ground bard under my feet : I will not yet despair. E. K- Now he cometh out of those deep places, and he (ecmeth to come to a place like the bottom of a hedge, where stand stifle thorns , piked up ward, very stiarp. Now come tv;o5 or three handsome fellows, and said, Alas, let him tarry here and drink, we will lead him up another spay to morrowMaid Farewell. Clymer .. Iprayleaveme not soviet me go with you. Maid 1 must needs be gone, 1 cannot tarry for thee. Clymer 1 Am yet neither hungry nor thirsty , and feel ho wearineffe : Why therefore should Ijtay. E-K. He goeth, as though the thorns prickt him, and grindeth his teeth for pain-
A Ubtr improbus omniavin«f.
Now they are conic to a fair place, and then stie said to one. ~) Maid Fetch meat and drink^and cloatbs , and cure bis wounds : For unto thee belongeth C xke felicity of this place : For neither from the highest to the lowest is there any whom Ipittyt but such C as this is. -* Clymer I kjtow not how I (hall use these things. Maid The true, Heirs have alwayes discretion. To thee it belongeth, and for thee it it prepared. Use it therefore without offence at thine own. E- K- Now both he and stie go into a Castle, and the doors are (hut after
them, and (he cometh out again. Maid This is written for your understanding: Let therefore your eyes be opened 3and be not blinde. Neither f'-rget what here hath been opened. A. We perceive that Felicitas via ardua efi,multit obfit a difficult at ibut & periculis ;fed consttntia &patientia pervenitur ad Falicitatis *rCfw, which we beseech the Almighty God to grant unto us. Maid Well, I will be going tillyou have supped : And then I will tell you more of my minde. It will be yet sixy or seven weekj journey before I can get home. A Note 4i.or h. Sit benediUm Deus uotter nunc & semper, Amen. 49. diycs, re- After Supper we staid awhile , being come to the place, and though nothing was seen, or ™ si st8d"'of ^"kyet ' 1Pake, assuring my self of the presence of the foresaid maid , though as yet to us AH*st*Z insensible. inclusive. A. We would gladly know thy name. GALVAff, Maid My name it Galua'h, in your language I am called Finit. E. K. She suddenly appeared as stie spake thisA. That [Finis'] is Latin. Gal I. A- You are none of those that are called filix lucis, or fill* filiarum. Gal.. .. No. a. You will not be offended, if I propound a doubt somewhac impertinent to our matter in hand, yet of importance for us to hear your judgement in the fame. Trirf w/«s,sayeth that never any good Angel was read of to have appeared forma muliebri. I pray you to give us an A" A"orrna>° an^wer to tn's *° Srrat a Clark, his words, which are to be read in his little book , OQo Quasiemfriia ali- ftiomm Maximiliani Cafaris There Qucliime Sexta. SanQi autem Angeli , quoniam affeqmnda appa- ilioue nunquam variantur semper apparent in forma virili, Nufquant enim legimus feriptum quod team? bonus fpiritut in forma sit visus muliebri 3aut bestir cu)ufcunque,fed semper in specie virili. Gal.
filU lucit. Vilia filiarum.
A true Relation cf Dr. Dee bis Ætcns, Xvitb spirits, <5cc¥
13
Gal sou thinks then I have fume understanding. A. Yea, God knoweth, I do. Gal. First it is evident that the Spirits of God arejncomprehensible to those that are their inferiours : For the higher order is incomparable unto G d, And ly degrees , th-.fe that are their inferiours are also incomparable unto them. It followetb therefore, that in respeh of that degree in Angels things are incomprehensible. .. . Angels '( I fay") of themselves, neither are man nor woman ; "therefore they do take formes jrft aequtmdnot according to any proportion in imagination, but according to the discreet and appliable will res, neqne faboth of him, and of the tbingwherein they are Administrators : For we all are Spirits ministring mintneque the will of God; and unto whom ? unto everything within the compasse of Nature: onelyf"**' to bis glory and the use of man. It folhwetb, Therefore, considering that we minister not of our selves that we should minister in that unsearchable form within the which our executions are limited : But if Tritemius can fay, That woman also bath not the Spirit os God,being formed and fashioned of the selfsame matter, notwithstanding in a contrary proportion by a degree ; If Tritemius can separate the dignity of the Soul of woman from the excellency os man but according to the form of the matter, then might bis Argument be good : But because that in man and woman there is propor~ tion, preparation, of fanttification in eternity, Therefore may those that are the eternal Mi nisters of God in proportion to Sanctificarion take unto them the bodies of them both. I *« £ mean in respect of the Form j For as in bothyou read Homo, so in both you find one and theself Htt \ same dignity in internal matter all one. But Tritemius spikf in respect of the filthinesse (which indeed is no filthinesse ) wherewith all women are stained ; and by reasons from the natural Phi losophers : as a man tasting more of nature indeed then of him which is the Workman or a superna tural Mailer. He ( Ifay ) concluded his natural invention. In refpeft of my self , I answer Tri- Galvtb. temius thus : I am Finis, Jam a beam ofthat Wisdom which is the end of mans excellency. Those also that are called Filiæ and Filix filiarum are all comprehended in me, and do attend Apparition in 4ipon True Wisdom ; which if Tritemius mark,, heshall perceive that true Wisdom is alwayes the formeof painted with a womans garment ; For than the purenesse of a Virgin, Nothing is more com- woman. ■mendable. God in his judgement knowetb how Tritemius is rewardedTritemius re« Ifyou think, these arguments be not sufficient, the one in respeel of the first ground, and the other in warded. respeQ of the measure of my name, I willyet alledge greater. A. These Arguments do satisfie me : But to have wherewith to stop the mouths of others who might use Cavillation upon such matters, it were somewhat needful to have heard your judgement : Whereas indeed our own affairs in hand ape rather to be followed at this pre sent, and of greater Arguments or Instructions in this matter I trust hereafter to have under standing : But as now I chiefly regard our Action in hand. Gal Begin the B^ok,next Tuesday. Myself will be thy DireSor ; And as my name is, so 1 w/7/lead unto the end. All other things life, according to thy judgement and proportion of hit Spirit that guidethyou. Gal. .*.»•• I myself will be the finger to direft thee. A. Gal The finger of God stretebeth over many mountains. His Spirit comsorteth the weakjiesse of many places. No fense is unfurnished where bis light remaineth For understand what I am, and it is a sufficient answer . A. At the beginning to write the Book, shall I require your instructions ? Gal Do so. The Mountains of the World shall lie flat ; But the Spirit of God shall never be confounded. E JC. She fittetb on a roc^ and hath done ever since supperGal Ah Sirra I was a weary. A. As concerning the Polonish Lord Albertut Lascy whom we are certified to be of God eleded togovernhim apeople, whom we are willed to love and honour, What haveyou to say of him > &i\ Gal Ask, me these things to morrow. e. K. Sbelmilcth and catteth a light from her, Smiling. Gal. ...... I smile hecaufe Ifpetk. of to morrow ; yea I seem to smile. A. As concerning Isabel Lilier, I pray in what case is (he ? in respect of the wicked spirit ^ which long hath molested her ? Gal • Believe, For that is the chiefest : What is spoken by m we give but our consent to. For he that speaketh in us is to be asked no such qUestidft. No«. For when he s-iith, it is measured. As it was said before ; The Hills and Mountains of the World may be made plajn , iut the Spirit of God never confomdeth. A. He that is the end of all things, and the end ofends (unto whom all honour praise and ^ thanks-
14
A true Relation os Dr, Dees JBions, with spirits.
thanksgiving is due ) blesse us, endue us with his graces, and abundantly power forth his mercy upon us. A. V'wtttrGal Understand my name particularly, and not generally. ticula n : fdI speaks it to avoid errour. l at Istni am.Persevere to the end. °ms' A. §hi perseveraveritfidelU (Deo nestro J usque ad finem hie salvm erit : which faithful-
,58}> finit if'.
Ilt
Wifitm.
vee, Keiiy.
Note,
nesse wittiall constancy and patience the Blessed and Almighty Trinity grant and confirm unto usforthe glory and honour of his Name, Amen. E. K. She is gone with a brightnefleSaturday afternoon,hora 6. S After that the noble Albertus Laskje had been A. I used some discourse £ with me, and was new gone to London, by prayer to God, and afterward protestation to Galuab in respect: of her willing me to ask certain matters again this day which. . . . yesterday were not answered : But very long tc was, above half an hour,before any thing appeared, more then the Golden Curtain all over the Shew . . . . , At length appeared divers confused forms of divers Creatures, and then, by and by, vanished away. A. I prayed to God to banish all confusion from us and our actions, and to fend us lucent & veritatem, per unum & poster unum,& conjtantiam rentm. ... Then appeared he by whom ( before ) we were called II, and seemed to scorn at E. K. E. k. Here appearech 7/, and he scemeth to mock meII. That is a gird to you Sir for your fishing. A. £. K. had spent all that afternoon (almost ) in angling, when I was very desirous to have had his company and helping hand in this Action. A. Shortly after this,appeared Galuab and to be in a field closed round about with a hedge. Gal. ...... {{ere is no way out. II Cornel will do somewhat for you ; It is a strange tbingtbat wisdom cannot find a. way through a hedge. E K- This II pnlleth down the hedge: Gal Go thy way$ thou bast done but thy duty. II Farewell Dee, Farewdl Kelly, £, 2C, He is gone* Gal. i Those that 4aste of everlastiug Bankets, fare well, and desire the fame U ethers. £. K. Now stie is come to a great Castle-gatc^U of stone, with a draw* bridge before it- There is like a greyhoundgraven or cut m the Stone over the GateGal It it very late, I will look^ ifI can have my entertainment here* E-K. She is gone in.
1583^
A. After a while (he came out again. Gal Bee it spoken. Cursed, defaced, and damned be this place. A voice out of Gal. , And why ? Because they have puffed up their fiejh, follow their own imaginations^ the Stone. wallowing in their filthineffe , as Swine that tumble in mire. Behold it is too late with this people, I can get no lodging. 0 ye my feett be a witneffe against them, let the windes move the dust to report their wikjndnejfe. E K- Nowslicgoethalonga great Way, like a common high-way ; and the light of the Air about her leemed
somewhat dark like Evening
or Twilight' Gal Tea thoughyou hive too much light, I have too little. I did but over-bear you, when you saw me not. A. [Note. I had spoken of too much light coming from the west window of my Study toward the Table, where the Shcw-stone stood, when we began now to' atceud her coming, and thereupon she spoke this. ] E. iC- Her own garments cast a lightE. K- Now see cometh amongst a company of men having gowns fur red with -^hite^ and some ot them havingVehet Caps, and somcHatt. One of them said to her, What art thou ? Gal Iknow not what I am my self WiUyou buy anypretious Stones of me ? E- K- She
<*A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis Æions, mth spirits,dcc:
i^
E- K. She taketh out of her bol'omeagreat many of precious stones un cut, or. unpolishedE- K- These men look on them. Gal
Irnely-) they are pure and good.
E. K- They lay also j Surely they seem to be good , delivering them from one to another. JB. K- There appear two sat men 5 who (aid, let us first get money before we buy such* trifles : besides that, they have not their perfect formGal. Iprayyou3 luy one of them of me. Will you buy none neither t E. K She lpeakerh that to them , who first praised the stonesTush y I fray tbee go about thy bufines , dost thou mt perceive huff they are found faultThose i withall? ■ Gal tujhy Tttjh, they be not cut for your fajhiott. Be it said. a voj ce fton Their fenses are g'u ted with transtory vanities. the stone. Gal Let them (therefore) perish vainlybecause they are transitory. £ • K- Now the cometh Ttbert (he mutl clamber up a mall , baying Jlept in Thi> Parable, it of ragged stones There is a fair building beyond it.
There go many up "J/ÆS "
those steps : and when they ate almost at the cop , there mceteih them (orhc, JjJ^JJjJ" who take them by the hand,and help them up , and over into the place- troubles of Then one of them that stood at the top of the wall (who had a furred "<a" " Gown ) and helping of men up , said to her; Com. away woman, wile thou come up ? e. k. She faith nothing to him, but standeth still, and Iooketh away from him* B- K. Again, that man said to her, come away wilt thou come up? Gal. .... .. Unhappy are those whom thou helpest : And whose breath hath insetted many, your bands are too bloody, for me to come anighyou. E- K- Now come handsome women to the wall, and some laid , good sister, 1 pray you come aWay • Gal ..... Your voluptuous father kjiowethme not} for his daughter, I deny yo E. K
Now cone two, or three bra've felloes with Rapiers by their The Attyre of
sides, and having fotffr without band >, and their bo/en pinned up, and with y^ofThe no garters ; these help up people that come, and one of them said : Tarry aCourtlittle,woman, and I will help thee shortly. Gal Fy upon you : your cloatbs are insetted with abominations of your Chamber , I will tarry time. E- K. Now cometh a big stout man to the top of the wall, and a boy with a Crown on his head : He feemeth to be about 1 8- years old. So it ii) and please your Majesty : Therefore let this way be razed.
The ^ ^
E. K. He spake to the young King upon former talk between thcmmtnwhich i heard notBe it done.
. c Avoyceout ot E. K, Theypillquaketbandfaltetb down: And some of the jolly fellowes, thc stonewhich were on the wall before, fell down, and other fellowes came and dig- kCn^°wn.br0" ged a great hole, or breach in the wall. Gal
Thankj be to Gid : Now3 here is entrance enough,
6.K. Shegoethin.
aft ft The
i6
A true ^{elation os Dr, Dec his ABionsy withspirits, & c.
The young man* or striplin (with the Crown on his head) and the other big man embraceth her : His Crown is a Triple Crown jor three Crowns one upon another-
He hath a little thing in his hand ,
which heholdcth
close, and over-gripeth, so that it cannot be discerned. ... t. Though thou haft travelled as a woman, thou Jhalt now be kjtoipn to be a man. The b!g man. £• K. He spake to Qahak- They embrace each other. They fetch cloaths for her, and put upon her a black Gown, a mans Gown, as the Gown of a
Galvah trans-
CounselorShe kneeleth down like a man in form , her head and all*
ferned i«o .
£ K Thcn thc youngling fpake to her, saying, What this Rod may do, worl{. E. K- He giveth the transformed man a Rod ; one half being bloud , and the other half white, the partition of these two being long-wise.
A voyce out Thehtri5ormedman. A voyce out of the stone. NOTEThe transfoimed,
Ghu jufta sunt faciet & meat menfurabit virtutes. F°r «nti11 waS appointed, I sought ic not. Let ik cleanse the Court,and examine the multitude; For errour is alwayes covered in many, Cursed are those that are judged by a multitude. E. K. All they that fell off the wall .and they that would have helped ncr upjthey come in bound hand andfootRoot them out , 0 King , fifty no such persons, for those be these that never had mercy on themselves. E. K. Now cometh a yeoman outy harping a Crolm on her head : she hath a
The big bub.
long vilage. Na^ Ut h(r drin]^M ^ hath defervedw E. K. The transformed man laye:h down thc Rod before him,and begin-
neth to vveep ;and said, Let it not be said, lut 1 pitty the anointed. The big man Let her die , for she hath deserved death. E. K- Other men about her lay hand on her, and pluck the Crown off her head. The transformed man taketh up his Rod, and jayeth upon the top,
or
Crown of that womans head. The woman.
E- 2C- Thc young King sayeth unto her, What wilt thou ? •••••• please you, pardon for my life and dignity. B. The bigge man, and thc young King talk together aside ,
tjic wo
man holdeth her hands abroad, and knocks her breast \ And a great com? pany of them about her are bewei 'in pieces ?by tormenters armed1582. A voyce out of the stone.
Adynvabo. £ £.
Thc trans for-
E,K' The King said to the transformed man j Be it as thou wiIt,Bd? you
"** mxn'
King ^ fa fejggg
CQme [n ^m
tT»o joyned together- For I wise you both wellE. K. Thc woman boweth down With obeyfance , and
thanketh
them. £• k. 'she bigge man taketh the King by the hand, and the transformed man taketh the woman by the hands , and puttech her hands to thc hands of the King, and thc bigge man ; they take each other by the hand , and kisle her.
6.K. All
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Miens wtb spirits, 3cCi
17
B.K. All is now on the sadden vanished away, and the transformed man is returned again to her woman* shape, and me said. Gal Now I will go witbyu, Sir, your journey* £• 1C. She speaketh to you a. To A I veil! leadyou, ifyou willfallow me up. But you must have broken fhinns. A. By Gods graeejand with his-help I will follow you, and in respect of my sliinns break ing, the joy of the consequent effect will utterly take away the grief of the sliinns breaking. Gal And to you Sir, you were best to hunt and fish after Verity. s A. She spake so to £. K. because he spent too much time in Fishing and Angling. ] Gal Whom rJwasawcst here shall govern over 21 Kingdoms. n. Kingdoms. A. If there be no mystery in that speech , the Conquest must be great, and the trouble great and strange. £. K. She goeth on her way along a laneA. We know not whq should be that King so shewed. Gal Sure thy demands are fully answered. Consider thou what thou seeksst, And of whom tboufeekfst, And by whose help. "then look, t° that which is declared. I Will follow my office, for in those things wherein tbou art inquisitive 1 have shewed the End. En)j A. Truely the occasion of my present asking you some questions , arose upon matter con cerning this Noble Polonian, of whom you bad us yesterday ask as this day. Gal Vanity bangetb not at mine Elbow. Believeji tbou that already spoken ? spoken ( Ifay ) of him ? A. Yea forsooth, /do believe it. Gal / fay unto thee. His name is in the Book, of Life : The Sun shall not passe his course The p[Uiec before he be a King. His Counsel Jhall breed Alteration of this State i yea of the whole Aib f^Lj-. World. ' * What wouldfl tbou kjtow of him ? , A. If his Kingdom shall be of soland, ot what Land else. Gal Of two Kingdoms. A. Which I beseech you > Gal the one tbou haft repeated, and the other he feekfth as right. A. God grant him sufficient direction to do all things so, as may please the Highest in his calling. Gal He Jhall want no diretlion inanythinghedefireth. A. As concerning the troubles of August next, and the dangers then, What is the best for August, him to do ? to be going home before, or to tarry here ? Gal Whom God hath armed, No man can prevaile again}. A. In respect of my own state with the Prince, I pray how much hath he prevailed to win me due credit : and in what case standeth my sute,or how am I to use my self therein ? The preriSife Gal I have told you that at large even now, and if thou look, into those things that are *te »« answer now told, and are now done. ^ ,U'" A. Concerning Ch.trles Sled, his nose gushing with blood twice yesternight and this raor- W' ning upon my. charitable instructions giving him to vertue and godlinesse. GaU ...... / kjtow himnot : n r any name bath he with us. A. Meaneth he well towards me * Gal ■ Whatsoever a wicked man meaneth it is not well ; but in that fense it id demanded be meaneth well. Ibe evil spirit that poffeffctb him was fast out of him, even at bis nose, at the presence of those cbtrk'Slti, that were present with thee. A. Gal. ...... Believe me we know not bit name ; Trouble me no more with him. A. O Lord, though men be fraile, faulty , and filthy, yet thy mercies are most, praise worthy ( among all generations ) of all thy doings. Gal. .,„,, Hold thy Peace, we are now to\ execute the Justice of^"God. A. J spake a great while of the mercies of God and his Justice , and gave thanks for our Calling and Election into this blessed state. Gas. ...... I will take up my lodging for this night, A. God grant me worthy of such godly ghests, God grant me a dwelling withyou where his name is eternally praised, glorifiedj arid sanctified : To him all Creatures render thanks^ honour, and glory. Amen, •••••> Amen, this
iS
A true Relation of Dr, Dee bis Æions mth spirits, &c>
f> \ iceoutcf A. This voice out of the Stone being taken to be the voice of Qpdjjmporteth asmuchas the Stone. if God himself had sealed to that as his will and decree , That all Creatures stiould render thankes unto him and glory ; fiant : Dignum& Justttm est. Amen, Tuesday Junii 18 An. 1583. ante meridiem circa 9. A. /prayed first, and declared our actending this day the promise of God to be per
Note.
Satan,
formed, &c. Ga Are four hours yet to come ? and I will be ready. Are the "Works of wisdom secrets until I have ascended this Hill t Is the Harveji ready when the Corn it ripe ? Are the Labourers ready when their Instruments are prepared ? 7 have said. AU wisdom if reckoned by the eternal Will ; and until it be said, there it no aQhn Uilerable ; When the Sun Jhineth I will appear ammgst you\ when it it sa id Ctme, lo I am ready. Tbedayet tf your fathers were blessed; but the hour when this Book, stiall be written shall be sanctified, yea in the middest of intelleUual understanding. For herein is the Creation of Adam with bis transgression. The Dignity and wisdom be bad* The Errour and horror wherein be was drowned, yea herein it the power spread of the highest working in all Creatures. Tor as there it a particular Son! or fire inflaming unto every body ( I mean reasonable ) Si there is an Vniverstl fire and a general brightness^ giving general light unto them, which is hut One9 and Jhineth through. the whole,yea is measured equally unto every things rom the beginning. The life of all things is here known : The reward of death to those th.it are rewarded for life. None are rewarded but according to their deserts : of the which there are two kjtds. 1 . These are rewarded with death for their wickfdnesse. 2. So are they rewarded with lifefor their constant living. Amongst the Angels there may be errour3 andfin may make them fall from the brigbtnejfe of their glory. But to the Soul of man ( being once glorified ) fin is utterly, yea most largely opposite : Neither shall that dignity ever be tost, stained, or defaced, that is obtained here with the worses of righteoufneffe and true wisdom* Whatsoever hath been from the beginning ( since it was said in Divine "Determination*, Be it done j it here inclosed. Thereforefkouldthit day be Hallowed and SanSified before the Lord by you. . For if the Prophets , -did worship this day of bis ascension , much more ought . you s Which have tasted of the first; and shall now taste of the secrets of bis Judgements ) glorifie bit coming : But with you Satan is bufie ; His bristles stand up, bis feathers are cast abroad. Therefore watch andpray ; For those that go to Banquets put on their upper garments. Amtugst you therefore is no sound Delief ; Neither do you consider the scope of this, blessedneffe ; But such it the greatnesfe and excellency of bis foreknowledge,that he sufferetb the enemy to carry a burden, yea sometimes to preach upon a Stage : For it it said, Heshall triumph unto the end, and flare himself here as he would have done above : Neither shall he be thrust out tf doors till the end be determined. Therefore watch and pray, and look, about with diligence,; for those things shall be opened unto you which have no t been disclosed unto the Holy Ones. Oh, how hard a thing it it for flesh to continue in the work} of Justice ! Tea, oh how bard a thing it it for Wisiom'to be acquainted with a hotchpot offiltbinesse ? Cleanseyour garments, Lift upyour hearts, and rent your faults in pieces, that there may he one heart with one consent, and unto one ettd, unto him which is One and the End of all things ': and to him for and in his truth3andfor the greatnesfe of hit mercies : To whom be praise for eves.. A. Amen. £. K. All the while (he spake there came a bright beamefrom the My^ stical Stone to the body of her, and at the end she mounted upward and disappeared. A. We set up the hour glasses to measure sour hours justly after this answer *nd in structions. Tuesday, After Dinner about one of the clock and f the hours expired, and we attended the mercy of the Highest. A. At a great gladsome mining of the Sun ( whereas it had not shined buta Uttleand uvconstantly ev er since his last words ) one appeared on the comer of the green silk SarceneC, by the Mystical Stone,She was like a woman as Galvah in face, but her apparel was a ryaus gown furred with foynes, or,as Gentlewomen do wear upon gowns. A. Upon the diversity of your apparel we are to ask whether yo« be Galvah or no ? or have you also,as I have done, put onyour Holiday- cloths ? Gal.
<&Airue Relation of IX Dec bis Æions, mth spirits, &o
io
Ga).„w F E AR GOT>. E. K. Shclsteppeth forward one step. My Garment is called H-0 X M ARC H, which in your speech is called A. ImtititH fafientut est Timer Domini : we acknowledge it to be an old and a true Lesson, and also the first step of the path-way to felicicr. Gal What use**.? A. Fear is oftwo sorts :'"one is called1 filialis, the otherfervilis. Gal. „ Vnto the Just allfear it joy ; and therefore the beginning and entrance into quietneffe. True quietHefte and rejt if wisdom ; For the mind that kjtoweth hath the greatest reft and quietness. Tie Daughter of Difpaire unto the viewed it fear. This fear is the first that accufetb unto damnation : But he that is. perfectly wife, or bath tasted of wisdom, kjtowetb the End. And bis fear it of the thing that it done. This it the true fear of God; and when wefear sin, we do it because we bate it. JVbenwe study to do good, it is a token of our fear, in that it is a token we fear him, whom we love and for vbofe honour we study to do well. This is ill that may be said of lively and unlively fear. "Touching the Book,, it shall be^ called Logah ; which in your Language jignifietb Speech from The Title of GOD. Write after this fort LOGAETH : it it to be founded Logah. the Book. This word it of great signification, I mean in respect" of the profoundneffe thereof. The first leaf ( as you call tt) it the last of the Book.. A. I under- _ And as the first leaf is a hotchpot without order ; So it fignifieth a disorder of the World, and sta.n rt-not/hls is the speech of that Disorder or Prophesie. SefirfiEf fTrite the Book, (after your Qrder") backward, but alter not the form of letters, I speak, in being indeed refpe3 of the places. the fast, is of E. iC. Now a bcamc (ihooteth through him from the Stone and so through hellish one, his head and out of his mouth, his face being from E.-K. toward ..... . sprite the 49. sou have but 48 already. Write first in a paper apart. 4?> E. K. Said that Galvab her head is so on bright fire, that it cannot be looked upon: The fire so spark leth Lotgaeth feg lovi brtnc and glistreth as when an hot iron is smitten on an An- £arZ(d dox „er adff0r vil, & especially at the pronouncing of every word. It Now Seas appear is to be notedalso that upon the pronouncing of some j^fc Lary vors hirobra words, the Beasts and all Creatures of the World eve■ , . . •- , . ry one (hewed themselves in their kind and form : *? w ™d»'PJ*"P chmvanc But notably all Serpents,DragonS,Toads, and all ugly cbermaeb lendtx nor zandox. and hideous shapes of beast* ; which all made most tagly countenances, in a manner assaulting E. JC. but contrariwise coming to, and fawning upon Galvab. It is to be noted also that by degrees came' a second beame , and a third bearae'of light into Galvab from the Stone, and all the three together appeared: the third participating of the other two. The second beame came at the word L<tr£,pronounced ; when also Frogs and Serpents ap peared, &c. The third beame upon the word Exi pronounced. Note also, that the man ner of the firy bi ightnesse was such, and the grisely countenances of the Monsters was so te dious and greivous and displeasant to £. K. that partly the very grief of hisminde and body, and partly the suspecting the Creatures to be no good Creatures, neither such greivous sights necessary to be exhibited with the Mysteries delivering unto us, had in a manner for ced him to leave off all : But I again with reasonable exhorting of him, and partly the provi dence and decree Divine, wrought some mitigating of his grief and djfquieting. Gal These are these seven. A. Blessed and praised for ever be He who is one and three ; and whom mighty mini sters or gbvernours do incessantly glorifie. 1583. Gal. ...... Thy folly and weakness; is great, God ctmfort thee. [a. He spoke to E. Kk for his excessive disquietnesse and suspecting of tht verity Or goodnesse of Galvab. ] A. Note. Now the beanies were all retired into the stone ; again likewise all the Crea tures and Vermine or ugly shaped Beasts are all gone. We were willed also divers times to pray. At sundry pangs of E. K. his griefand disquietnesse, sundry speeches were uttered ^ra3ri by the spiritual Creature : among which these noted. He that it angry cannot see well. From him that is pdrverse, God turneth his face. The hindrance of pmiflment, is the mercy of G-d, which imputetk nit fin unto them- whom hi B'esthath Chosen ; Therefore be patient, and reconcile thy self t<r God. Ibn Da £. K.
20
A truel&elation ofDT. Dee bis JBions , mtb spirits, &c. E. K- I do it with all humility and sincerity of minde ,
and beseech God
to help me with his grace 5 for of my self I cannot do so , yet I am Thomas Vidymas, I Trill believe these things, when I feeihe fruits ofthem. A. He seemed yet again to doubt , wherhe^this Creature and the rest , (partakers of this action) were soundly good, and void of all halting, or abusing us. E K. How can you perfwade me that ye be no deluders? Arg-imenn to Gall. / will prove it by contrary. prove our In the servants of darkjtefle have their Garments stained : their mouths stinck. of blasphemy , and sto"dnn Uesybut our Garments are no such » neither do our lips speaks any untruth ; and therefore we are goo nngt . ^ q0^ w^oever £ ^ fa truth, it of God. Morebver,tht Devil it ktiownby his workj : for the spirit of God controlleth them, the spirit of God agreethwith us, and ufethno controlment against it, therefore it it notDauleffe, In one thing thou mayeft k»ow ut differing from Devils. Mercy. The wicksdspirits allsayes abhor this word-Mercy. But it it the Doctrine that we preach in refpeS towards y,u, we are not now (jthen) evil. But thit way teaebsth hardneffe, and it a stumbling block, to the wicked: but the beauty of the Ca stle is not able to be expressed. The a.tlre beHappy are they, which are covered with the Pearls of Righteousneffe, and on whose head there is « fore. Garland of godlinesfc : For unto those belongeth to taste of the Fountain of true wisdom. Is it not written of this book,, that it teacheth nature in all degrees ? The judgement hereof is Intellectual. And wajh your feet, and follow me. A. Lord wash thou our feet, or else we sliall not be clean. Gall. ..... How thou art God knoweth : But comfort jour selves in this. This TestimoThat neither this Testimony can perish, neither unto you can remain any slavery : guia ve~ ny rictory. stra erit vidoria, in him, and for him, to whom I leave you. A. What shall I do with these 21 words now received } Gall There are onely the words of the first leaf. A. I pray, how sliall I bestow them, or place them. Gall In them is the Divinity of the Trinity, a The first leaf The Mysterie of our Creation, of the book. The age of many years. And the conclusion of the tVorld. Of me they are honoured, but of me, not to be uttered : Neither did I disclose them my self : For, they are the beams of my understanding, and the Fountainfrom whence I water. A. I beseech you, how shall I write these names in the first lease. Gall. ..... They are to be written in 5 Tables, in every Table 21 Letters. A. How lhall I place the 5 Tables upon two sides : three in the first, and 2 in the second, or one in the first, ana 4 in the second, or how else? Gall As thou seest cause. A. Shall I write them in Letters of Gold ? Gall The writing hath been referred to thy discretion with collours , and such things at ap pertain to the writing thereof. Upon the first side write three Tables, andm thesecond two, A. How, thus? zzr. Ga\ Set them down, 1 will direB thy judgement. A. When, now ? ~zi Gal Not now. e.k. She is gone, A. Deo Nostro sit Laut,honor,& Gratiarum aftio perennis. Amen. Wednesday 19. Junii. Hora 2. a Meridie. A. I made a prayer to God : and there appeared one, having two Garments in his hands, who answered. A good praise, with a wavering minde. A. God make my minde stable, and to be seasoned with the intellectual leaven, free of all sensible mutability. e.k. One of these two Garments is pure white : the other is speckled of divers colours j he layeth them down before him, he layeth also a speckled Cap down before him at hi* sect j he hath no Cap on his head : his hair is long and yellow , but his face cannot be seen h at the least it was turned away-ward from e.k. continually, though e. k. changed his place. Tou
J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions,mtb spirits, &c#
z\
..... Toushall fee my face, lo, it is white. E. k. Now he putteth on bis Pied Coat, and his Pied Cap, he casteth the one side of his Gown over his shoulder, and hedanceth, and faith, There is a God, let us be merry. e.k. He danceth still. There is a. heaven, let us be merry. Votb this Note DoSrine it. teach you to kjtow God3 or to be skjlfull in the heavens ? e. K. Now he putteth off his Cloathes again : Now he kneelcth down,and waiheth his head and his neck, and his face, and stiaketh his Cloaths, and plucketh off the uttermost sole of his fliooes, and falieth prostrate on the ground, and fayed ; Vouchsafe (0 God) to t*k.e away the wearineffe of my body, and to cleanse the filtbinefle «f this dust, that I may be aft for this pureneffe. H. 2C. Now he taketh the whicc Garment, and putteth it on him, Mighty is God in his great Justice, and wonderful in his immeasurable mercy : The hea vens taste of his Glory : The earth is confounded at his wisdom. In bell they tremble at him, as at « Revenger. Thisjheweth thee ( 0 J to be a God, and ftretcheth forth thy Glory from the Eali unto the West ; for thy Heavens are Statutes, and thy Creatures Laws : that thou mayejt be accounted * God of Juliice and Glory. Because thou art a God, Therefore there is a Heaven : F*r unto the Prince of Righteoufnejse, there belongetb a -place of Glory, Into the which there entereth none that are defiled, neither fuib as are bhmijhed with the spots of iniquity. Mxnus Hac bona eft E. K. putting forth his right hand, Hac Autem mala E. K. putting forth his left hand, Qji Habet aures intelligat. ' E. K. Now he iitfcta down on the Desk-top and lonketh toward meA. This Parable is in general, somewhat understood of us : but in particular, how it may be, or is to beapplied, presently we understand not. Beware lest error enter wichin the dwelling place of Righteousnesse. J have said. e. k. Hescemethnow to be turned to a woman, and the very same which we call Galvah. E. K. Now he is come down to the usual place, on the Table. A. 1 have assayed divers wayes to place the five Tables, on the two sides on this first leaf ) Is it toyour likeiligas I have done it, in the five litrle Triangles? Gal As concerning the setting down of the five Talles. it it sufficient as it is done. The cavfe why I appeared thus, was that you might avoid error. A. 1 pray you 10 (hew us the means bow that error was or is toincumber us. Ga! Whosoever taketh servants ofthe wicked, to prove the Glory of God , is ac- Note. cursed. Wut,0 Satan, how many are thy deceits ? Note, my Companion ( E. K. ) would have caused personal apparitions of some ofthe reproba.e spirits, before the Prince Albert Laskie in my Study, thereby to shew some ex- j £ perience of his skill in such doings : But I would not consent to it: And thereupon Galvab gave judgement and warning of such au error, of my Companion his intent, &c. Gal Behold, it is said, before he go from kcn<e I will four water into him ; And my An gel (hall ar.noint him, as 1 have determined : Hidetherefore Nothing from him; For you be- (joterf A. L. long unto him. Neither can flesh and blood work, those things that / have Glorified in him (AU things that are established in God, are Glorified. Iffeak^this for thy understanding Neither let your hearts be hardned ; for the Earth is condemned, and these things (hall come to passe. Credit is all that Ifeei{, ( faith the Lord; ) for when I come, I (hall be sufficiently believed. An O h I takf the God of Heaven and Earth to judge ; and swear by bun as a witntjfe, that these words' n u • are true, and /hall endure unto the end. The general points of mans Salvation are concluded al- Note of Geneready ; but the special gift belongeth unto God. God jhengthen you against his adversary. "[ p°<nts,and A. Amen. ' special gift*. Gal Soonyou shall kjtow more. A. This Prince would gladly know, Whether it shall be best for him, with the first oppor tunity ,to be going homeward. Gal It shall be answered soon, and what questions soever he also demandetb* A. May he be here present at the action doing ? Gal Those that are of this bouse, are not to be denied the Banquets therein. 1» m*y be A. May I request you to cause some sensible apparition to appear to him, to comfort him, ^j*™ and establish hismiude more abundantly in the godly intent of God his Service > ' °" fc-
Oil
2,2.
A true^elation of IX Dee bis ABions, withJfirits, &c.
Gal Ifyou follow ut, let him be governed by us ; But whatsoever it of the flesh, is not of us. E.K. Shescemeth to weep, for the water com eth forth of her eyes. A. You perceive, how he understandeth of the Lord Treasurer his grudge against him ; Aud perhaps some other also, are of likemalitious nature : What danger may follow, hereof, or incombrance ? Gal The sum of bis life it already appointed, one jot cannot be diminished : But he that A,L. poYerty. is Almighty can augment at bis pleasure. Let him rejby'ce in poverty. Be forrj for his ene mies. And do the works of Justice. E.K. She seemeth to put the air over her, and so to enter into a Cloud of invisibility, and so disappear. A, Deo gratias agamus. Wensday after notn, circa horam 5. The Lord Albert a Lasky being present. A. We attended of Galvah some instructions or discourse concerning the Lord Lassie. . £. K. At lengthappcared before the Lord Lasky ( in the air ) an Angel in a white Robe, holding a bloody Crofle in his right hand, the fame hand -tcing also bloody. A. In nomine Jesu Oiristi Crucifixi,a te requiro qui Crucis Trophium hie Geflasut ilia nolis signifies, qu£ sunt ad Cbristi gloriam, cuifit honor & Laus perennis. E. K. Now he is come from before the Lord Lasky, and standeth here on the Table : he turneth himself to all the four quarters of the World} hckneelethdown.
A. L. ViSorit. A. L. A. L. n year to come. Hindrance breedeth ex ception, and si a breedeth bindranee.
-
He prayeth. 0 God, Why should the people upon earth rejoyce ? or wherein should the pleasures of their sensual delights be fixed ? Why doth the Moon bold her course ? or why are the Stars observing an order? IVhy are thy people thus scattered abroad ? Bee anse iniquity bath caught the upper hand. The Doors of our God are polluted with blasphemy , hit Temples desolate, bit Commandments violated, and his Glory accounted as nothing. But wilt thou suffer ; or canst thou hold thy hand from thy great and mighty strokes ? Most High God, Most Mighty God, Most Honourable God, have mercy upon thy people ; refpett the Creation, ( the Creation I fay ) of those, wherein thou haft delighted. Suffer not the Serpent to extol his head above thy Altars, neither let thy holy Veffelbe poisoned with his venome ; For thou art Mighty and overcomest all: and who can rebel against thy Troweffe i Bend down thy merciful eyes, Behold this confusion : look^upon thy Temple and fee the desolation thereof. And then in thy mercy ( 0 )shew thy self to be a God, and such a merciful Governour, as hath compassion upon those that are diseasedt yea even unto death. Grant this Camascheth galsuagath garnastel zurah logaah luseroth. Amen. A. I pray you to declare unto us your name. .- My name is Jubanladace. A. If I should not offend you, I would gladly know of what order you are, or how your • state is in respect of Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, or Uriel. Jub. Unto men, according unto their deserts, and the first excellency of their Soul, God hath appointed a good Governour or Angel, from amongst the orders of those that are Blessed ; For every Soul that is good, is not of one and the selffame dignification ; Therefore according to hit excellency we are appointed as Ministers scorn that order} whereunto his Excellency accordetb : To the intent that he may be brought at last to supply those places which were Glorified by a.fermer ; And also to the intent, that the Prince of Darkpesse might be counterpoised in Gods Justice. Amongst the which I am one which am the Keeper and Defender of this man present : which carry the Iriumph and Ensign of Victories continually before him, as a reproach to my adversaries and his, and to confirm the dignity whereunto he is called by the presence or this Character. £. K. Now he heaveth up the Crofle. N I have also sealed the fame in his heart : For unto him belong great Victories, in ■ the name, and for the name of his God. The Jews in his time shall taste of this Croffe ; And with this Crofle (hall he overcome the Sarazens, and Paynims : For I will establish one Faith ( faith the Lord of Justice ) That I may be known to be the fame that I was first among all people. tJMoteover I will open the hearts of all men, that he may have free passage through them, and will not suffer him to perish with the violence of the wicksd. I >w» hereafter visibly appear unto him, and will say, This is to be done. But a year is not yet come, and these things jhall.be finished. But (thus faith the Lord) I have hindred him, because he hearkned to the provocation of those that are wanton. And bath consented to those that blasphemed my name. Bid him look.t« the steps of his youth, and measure the length of his body ; to the intent,he may live better, andfee him self inwardly. A. Note.
iA true Illation of D*. Dee hit Mions toitb spirits, <?cc.
1 }
A. Note. At this Instant Tanseld came rashly upon us, into my Study we thinking that the Study door had been (hut ; the Lord Laskje being gone out of my Study, the other way through my Oratory, to take Tanfelds message from the Courc , aud having dis patched him, rested without : and Tanseld having commendations to me,as he said, from Thi* TanfttJ some at Londoni searing least he should be be sent away by and by, without doing these, served the came undiscretly upon us, to our no little amazing, and great fearing his rash opinion Lor<* afterward of such things, as he could not perceive perfectly what my Companion and I were doing: Hereupon, Jubanladace gave this sentence, or declared this the fatal end of Tanfeld. . Juban It is said) Hetbat entreth inthus rastj'y, Lofive moneths axejet to come, and sijhes of the Seashall devour his carcase. As before, whatsoever he taketh in hand shall prosper} for my names sake. For thus it a, £. bit ahis said, and these words are she words wherewithal I do annoint bint ; for than the comfort of the nointteg. Highest, there is not a sweeter Inunction. Look,, not for the marveiles of this World, as the Mi'*c*la if wicked man in his heart doth ; but jiudy to please him with whom ye might rejoyce'for ever. Ton j*"}"*^, sons of men. What do ye seek, after? Do ye hunt after the fwiftneffe of the winds ; or are you imagining a form unto the Clouds ? or goyeforth to hear the braying of an AJfe, which paffeth away with the swiftnesse of the air ? Seek, for true wisdom; For it beholdeth the brightest, and apfeareth unto the lowelL Cecill hatetbbim unto the heart, and deftretb he were gone hence. Many The Lorj other do privily sting at him ; Icannot properly fay stinghim \ But (Ifay ) I will pour down my Treasurer; wrath npfn them, and they pall be confounded- in the midji of their own iniquity. Let my faithful live and be like the fruitful Vinyard. Be itso. A. Tor his return homeward, What is your advice ? perhaps he wanteth necessary pro vision, and money. Tuban BeJhall be bolpen here, and elsewhere , miraculously. Ifpeak^as it were to him self. Let him go, so soon as he can convenient/y. > A. I fay again, perhaps he wanteth money, but the Treasures of the Lord are not scant, to them whom he fa voureth. Jub. ...... His help (hall be strange which bath mt been often seen. Ihe Qvet* loveth bim faithfully, and hath fallen out with Cecil about him : Lecester flattereth him. ■ His doings are looked into narrowly. But I do alwayes inwardly direct him, and I will minister such comfort unto him, as Jhall be necessary in the midst of all his doings. When this Country (hall be inva- E—land, ded, then shall you paHe into his Country, and by this means,shall his Kingdom be establi shed again. This is more then my duty. This is the first time he hath been here, and it is won- ^. £; derful. , The second coming is not long unto, and then shall he be wonderful. Dejtitutus a me, premitur a malo. He is now destitute of me. A. Note, as soon as he had said this sentence, he seemed to sink through the Table like a spark of fire ; and seeraedto make haste to his Charge,! mean the Lord Laskje : whereby we perceive the frailty of man to be great when he is Destitute (yea but after this manner ) of this good Angel. Benettiftum fit nomen Dei noflri nunc & in ftmpiternafæcula. Amen, Thursday. 20 Junii 1583. After Noone Circ«6. Gal. ...... Labour in the writing of thit Beok,diligently. See thou cleanse thy self oh both sides. Be alone while it is done : that U to fay, wh le tbou art in doing it, henceforth and till the time come use speech with us no more i every seventh day accepted. Every seventh A. How shall those dayes be accounted ? djyGal From Tuesday last : Tuesday being the first of the seven, and the next Monday, the Mond,ycsseventh, and so forth every {Monday is the seventh. In a pure aBion all things-ought to be fur*. A. May I be writing every day, and at any time, when it shall come in my mind ? Gal 'Ever as thou (halt feel me move thee. I willstir up thy desire. Goad desi1 es A- How shall I do for the letters ? Shall I simply translate the letters as I find them > stored up by Gal...,.,. /. , food Angels. A. The titles of the sides,are they to be written onely in the holy Characters f Gal 'Ai thoufayest, even those words do make the holy, thit thou callestthem\\o\y. A. I believe verily, that they are holy and sanctified. ( Gal. ...... In the last seven of the 40 dayes, the words of this Baok shall be distinguished. Distinction of A. And accented also > Gal /. words'andac:A. How shall Ido,for the Tables where certain letters are to be written in all the void ccnt,i places, seeing they will not justly agree? Gal There is one superfluous : it is to be filled ik order as itjheweth. Ai 1 shall not dare adventure on it without direction when I come to it. Gal Thou shalt want no direction. . A. For the inequality ofthe first 4.9 lines I require your advise. tr
Gal,
14
A trueB^elation oA I>. Dee bis JBions tfiith spirits, <3tc# Gal It is no question Gall Ihou beginnest in the world to loo\vp to heaven : So wot it begun in earth to look,, up to the doing above. The last life is Hotchpotch of the wicked in the World, and damned in the Hell.
Potch°sup" To' Ex'0
E. K.. What is aHotchpotch.&o Gal. The greater thy folly it, the greater thy wisdom will he hereafter. ..... There are the Souls of the wicked and damned in Hell. These that are iirtbe world tannot describe the least joy of those that are in heaven : Much lejfe these that are ignorant, declare the manifest beauty of wisdom. There (hall come a day with yon, when you Jhal! rejoyce. In the mean season, rent your hearts, and turn unto the Lord. A. Dens in adjutorium nostrum intende,Domine ad juvandum me festinajGloria Patri,8c nlio,ik. S.&c. Amen.
Saturday, ante Meridiem. Hora 10. Junii 22. a. Whiles I was writing certain prayers to good Angels, and Mproprios nostros Angelos for A-Lasky,tl\ere appeared one very big in the aire, all in a white Garment fill 1 of plaights , and tucked up very dubble, with a lnyterlike Attire on his head,and acrosteon the forepart of it; He willed E. K. to speaks to me, and to tell me of his being there : But he refused, and expresty de-r Hied it, partly by reason Galluah said that he would not deal with us, but every seventh day (being every Monday) till the actions were ended : and therefore he supposed this Creature to be anilluder, and partly he urged some evident token, or proof of their well-meaning to wards us in fiQty&c. He went down, and still this Creature followed him with a drawn sword, requiring him to declare these words to me ; but E. K» a long while bad him declare them himself unto me, if he would : and said, why stieuld he not,e>c. At length my Companion came, appeased, and contented to hear what this Creature would fay , who ac length said thus: .... The Eagles have food for their young ones, by Divine providence , and not of themselves. wasr* Lgrd let me diminish the power of tbit wicked spirit that doth so provokf , and ftirre him to misomewhat repoTm'odaUy • • • • Jf tbe love °f tke fatl>ers (fl God) be great towards their Children, much greater are thy this creature* blessings in those whom thou hast chosen. good words. a. So, (O Lord) so. • , . . . Behold, I will draw tbreds together, and make him a Net, which shall alwayes be between Now he came ^m an£ x^g adversary : neither shall it diminish hie understanding from the true fight of me. le Tared "o-' lt *rft* ^een faiel » Tne Place * *9^' Write that shall be here spokjen , with devotion upon cards toy thy kjiees. Great is thy name (0 God) and mighty art thou in all thy workings : Thy help it strong vest-side, and to those that delight therein. 0 magnified be thy name from generation to generation. toodbymy.... . ?ratI°- ,. •n the Table. Spentu 8c mente dico, He cevereth Sit mihi verus orandi modus : nam bonitatem Dei Laudo : O, Iram Patris nieritus sum, quia hit face. lumen ejus elongatur a me: Verum in nomine Christi remilGonem delictorum meorum, 8c conNow he pray- firmationem in suo SanctoSpiritu exopto. Per te,Hallehija, refurgam, meaccufo, me coneth somewhat demno : omnia male feci. in his own Omnia per te (Pater) font. Paratus esto exaudire. Oculos ad Cœlos Elevate nplo, egestatern quia meam nosti. Quid differes Domine , Cor meum in melius Confortere ? Vivua 8c rostrate non mortuus ^um : Ig»tur Credo in te. Exaudi me Antidotum mihi Sanctum monstra , quia Not that ev - ma'um meum agnosco. Mitte mihi auxiliura tuum de sede Majestatis tuae : Et per Angelos ^^eawencTbe bonos tuereme. Audi,Exaudi, O tu igitur Angelus meus adsis mihi. Defende me , nec trade used, some di- Corpus & animam meam in manus inimicorum ; meorum fed secundum magnam misencordiam stina in the Dei, (per potestatem tibi traditam) me prorege,adsit mecum prudentia tua, qui Diabolum 8c bowing of hi» Sathanicam fraudem vincam. Adjuva me derelictum, Confirma me debilem, Cura me sanum, mstrate or* ^ana me æ8rotuin •' Mihi esto spiritus super humanam sapientiam. Fac me fidelem Operatoho°ding up his rcm : Adductecum Angelos de Cœlis demifiosSanctos, qui me tecum in adversis tueantur 8s hands,8cc ab omni Custodiant malo, donee ilia hora venerit , quam nemo evitare potest : Sustinuit anima He holdeth . mea in verbo ejus. Amen. hiSni*hMl, UP" Gl°rifie God ye sons of men , and praise him in the midst ofyour wickjdnejse : For be is a God *n ■ ' that Jhewetb mercie to his people, and beholdeth th fe that are affliQed ; AU honour, praise, anefglorj be unto him, n'.w and for ever. Amen. bk. I beseech you, what is your name, that this mercie of God may be Recbrded , to have been bestowed upon us by your ministcry. .... Gabriel, A. Shall I signifieto the Polonian Gentleman, that we received this .... prayer from you, and so make him partner thereof* Gabriel. ... Do so. The
*A true %eUtion of Dr„ Dee his Æions with spirits, &c.
t^
The help of the L'ird is with those, that he lovetb* and so be it. A. He made the sign of a Crosse over our two heads, and so went away. Gloria fit in excelfis, Deb nostro & in terra. Fax hominibus bom voluntatis. Amen. Saturday, Junii 22. a Meridie, Circa 6. A, Upon the perusing and examining, this prayer Gabriel revealed unto us, I found certain imperfections, and somcdoubts, wherein we thought it good to ask counsel, and require Ga briel's advise : That the prayer might be perfect,as he might well like of to Gods honour and our comforts. At the length : Nothing appearing to the eye, but the noise of a sound about E. K. his head, and withall a mighty weight , or invisible burden on his right moulder , as he fate in the green Chair,by the holy Table,or place : And unto certain places of the pray er> which I noted and repeated,thofe words, and answers were by Gabriel given. Gab. .... the Freface must be in, for if our hearts be not prepared unto prayer;our prayers are in vain. Quid differs Domine, Cor meum in melius Comfortare. Per te & in nomine tuo resurgam > id est, Halleluja. The first way is more effectual. Say Angele mee , but the other is more effectual) Cura ma sanum. Regard me, and look^unto me, beingwbole. A. As concerning the inscription, which I have written before the prayer : I would gladly know, whether it be to your well liking of it. Gab Fiant omnia ad laudem Dei. My doings are of no such regard : What I have done he it dpne, so that your additions be to the honour of Godyit is sufficient. The effect of his prayer is greater, then is the form., The former is greater then the forming. That is to fay, he that bath formed it, is mightier then any virtue, wherein it is formed. Wheresoever, therefore the mind formeth it with you with perfeS humility and consent, there is also the former. As formed of hint therefore* I leave you to the end of his workmanship , which continually formeth all things according to bis ownfajhion. Sins, . . . • Your sins have banished me, from saying those things I would. A, O cleatisc our hearts, and wash away our sins, amplius lava me ah iniquitate me a & a peccato meo munda me. Gab. .« .. Sins are never washed away, or forgotten with the highest, but with such as are sorry, and also make satisfaction. Satisfaction. O Lord, full sorry I am for my fins, and what satisfaction is ... required I would gladly know. Gab. ..... The offence was not thine. Every one must satisfie, or else be shall be damned. A. Good Lord expound to us the mystery of satisfaction. Gab. ..... When the Soul ofendetb , and is consenting to wickedneffe , he is then to make a spiri tual satisfaction, which is the end and perfed fruit of Contrition. For those that are truely Con» trite, do true ly fatisfie. Another satisfaction there is, which is external. This satisfaction is to be made for fins committed against thylfeigbbour : For if thou offend thy Neighbour , and do him wrong, or take any thing from him, by fraud, or violence, it is a great fin . For this, thou canst never be Contrite if thou makj not satisfaction, not onely consesing it, but in satisfying his desire that is offended, and that with sorrow. This is true DoHrine^ and shall never be overthrown by the spirits NOTE. of false invention 5 which indeed is the first eye unto the Devil. If you may offendyour brother , and Good Angels be therefore accursed : How much more Jhall you be accursed, when you offend the mesfager of him arc tobci,fc(* that is your. Father. Behold, he fayethnot, I have once done amisfe. God be mercifull to you, f^r rcvcrem,Jr* bis mercies might be the greater uponyou. Be mindfull of my sayings: L. Deus miscreatur nostri , 8c benidicat nobis, Cor raundum Creet in nobis,8c spiritum rectum ponat in prœcordiis nostris, Amtn. 1583. Wednesday, Junii 26. Hora g{, prtsentt D-Albettotaky. A. As we were together in my study, and I standing at my Desk. There appeared to E. K. a round Globe of white smoak over my head. Thereupon / perceived the presence of some good spiritual Creature, and straight way appeared the good Angel. I. L. A. / said, Benedifius qui venit in nomine Daaini,& igitur nobis est gratus Iaudis adventw. l.L. Et quid tu dick? [ad E. R. LoqUtUUi est.] £. K- Si bonus est & lucii fpiritus, bene T>eniftiyl. L, I. L. Et bene tibt fiet. E. K. He hath a besome in his hand. E. K- What will you do with this besomef A. Quid cum tua scopa decrevisti facere? /. L. Secundum Dei beneplacitum, E
JS.
. tiete
z6
A trueRelation osDr. Dee bis JBions mtb spiritsy&c. £• K.
Here cotnetb a big tall creature ,
forma humana quæ facile non
postic discerni, oculi cjus videantur esle duo Carbunculi Lucernes & mirabilitcr micantes.
Caput cjus videcur aureum ,
os videcur valde largum efle,
& Caput videcur mobile & quasi ab humcris separable, totum reliquum Corpus videtur efle marmor quasiVox Fecijii tu ? [E. 2C] he said so to 7I„ Sufpiar hoc IL Feci. Vecedite in Oratorium, nam magna bic dicenda funt. faltum effe *t decedent 1 I L. Princeps3& tu. (Bow down thy knees brother) and here what I do fay. quietior efrt rTo £ R be spake,] 7Tb no* Magnus ille Filioli bominum quid vultis ? tot s*spiiit*A Cupinius mnndari apeccatisy & illuminari sapientia divina,ad ejHs honorem. in ogitatmetg j£ £ft lumen quoddam in Aere : & ipfc ofculacur lumen illud* )ns distiHttcttr. a -i * * IL uiCyfropitius ejto mthi peccatori. K £• Propitius esto mihi peccatori, O Deus, crescit jam Corpus istius magni in immensum quantum, quod non posfic facile discerni* Mag Filii bominum, quid vultis ? A. Saptentiamveram. Mag...... 0 vos pueri & filii bominum^quid vultis ? A. Sapientiam in Deo,& propter Deuni, veram. Mag Auditey quit Jujiut & verut sum ( inquit Vominut ; ) Vos nihil impium, iniquumy Singula dum vel jnjujlum fuscipite : N*m quacunquefeceritis mala. , vel negligentia, vel tnfcitia}vel contemptuy pnfert verba, vej etUm nimia superjiitione sunty ( Sicut Scriptum eft ) potefiate tradita spiritibm mendacibus, flammam ex ore ^ vexareMt {,onoSi dum affligerent malos. Sed dixit Dem ( Deut sum quidem vejter ) qui Spiritum SanBum non aufero a vob'n : Nam eilis,quos per potentiam confirmabo meam : Nolite igttur CaNote comagi Cumperversis fieri, qui inaniter rebus eS* Idolis hi) us mitndt potentiam eferibunt meam. VeSublu'nari- Sed Credite perseveranter & ad finent usque & fidem babete : quia3 ( per me) omnia mundana.^ butspiritibus. superat figi!lumy &subjiciet Damones voluntati veifr*. Vtmones sub regionibus permanent es}& Aigelibontubi inciu^t Lunaribut3 Angcli mei nOn sunt : Sed Cæleftes, SanSi & veri boni. Nonne vos bomines & [edtsbabent. morXales 6' non sinepeccato3 Cui voluntacem liberam ysimul& percare permijji: ut intelligendo Pene omnium exinde malum, & me Deum veftrum agnoscatit vos. Audite igitur* Audite filii mei, Calamifrinerpiumin- tatem totiut terra omn'mmqueviventium pradico. Bella erunt undiqueborrend* & triftissimay Et teritus. peribit ad tertiam usque partem gladio & fame Terra. Erunt ctdes multorum^ ( pene omnium ) Turdcilmperii friucipum interitut , Terr* motut, quales non ab initio mundi j Terreftrit Damonit (Turc* rma. vjz, ) Imperil ruina. Nam sic conjiitui. [E, iC.] Nunc refpeit vosA, A. L. and I were in my Oratory. Stepbanuiy Tolonienfisy miserrine in bello jugulatus, Cadet. Iterum dico ; Stepbanut, Folonienfis Rexy miserrime in bello jugulatus* cadet. Vocabant te itenim [_respicit Alb. Lasky] ad Regnum Principes : quern etiam ego Poloniae, Moldavia & populi mei Ducem regem confiituero. tune attinges defideratam metam & non errabis a Scopo. Qui* ego sum ~Deut tuiu, & docebo te utilia & vera. Et dabo tibi Angelos meo; adjutores & comttes etiam ad secretum quodlibet. mundi. VigilaUy Orato. Igitur , Piut esto , donee veneriP potestas mea & in te} & supra vos. Interum sigillate qua vidistity& me in publicum producite. se mpubimm LE-K-~\ Now he stiakcth: he feemeth to turn his head about his stioulders. yoducite. ^ ^ 2junc Mc-t^t enjem percutit nubes, &• crueemformat antefe, ab utroque lateretf pofl fe. E. K. Cadit, volut. Vox
Credemihi, est finis rerum : Dimittuntur PtccaWvestra.
quasi
distractus , (vel fe feparans ) in 4partes, & a-
Habet it qua adeoVecreta stint. A. Misericordia Dei, sit super nos nunc, & semper. Amen.
Saturday Junii 29 a meridie bora 4. A. While] was about to write the Title of the second side of the seventh leaf: andf E.K. sitting by me ) Madini appeared as before like a young girle, and I saluted her in the Name whence' be-' Gf God, as coming from God for good, and said to her, that I was wonderfully oppressed ZiaAlb.Lask.ie with the Work prescribed to me to perform before Auguft next, and desired her to help me his Pedigree, to one to write the holy Book as it ought to be written : feeing I did all 1 could, and it seem ed almost impossible for me to finish it as it is requisite. Madami promised to help me to one
. . CCJf--.r.1i'i5TT5
<*J trite Relation of Df. Dee bis Æons mtb spirits* &c
27
one to write the Book ; and thereupon appeared to her ( but unseen of E. K. ) her Mothef Madim said also, that (he was now learning of Greek and Arabick \ and the iyriah . Tongue. Mad., .....Mother I prayyou let him have cne to write hie Book,. A. I pray thee tell me Madhni, what washjs name which yesterday tempted niy friend and accused me most unduly and untruely to E. if. as a murderer, and hypocrite, and one that had injured a thousand. Mad. .v... Hit name was Tanlacarpj A. Can the wicked Conjurers have their Devils to write Books at their commandments, and shall not an honest Christian Philosopher have the help of God his good Angels to writ? his holy Mysteries so greatly redounding to his Glory? And feeing you are the Mother of Mitdirnihere, 1 beseech you tell me your name hert : as the order of all our doings are di stinctly and orderly noted. Mother 1 am ofthe word, and by the word : {fay, Seal up those things thou bast : And I my self will take charge of Galvab to the end. Ad evitandum seandalum. A. Truth it is,'it must grow to a great miflikeing grudge, that God sh ould seem to have laid^burdens on our shoulders, greater than we are able to bear : and then if we fall and faile under them, he would find a cause not to perform his promises made for carrying of those burdens. Mother Whatsoever is thy part, the fame will I perform. I w llput thy yokf ( in tbit one thing ) upon my shoulders. A, Will you then write it as I should have written it ? .Mother I have said I will. A. Where shall 1 leave the Book ? Mother Leave it where you will : your locks are no hindrance to usEven when Out loclw. the time cometh believe andyon shall find it written. A. You have eased niy heart of a thousand pound weight. Mother. ...... Becauseye Jhall mt fall into error. Vojt thou believe ? A. Yea verily. Mother. Then verily will I do it. Fides tua erit instrumentum operationis meae ; Erit, & videbitis, & nunquam peribit. Galvah One thing I will teach thee. The End is greater than the Beginning, or the Midst ; For the End is witneffe of them both : But they both cannot witneffe of the End Mother He that appeared yesterday is fast enough, now : Maiden, Sayyour leJfont when J am gone. A. I pray tell me your name. Mad Mother I pray you tellyour name. Mother I A M j What will you more ? e. k. She flieth away like a sire. SWadimi fallctli down prostrate on her face a whileA. Now I fliall have leisure to follow my fute, and to do all Mr. Gilberts businesse. Mad My Mother will fpeak^to the §heenfor youjhortly. Serve you God while I d$ pray. B K. She prayeth vehemently* Nowstiecomech near to us. Madimi
I prayyou teach me to spell.
t>l• i Mad. This •is ttt pi* «■ua»t7#«, tvr®- • iTKfp©- TOroff?orar*f->i£<*'.
f_ She spake to E. K. Nisicaveat iff), ^ , bie tfU) It is the Syrian Tongue you do nat urulersUnd it. - - (to£,,) sabvtriet, 9c.
forte Tots«t#£t7«i vel icii^iraa Igi aura Too-a uts' •r'»*£tr#« alicitur.vcl ibstrahitur •Vl KO.ltA As <W«7» fixia. ie-oQt pn tua *,w» a'jefp.tw xafmrat rni yAf aV*me xojuu^ri; xa}AatutiAn£*t \,a « JW .V.x/,t«.
Thit w«s with Mr ft *>J L»* SSsSSm
he contessed b.k. TJnleiTc you speak some Language which I understand, I will ex-*"cr' prclTeno more of this Ghybbnsh-
Now (he prayeth again*
Now she
is goneE 2
A. Bene-
z$
A true^elation of Dr, Dee his dSions wtb [pints, <5cc.
,-• A.. Benedictus sit Deus, Pater Noster, Dcus totius Corisolationis, .qui rcspexit afflictionem iservuli sui,& in ipso puncto necessitatit meæ przftititmihiauxiliu'm •$ ipse Solus Cordis scruta tor est & renum. Ipfe est Lux mea,8c Adjutor meus, &. Susceptor meus est. In Domino speravi , & liberavit me ab angustia maxima proptergloriam Nominis sui, quod sic exaltatum & magnification mine, & in sempiterna secula.. Amen, Amen, Amen. A. My heart did throb oftentimes this day, and thought that Ei'Jt. did intend to absent himself from me, and now upon this warning I was confirmed, and more assured that it was so : Whereupon seeing him make such haste to ride to Islington : I asked him why he so hasted to ride thither: And I said, if it were to ride to' Mr. Harry Lee, I would go thither also to be acquainted with him ; seeing now I had so good leasure , being eased of the book writing: Fifty pou»d Then he said, that one told him the other day that the Duke did but Hatter him , and told y ar'yiobe him other things, both against the Duke (or Palatine) and me, &c. I answered for the Duke £°^,te<1y0t and my self; and also said, that if the fburty pound annuity , which Mr. Lee did offer him, Dtt! " was the chief CaHse of his minde setling that way (contrary to many of his former promises U me) that then I would assure him ©f fifty pound yearly,and would do my best by following of my sute,tp bring it to paffe as soon as (possibly) I could,and thereupon did make him promise upon the Bible1. Then E* K. again upon the fame Bible did swear unto me-constant friendships and. never to forfak^ me : And moreover said, that unlesse this had so fain out, he would have gone beyond the Seas, taking sliip at New-Castle within eight dayes next : And so we plight our faith each to. other, taking each other by the hands upon these points of brotherly , and friend ly fidelity during life , which Covenant I beseech God to turn to 'hk honour , glorie , and service, and the i omfort of our brethren (his Children) here in earth. Tuesday,Julii 2. a meridie,Circa Horam. 2. A. While J was writing of Letters to Mr. Adrian Gilbert , into Devonshire , Madini apv peared by me in the study, before E. Ki sitting in the Chair, first on the ground, then ini higher in theaire ; and J saidj How is the minde of Mr. Secretary toward me, me.thinketh it is alienated marvellously. The Lord Mad. .... those that love the world, are hated of God. The Lord Treasurer and he are T>e»surer, and joyned together, and they, hate thee. I heard them when they both said, tbm wouldst go mad fhoriSecretiry W*l- ij £ Whatsoever they can do against thee, assure thy self of. They will Jhortly lay a bait ftr tbeti J'Wam. but eschew them. A. Lord have mercy upon me : what bait^ (I beseech you) and by whom? Mad They have determined to search thy house : But they stay until! the Duke be gene. A. What would they search it for? Mad They hate the Hukf, (both) unto the death. A. And why? Mad Take heed that you deatuprightly [She spake to E. K.] E- K- God the Creator be my witneffe of my upright dealing, with, and toward him, (meaning A -) ever lince my last coming to him. E K his fe condoath,
Mad. . ... It is good to prevent diseases. g. jq By.this book (taking the Bible in his hand)
I swear that / do
carry as faithfull a minde to him,as any man can, ever since my bil: co
Trust them
mingMad. I... Look, unto the kixde of people about the Dukf ' <^nd the manner of tbtir diligence. A. What mean you by that ? his own people mean you ? or who ? Mad The espies. A. Which be those t Mad All, there is not one true. A. You mean the English men. Mad Ton are very grosfe, ifyou understand not my sayings. A. Lord, what is thy counsel to prevent all? . Mad The speech is general, The wicked shall not prevail. A. But will they enter to search my house, or no? Mad Immediately after the Duke his going they will. A. To what intent? what do they hope to finde ? Mad Tbeysusped the Duke is inwardly a Traytor. A. They can by no means charge me, no not so much as of a Trayterous thought. Mad. .... Though thy thoughts be good , they cannot comprehend the dtings of the wicked. In summe , they hate thee. Trust them not ; they shall go abiut shortly to offer thee friendship : But be thou a worm in a heap ofstraw. A. I pray you,expound that parable. Mad. ....A
*J true Illation of Dr. Dee bis Æions toitb spirits, <Scc
19
Mad. , . . . A hapoffir** being uei>er so great, is no Waigbt upon a worm , notwithstanding ewerj straw bindrttb theK wortni passages. See tberny and be Hot seen of them, dost thou understand it f A. I pray you make more plain your counsel. Mad. . .... My counsel is plain enough. A. Wherfc I pray you, is the Duke likely to go away > Mad In the middle of August. A. If in the midst of August he will go,and then our practises be yet in hand, what shall Jbe done with iuch our furniture is prepared^ and standing in the Chamber of practise Mad.. . . . Thou'hastno faith. His going standeth upon the determinated purpose of God. He u your fiend griatly ^ and a.l; intertdelkto domuch for you. He it prepared to do thee good,and thou art prepared to do hint fer* Seitice. 'Vice. Many men purpose, but one ietteth in order. A. As concerning Adrian Gilberts what pleaseth you to say of him , and his intended ■yoya'gft Mid He is not in the true faith. . A. How hath it been said, then, That he should be the setter forth of God,'his faith ana re ligion among the infidels. Mad Ihit is a my;lery. b. Whether (hall it be good, that the Duke resort hither oft, or tarry For the most part at bis house at London. M-id. t ... . Humane po'icie cannot prevail. As many at are not faithful! in these causes, stall dii a rn^t miserable death : and shall drinks of fl'ep everlasting. As in one root there art inahj divistHils, [0 in the stem and tranches are many separations A. Give some more light ( J beseech you) to the particular understanding. MdA...„The fire that kjndleth all these, and wherein thy live is One', forming them according'to (whatsoever ) the substance whereupon they are grounded. So by the lesse you may prove ihe greater: That at in particulars likewise generally, All emanations are from One. In the first workmanship lietb secret in one unknown : And is sealed\ and therefore it hath an end. The son through the Circles and MaJJte body , Ihe heart in the body , The intelligence in the inward mah , Jbe son fromhis own.£ entre spreadeth out the beams of his limited virtue , The Hart life to two \ and yetT|,e j,earr> the Centre of life tq the whole ^ody, understanding qttickjtetb the■ minde J that roihde I speak ofThemndc futteth on a fiery shape. It followeth therefore , that tvery thing (what substance soeverj hath a nutteth on a Cen-re : From the which the Circumfluent beams of his proper power do proceed, ffben these &fl &1>^C' are perfeftly known : Then are things seen in their true kjnde. I speak, this to prove, that the good Angel of man, which is the external Centre of the Soul-, doth.carry with him the internal Cha racter of that thing whereof he seeketh to be aDignifier, within the which doth He secret , the Conjunction <r»</'Separatioh of the proportion of their times, betwixt the soul and body of man. 0 happy (therefore) is that Soul, which beholdetb the glory of his dignificatiqn^ and is partaker with him that is his keeper. This kjtown unto men, the thickjteffe of she earth doth not hinder their speeches \ neither can the darkjtesse of the lowed aire obscure, or makje dark.tbe fl.drpnesse of their eyes. Th<s Character, (at his nrxt coming h:ther) shall be made manifest unto him. E- K. He fliewetha bloudy hand, holding a bloudy Croffc with letters on it, like our ho"f I tiers* A. I beseech you, how (hall his provision of money from home serve his turn, ot how shall he here have help for his charges bearing ? Mad lour words make me a Childe. Those that fish for Dolphins do not \\and upon the ^ote ^ form ground. 2 hose that sit in Counsel call not in the harvest pe ,pie, nor account not their work}. He of a child, that standeth above the M>on,seeth greater things then the earth : Is it not said, The Lord will provide ? I stand ab-ve the Moon, for that I dispose his life from above the dispostionof the Mo m. To aik.vhat Jacob his servants did,wx a folly; becavfe their master was blessed: A greater question to oik, bi w blessed he Wjs, then to ask how many steep he had. A. / am desirous to know what you meant by saying , That my words made you a Childe. Mad "Because you a^k. me Childish questions. His good Angelstall reveal his Charafter unto R him, and thou.shalt set it, [pointing to E. K.] B'tttake heed thou say truely ; And use great re- KoodAneel* verence, or else the feet that love thee shall carry thy Carkas out of" the doors. If he carry it . diinm divi-. upon him, install be a token of the Covenant between him and G,d. num. A. The image, or similitude thereof (mean you) made in pure Gold. Perhaps ena Mad I,.... So those that stall see his Standards with that signe in them stall perish*"^ utterly. A. You mean , if the fame be painted , Or otherwise wrought in his Banners and Penons, &c. Mad Let him use it as a Covenant, between God and him% A. How (hall he frame it in Gold, solid-wife, or Lamine-wifct Madd Hit own Angelstall reveal it; E 9 A. Be-
50
A true^elatwn of IX Dee bis ABions vithspirits, <Scc, 6.. Because it hath been said,that in the beginning of our Country troubles weihould hi packing hence into his Country j What token (hall we have of that time approaehing,or ac hand? Mad Tour watchword is told you before : When it it said unto you, Venice, &c. A. But ( I beseech you ) to be ready against that watchword, hearing what is to be done, as concerning our wives and children into his Country. Mad. ...... LMiracuhm is thy care ( 0 Cod ) uson those that are thy chosen, and wonderful are the wayes that thou haft prepared for them, thou shah takf them from the fields, and harbour them at home. Thou art merciful unto thy faithful and hard to the heavy-hearted. Thou Jhalt cover their legs with Bootes, and brambles shall not pricks them : Iheir bands pall be covered with the skjns of Beasts that they may breaks their way through the hedges. Thy Bell (hall go before them ata watch and fuse VireSion : The Moon shall be clear that they may go on boldly. Peace be amongst you. E- K> He is now gone away in a fire, Æterno Deo nostro,/tt Laus Honor, <s> Gloria in secu'orum facula.
Amen.
Thursday Julii 4. hora 11. ante ^Meridiem. 1583. Note. A. When I came name yesterday from the Court , and from London, and from the Lord'Laskje, I found that E. if. was purposed to ride forth of Town, and intended to be away (as he exprefly told me) five dayes : Certain Companions and his acqua ntance having so appointed with him,some tarrying for him \nMortluc\e, and some at brainford ( as was perceived this day afterward, and as he confessed unto me. ) Whereupon I thought good to fignifie so much unto the Lord Laskje who> meant to come and refresh himself at my house, as he was wont before ; either this day, or within two or three dayes after ; Who also de lighted in E. K. his company, &c. Hereupon about the time of E.K. his rising I wrote these lines, intending to fend them presently to the Lord Laskje, that word might be returned of his intent before E. K. mould ride, I meaning and hoping to perswade E. K. to tarry so long, and upon such respect. lObiliffime princeps, in red'ttu, nostrum Edwardum invent, facie quidem læta : fed itineri ta]_ > men,ut dicit, quinque dierum, fe accingentem: Hocqve matutino tempore abitum vel iter istud ingredi molitur 5 Reverfurus (ut affirmat ) post quinque dies. Quid sit ipfa veritar, Movit il/equi verut & Omnipotens ~Deut est nofler. Hoc volui, isto mane fummo, vobis significare, ut, quidfadu optimum fit, Coghetis : De aliis,fuo tempore, Vacstrx Celsitudinis sidelissimus Clientulus Julii 4.1563. Joannes Dee. This Letter being now written, and not yet folded up, my friend E. K. was ready and came out of his Chamber into my Study ; and I told him,that I was even now sending word to the Prince Laskje of his rideing- out, and return after five dayes ; and so shewed him the Letter: who when he came to the phrase, Quid sit ipfa ventas , he was samewhat offended, saying, What secret meaning hath this, upon some ofyour two former conference ? Truly (said I ) even such as the circumstance of the Letter doth import, that is ; Whereas you said that you intended to return within five dayes, or at the fame dayes end, it is uncertain whether you will, or shall, return later or sooner : and therefore ^ndsit ipfa veritas of your return, or intent to return, onely God doth know. He would by no meanes admit that my sincere exposition, but seemed suspitious of some other undue constructions of those former words ; thereupon I took the Letter and tore it in three pieces, and sent none : But in my mind re ferred all to God, his disposition, assuring my self of God his most constant proceeding in his vwm affairs. Shortly after said E. K. to me, Certainly here is a spiritual Creature in my right Smle. shoulder, who sensibly faith to me, Come away : So ( said 1 ) did one say to Sowle, when Evil spirin. they would have had him away to have drowned him, whom I stayed in this Study by force, and so hindered the Devil of his purpose then ; as appeai eth by that unhappy man yet alive. Nay said E. K. they have told me that if I tarry here,Iihall be hanged ; and if I go with this Prince he will cut off my head,and thatyou mean not to kfep promise with me ; And therefore if 1 might have a thousand pound to tarry, yea a Kingdom, I cannot : Therefore I release Fifty prund you of your promise of 50 pounds year/y Stipend to me,and you need not doubt but God will deyeatly stipend, fend you and prosper you, and can of the very stones raise up children to Abraham : Anda£ K. his wife. Sam ' cannot. *l>ide my wife, I love her mt,mayl abhor her ; and there in the house I am mifliked, because I favour her no better. To these, such his words spoken in great pangs and difquietnesTe of mind, I reposed and said, That these his doings and sayings were not or God, and that by my whole proceeding he might perceive what confidence 1 reposed in his dealing with the spiritual, our friends, seeing even to the uttermost penny (and more than my ability served unto conveniently ) I laid out still about the .. .. ming of such things, as were by me to be done, &c. Well, on the sudden, down he went; upon his Mare, and away toward Brainford.
J true Relation of IX Dee his Æicns mtb spirits, &c#
31
Brdutford. After whose going, my Wife came up intomy Study, and I said, Janet this man is mervalloufly out of quiet against his Wife, for her friends their bitter reports against him E. rj.hltwirei behind his back, and her silence shereat, &c. He is gone, said I, but I beseech the Al- tocndt. mighty God to guide him and to defend him from danger and; shame ; 1 doubt not but God will be merciful rd him, and bring him at length to such order , as he shall be a faithful ser vant unto God) &c. Note within three hours after, came E. K. upmy 9tudy stairesunbooted, for he was come in aboat from Brainford. When I saw him I was Very glad inwardly : But I remained writ ing ofthose Records as I had yet to write of Tuesdayes last actions. I have lent my Mare out( said he ) and so am returned. It is well done said I, and thereupon he sate down in the chair by my Table where he was wont to sit : And it was ten of the clock then. He took up in his hand the Books which I had brought from London of the L. Laskje, written to him in his commendations, &c . And as he was looking earnestly on them, a Spiritual Creature did put the Book on the outside ofthe parchment cover, divers times- ; and once would have taken it out ofhis hands : Divers times I heard the strokes my self ; At length he said, I see here the handsome Maiden Madimi, and have done a pretty while. Then said I to him, Why told you me no sooner i Whereupon I took paper purposely to Note what should seem Note-worthy asfolloweth. A. Mistresse Madimi, you are welcome in God, for good, as I hope ; What is the cause of your coming now ? Mad To fee how you do. A. I know you see me often, and I see you onely by faith and imagination. Mad [ Pointing to E. K. ] That fight is perfecter than bis. A« O Madimi, Shall I have any more of these grievous paugs ? Mad. ...... Curjl Wives, and great Devils are fore Companions. A. In respect of the Lord Treasurer, Mr. Secretary, and Mr. Rawly, IpFayyou, Whad worldly comfort is there to be looked for ? Besides that I do principally put my trust in God, Mad ^Madder will staine, wicked men will ofend, an d are easie to be offended. A, And being offended will do wickedly, to the persecution of them that meane Amply. Mad. , Or else they were not to be called wicked. A. Asconcerning Alb. Laskje his Pedigree, you said yonr Sister would tell all. Mad. • I toldyou more then allyour Dog painters and Cat painters can do, A. You spoke of William Laskje and Sir Richard Laskje his brother,of which William going into France, and then into Denmark? : and his marriage into Peland, came this Albert Laskje, now Paladine of Soradia, &c. Mad Those were two pretty men for me to- meddle withal. Whenyou fit your selves to gether, and agree together, I will make all agree together. E. K. Will you Madimi lend me a hundred pound for a fortnight ? Mad J have swept all my money out of doors. A. As for money we shall have that which is neceflary when God seeth tims. Mad Hear me what Jfay. God is the unity of all things. Love it the unity of every Congregation ( I mean true and past:U love, ) The World was made in the love of the father. Tou were redeemed in the love of the Father and the Son. The Spirit of God is ( yet ) the love ef bis Church. Tet(<Ifay) : For after it doth Triumfh, it is not called a Church nor a Con*e ^ w gregation : But a Fruitful Inheritance and a Perfect Bvdy in Christ. Takf the love of the Fa- "n " E.CCW* ther from the World, and it perijheth. Take the love of our Redemption away, and are dead. "U^c?'" ( / will not offend) put your injiead of our, Take the light of the Holy Gbojl, which is the love The Angel* of the Father and the Son from the Church, and it witheretb. liven so take love from am,ngfb you, were not reandyou are members of the Devil ; Therefore it it said unto you Diligite ad invicem. For love kerned. ' u the Spirit of God uniting and knitting things together in a laudable proportion. IVbat dost thou bunt after ? fpeakjmanJVhat dost thou hunt after ? f_ This was said to E. K. upon some secret judgement of Madimi in him. e. k. I hunt after nothingThe love of God breedeth faith ; Faith bringeth forth ( on the one fide) Hope ; and ( on the t. Fa^th. other fide) theworkfs of Charity. Dost thou love God ? Seekfst thouto be amonghis Elect ? Why * deft thou not ( therefore ) love those things that are of God ? Herein thoujhewest the want offaith; Chir,t5rHerein are thy bragging words confounded ; for thou fayest, No man can accuse thee of evil. But thou hast no faith because thou hast no hope. Wilt thou fay, that thou haftfaith f Shew it mt by thy love : Whosoever ( therefore ) loveth not God, k accursed. Thou levels mt God, Lo, I cbold, thou breakfft hit Commandments. Ougbteft thou not to love him? And hast thou not faith through the love in God ? Truely thou oughteji so to do. Wilt thou let we fee thy hope on this fide \ Let thy wsrkes stand on the otherside. And shew thy self to have faith that therein thou mayeft love God, and be beloved of him: But if thou baft none of these, thou bast bate. If thou bate God,the reward
32,
A true Relation o/D* . Dee bis AB'tons mtb spirits, <3c c, reward thereof it great ; but the greatneffe is unquenchable fire. Whosoever follow eth not the Commandment!, bateth God ; If fin be the breach of the. Commandments, &c. Dost thou love Silver and Gold ? The one is a thief, the other is a. Murderer. Wilt thoufeekjjonwr i
E. K. NoNote th;s So did Cain. But thou haji a Just God that loveth thee ; Just and vertuous men that deto passe light in thee ; Therefore be tbouvertuout : For thou (hale tread the World under thy feet : came ylwio 1 5S9. I promise thee, I have driven the Skjtllen-drab out of our Kitchen long ago. when he was a. Do you mean worldly covetoufnesse ? nmdc Baton of Ma(j j a)fd tffe Evenly covetousnesse. *g* 4nM Carma geta Barman. A. I beseech you, what is that to fay ? Mad Veni ex illo "Barma. e. K. felt and law a spiritual Creature go out of his right thigh. Mad ffljere are thy \\Companions ? Bar they dwell here. A. £ He that was come out, seemed a great handsome man with a Sachclof a Dogs skirt by his tide, and a Cap on his head, &c. ~] A. Othe hand ofthe Highest hath wrought this. Mad Venite Tenebr*,fugite Spiritu meo. £• k. Here appear 14 of divers evil-favoured shapes : some like Mon* kies, some like Dogs, some very hairy monstruous Men,&c- They seemed to scratch each other by the face-
These seem to go about JMadirm and say,
g/7 de pragma fares helech. L» What is that to fay ? Mad Volumus hie in Nostris kabitare. A. Quse sunt ilia vestra ? £• rv- One of them said ••• Habemus hominem istumDtmtdliuM nostrum. Mad The vengeance of God it a two-edged Sword, and cutteth the rebellious wicked ones Thecasting in pieces. The band of the Lord is likf a strong oak^, when it falleth it cutteth in sunder many out, and utter bushes. The light ofhis eyes expell darkj»ejse,and the fweetneffe of his mouth kfepeth from corruption. 1 wkkeej ^ ^e$e^ are %b°fe whom he favoureth, and great i* their reward ; Because you came hither withspirifol^f, out licence and seek to overthrow the liberty of God his Testament, and the light where' withal he stretcheth unto the end, and for because you are accursed it is said, I will not suffer mine to be overthrown with temptation,though he were led away, Bthold Ibringback, again. Depart unto the lali Cry : Rest with the Prince of Darkjteffe there is none. Amen, go you thither. Et signabo vos ad finem. E#K. He sealed them all in the forehead : the 14 and their principal, their sealing was as if they had been branded- They funk all 15 downward through the flooreof the Chambcr}and there came a thing like a wind & pluckt them by the feet away. E. K. Mcthinketh Jam lighter than 1 was ; and I seem to be empty,and to be returned from a great amafing ;
for this fortnight I do not well re^
member what I have done or said. Mad Thou art eased of a great burden Love God, Love thy Friends,Love thy Wife. E. K- Now comethone with a red Crone in his hand and leadeth her away, and so they vanished-
We prayed the Psalm of thanksgiving 140s
Rofsenjis for EK« his deliverance from Barma and his 14 Companions- Amen. A. first papers, E. K. Sal. by appeard often to him,whipping before as 6. or 7. miles distant from him think that the blessed Jubanladace had been sent to have said somewhat unto us of his Charge ( the Prince Laskje ) But I found in the end that it was a token that the Princce Laskje was pensively careful of us , and that his good Angel was his witnessc aud message, by that token his peculiar Carastcr as is before taught. Omnis Spiritus Laudet Deum nostrum Vnum & Trinum. Amen. Sequitur liber Tertiarius Sexti. L IB ER,
<±A true^elationosiy. Dec kisÆons mtb spirits dec.
LIBER.
PEREORINATIONIS
jj
PRIMÆ: ■
Videlicet %A Mortlaco lAngU*, %Ad QracmiamTolomi*.
Saturday, Septenth. 21. 1583.
hit SanSi Matthæi.
departed From Mortlack>, about three of the Clock after noon : The Lord Albert Lrtfy , (Vaywode of Siradia ,in tolonia) meeting me on the water, as we had appointed: And so brought night to London ; and in" the dead of the1 night, by Wherries, we went to Greenwtcb to my friend Goodman Fern the Pot ter his house ; Where we refreshed our selves, and thither came a great Tyltboat from Graves end to take us ih, (by appointment of me and Mr. Stanley) to go to our' ships , which we had caused to ly seven , or eight mile beyond Graves end. To which ships we canie on Sunday morning by Sun rife ; In the greater of them (being a du&ble Fly-boat ofDenmark^) my Lord Laskje, I, and E. JC. with my Wife and Chitdren,&c» went : And in another ship (by me also hired for this passage) went some of my Lord his men, two horse,&c» that ship was a Boyer, a pretty skip. With little winde we straight-way hoysed ft)M, and began our voyage in the ship. This 2?-. day we were in great danger of perishing (on the sands , Called the Spits) about There arose midnight; We had (by force of winde contrary) anchored by them, and the Anchor came er.e*j r'5Jnf home, no man perceiving it, till the ship was ready to strike on the sands. Then, upon great ^est, ' " diligence and pollicy used by our Marriners ih hoysing sayl, ahd cutting our Cable, (to leave our shote anker) and committing our selves\ot,he hands of God, and mojt eurnejily praying sot a prosperous winde : It pleased the Almighty , and most mercifull God , suddenly to change the winds, which served us t6 bear from the sands, and to recover Qvinborrougb, ba.k a^ain. The 23. day (being Munday) we came to the mouth and entrance of ^jnburrougb Creeks, or The evident Haven. And as we made to land in small Fisher-boats, the Lord Ljskje, my Wife and Chil heipoiGodat dren in one bbat, and /, with E. K. Marie , Elizabeth, and John Croi^ar , in another, it fell so 'he very miGut, that at the ships side, our Fisher-boat his sayl-yard and sayl was entangled oh the Mayn- 'J1"' . <*an8cr yard of the Fly-boat (being stroke down) so that, in our setting from the ships side , the top ea y* of onr Boat being fast above, and the windes and stream carrying the Boat off below , it in clined to much on the one side, that the one half of the Fisher boat (well near) was in the wa ter, and the water came so in (by the intangling before specified , not easily to be undone, or loosed) that my Lord, my Wife, and all that saw us thought that of necelfity our Boat must; sink, and lo, we to have perisht. But God in his providence and mercy had greater. of us, so that we became clear ; the Boat half full of water, so that we fat wet to the knees , and the water with the billow of the Sea came still beating in more and more : And in this mean trouble ; one of our two Boat-men, had lost his long Oare out of the Boat into the water ; and so hot onely we lacked the help of that Oare , but also by reason they would have followed the winde and ebb, for that Oar, (contrary to our course in hand,and not able to become by) . with much adoewe constrained them with the sayl, our one Oare, and the Rudder to make such Ibift as they could to get to Q^inborrough Town : And in the mean space E. if. with a great Gajulet did empty most part or the water out of the Boat,else it must needs have funk byall mans reason.j\t length(to bebrief)we came to the Town side,upthe crooked Cr«^:where, whtn as the Master of mir ship would have taken me out in his arms ( standing in the water with his Boots) he fell with me in the water,where 1 was foul arrayed iu the water and Oase. God be praised for ever, that all that great danger was aided with so small grief, or hurt. At Quinborrougb, Wednesday, Septemb. 25. Circa 3. a Meridie, jampleno mart' . a. OraviniusadDenm,ejusimplorabamusauxilum,Cortinastatimapparuit. Oravi denqo solus, pro auxilio, tempore necessitatis : Sex pedum altitudine apparebat unus,in acre, ouafj altera ex parte nubwjinter £. K. Et ilium interpbsitsB. £• K- Ego ilium cognoscoTu babes canfam me cognofcendii& ilium qui me ntisit, vel jdnt non vixifiei. E. k. v idetur cfle Michael. *
Gratia^
34
A true J(elatm os!>% Dee his Miont toitb sprits, &c.
A. Gratias agimus (Jreatori nostro,qui bonum, potentem& fidelem mini strum suum miferic ad nostram protectionem tempore nccellitatis nostræ. Mich. .....Loquor detribus rebut, dt meipfo & Mo qui memifit : De vebis,respeBuillitu quodeftky & defervitio Dei quod futurum eft.O vos sotestates Coeli & terra,colligite vos in fimul,refpicite Deum vestrum : Considerate beneficia ejus; an non vos colligavit fimul ? Et concatenavit vos in fetpfo? Am non estis glorificati refpeUu offieii ve]lr't,ad quod pr^andum potenter asignati estis, in voluntate f/w, auiglorificat supsum. Ecce qumodo vofmet dedidisti/ principi \;nelrarum< vel quare vellri princi pes contendunt contra altijfimum : & colligitis vofmet in fimul ad contendendum contra ipsum,qui eft potent ifi*mu,vel ilium velletit subjugare,cujits ama sunt super cmnem fortitudinem : §£o modo audetit contender cum ejus fortitudine ? Vel qua est causa quod tarn tmpii effevelitis > Sed ita oportet esse : quia vobit siigilavit gubernationem,8c in vestrasmanus dedit violam dcstrtiftionis. Sed date locum fini vostro : ^ia in ejus fortitudine difpersi eritis : Et omnium rerum conclufiom osti* vestra dekent rjfe aperta. Ne mirentur fervi Dei, de fortitudin* temptation* ; <^ia magnst eft potestjf impii & biantis Lnnis, quaudo Mi ejicumftgMo tradita. Ne dedignemini, bac h*r*, fen Government. vestram gubernationem per ilium. Ecce davit justiti* aperta mibi est. Nihilominus vestra adbuc trit major iniquitas, & vestrum regntm erit difperfum in ejus potenti fuperbia, gham magxus est Sathan qui resistit fortitudini Dei > Qum magna, igitur , debet rjfe vestra bumilitat , qtt* debet vel superare vel tnori. Sed vobis sic diuit Dominus. Aperiant venti ora fua ,& rabientes Let the'For- gqu4 profunda & potentia guttura. In omnes parses nivinit veftrarum. Aperiat terra, et fuum, & dicat,quod devorare vellet. lamen non pravalebmt Qma tihi addam (inquit Dominus) Michael. qui esfortitudo mea, Potentiam mcara prxvalefcentem : Et vos crisis duæ flammæ ignis , imo, Gabriel. ignis sotemif suffocantis os totius Ualitit . Idcirco, vobis bene fit : §>^a inimicus est fortijstmus, vbi prada ell maxima. Mementote, quod Homines sitis. Mementott , quod terra sitis. Me mentote, quod Peccatores. Mementote ,quid eratis , & ne tradatis oblivieni quid estx. In ill* enim viviUi qui omnia infua babet subjeUione. Sed Me , qui cum Mo eft ,Crvcifixus ad gloriam, Hath proyi. debet in medio mortalitatis componere fe ipsum adlmmortalem Potmtiam. Servi Dei , semper ded you. pravaluernnt : Sed semper per Adverfitates. non est de b>c mundo , vos præparavic, F'ms wSri Nihilo minus debetis ea implere , qut ipse providit. Q»od mundus poflit fieri, novus, & {eivitti. ipsc agnosci. Poiens ipse est, P'ot ens est Me , Aquila ilia qttæ cooperit magnkm montem alie s*is% S^ed potentior est ejus fortitude qui numerat stellas , & montes colligit : Nam quicqvid ipse Lapped up. loquitur3eH veritatis ignis : Et est fimul Potentia & ASus, in immediata proportione. Etiam ipse qui fecit Orbem, ho mine m in fimul compegit,cSr omnia operatus ejl , Omnia ipse eastern. Ipse eft qui vobis praceptum dedit : Et ego vobis died, Kespicite de pmtQo in puntlum , ad medium Coeli , & per Circulum terra : Considerate omnia in uno,&. »num in omnibus. Ponderate , vel per rationm numerentur,vel menfurate quemadmodum Salomon fecit , vel quemadmodum Adamo erat cotteffunt (quod mne non potes fed facics) June conclude, Observant omnia curfum fuum ; fed verbum Domini res eft. fempiternum. Amate Deum quia Justus eft. Amate vos invicem quia justificati. Obfervate mandatum Dei quia eft menfura JuftitU. E. K, Jam vena alter ad ilium, cum Qorona in Capite, quasi... % its accipit gladium Micbaelu-
'
Coronatus Ecce magna est fortitudo Dei, & Prævalcbir. Mich Idcirco est benediUus Deus, vos justifiedti & nos fanSificati. E- K. Iamfaciebant fignum crucu flammed tribut \ictbw ,
(i nauta nojler
cum no\a Anchora h Loudmo bodie redurit nonne eft conjilium , quoa jtatim bine natigmuty feitaiihyeht^dccE. K. Rcdcunt-
Of world lings.
Coronatus Ego sum de Cœlo : noa'respicio terram ; Nihilominus terra ger Ccelos vivitSequimini vos curfum Terrenorum. Praeparate vos semen, Nosvolumus, (O Domine) in tc, die parati , cum increroento. Vestra Cura non potest prævalere , quia vestri Inimici sime fortes : fed quare dedecore afficior, cum tale teirestrium vanitatum f Destruat una vanitas , aliam : Ast Elefti praevalebunc in fortitudine, contra ilium Principem Vanitatis , & Regem stultorum omnium. Quia Deus noster est sapiens, Judicia ejus imperscrutabilia , Patientia immensurabilis. Laborate vos, 8c Nos gubernabimus. f. K. Jam recedunr. Vox Ne disputes is ulterius cum Deo : Victoria vestra erit. A. Magnificetur nomen Dei nostri folius omnipotentis & optimi. Amen. tbursday 26. Of September we went to (hip, and lay in it all night at Anker. Friday 27. Of September we sayled from ^uinburrougb, and so by the lands end into the main S ea, N, E. Saturday
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis dBtr.ns mtb spirits, 6cc. Saturday 28. Of September we fell on Holland Coast , and none of our Marriners , Master, nor Pilot knew the Coast : and therefore to the Main Sea again , wrh great sear and danger, by reason we could scarcely get off from that dangerous Coast,the winde was so scarce for that purpose. Sunday 29. Of September we came into the Briel-haven , and there were like to strike on ground : at len^cri we came to an Ankor, and lay in ship all night. Monday 30. Of September we landed, and went into the BrieU BrieU3 OUobrit 2. Mane Hora 9. Tie Mercurii. B.K. Nihil apparetin Lapidc , neque Cortina , neque aliud quid.
Ore-
mus constantc^&c ApparctDomui magna cum multis pinnaculis, valdc clegantibus-
Et pavi i enrum videtur esie multis innatis lapidibus dilii.i-
ctum&videntur multi cssc gradus per quos ascenditur : & vidcrur efl<* *rca viridis ex dextra parte,& cxaltcra partc efle vallis,& rivulus ex al a. Pa/s qua; versus solem est5 videtur quasi noviter resormara- Et circa incroitum est ios tundum queddam æJificium : feneltræ non iunt fimilcs nostris leu quasi cCsent Templorum fenestræA. L. Dixit qmi videtur ejse ilia arx Regia, qux Cracov'm est. E. K. Subito descendit ignis &per totum lapidcm apparec
Jam venit
Cortina folita ante domum istam. Vox. Garil zed mafcb} ich na gel galaht gems gal noeb C*b*nladan, E. K. Jubanladaa. h jamappaiet supra Chrystalium : &Chrystallus vide^ turefse perm agnus. Jub. Deusnumeravit & dies tuos & pojieritatem. [Z.K. Refpicit A. Lt] £ ' K- Jam reccssic a Chrystallo vcrlus caput ipsius A- LJub. Et a peSline tuo non cadet CapilUs n n nmmeratns. Omnia bens fe babent\_Hoc dixit de jiatu rerum A. L. apid L.ask-J Ecce bibe tin refistendi : Ai contra legionem pugno. A. Perdicio te novit , 8c numeravit annos tuos, 8c incipi efle fortis : Qjj;a illi est Potestas Auticbristm. data,l user nus aperic os fuum contra vos, quia sciunt, quod vos gloriticati ericis in Deo. Ego vici quintum sigillum, & mihi jam rtlistitur in sexto. Q^e Deus facit,non participant cum humano judicio. Eccenunc Discipulossuuscongregavic , 6c docer. O Cœlum & terra quam magnx suntmileri<e, quæ vexabunt unum 8c polhient alterum ? Q_ia b ni Angeli cadtnt cum illo & Qxh C\jrt\ium mrtuent. Sed illi ad rempus cadent, non in pupecuum. A. Salvo judicio r cclefiæ Catholicœ Orthodoxae,videtur mihi quod Job de ejufmodi Angelonim titnore, five casu,& restitutione, five purgatione prophetaverir, Cap. 41. uhi ftiain addit de miraculis ejusdem: Sub ipfo erantradi [ulii y& jhrnet siU aurum quasi luium. Antea dixerat. Cum su latus fuerit timebunt Angeli, 8c territi purgabuntur, &c. A. O Deus quam terribile futurnm est tempus illud, &c, Jub Scriias Dei myjleria , & Deo gratia agatit fro ve(lro salvo ftatu : §>»ia mare i'lit abmdabat contra vosy& multi perierunt. Ejus potentia pr*valcbaty& commutavit vejirum cursum in locum illis incognitum : quia ab Hits non erat expeQatus. Sed fugite ab bac terra , quta Maledi&io Dei eli super tllam. Cum illo est una veritas : tile qui duabus viis eratynon plac-t Deo. Qui ad finem usque perduraty quiefeit cum gaudlo. Sed Hie qui pedem non ponit inter Scorpiones nonpottst intrare super Gozlacb. A, Qiyd hoc ? J ub Gaidium in vera sapienti*. Jub Hoc nolhum e\t Mannay quo alimur. Sed ego sumsanUistcatus perCreationem, Instituticnem & tx Divina voltmtate. Idcirco vos sanftifico : non cum mea propria san&ificatimey fed Hlius Jujiitia, qui meam originem sandificat. Eliote Montes in Fidet fed quasi infantes patientia. Facite quod Juftum eft9 & ne obhvi ni tradatisvejtram JitjUtiam, E. K.
Infinitæ quasi locullae vcl Arancse cum faciebus humanis ilium
circumvolitant, & quasi igoem in ilium evomunt< Jub. ...... Et levavit fe contra vos. Jub Fiat Juftitia ejus.
[Tollendo Crucem fuam.'J
£. K- Jam avolant præcipites, & quasi deorsum ruentesJub
Cavete a ftramine : quia tneenfumfota domum incendit.
A. Quern senfum hie perpend emus nos : Mysticum ne, an marerialem ? F 2
Jub....ff#-
3^
J true^elation ef IX Dee bis Mions tyithspirits
Jub Hominumfragilijstmarum. Diabolus cum Mis fraudulenter oferaiur : magna gst merces quietii, Sed qui apper.it fores contentions intromittit Serpeutem. LMaltdiQi suht htvidi; Qn* Mi stint benediSi qui se mutuo diligvnt. Fax inter vosfit ; quia est neceffaria. §^ia pads inimici funt 'potentes contra vos. . E'K. Jam loquendo, videtur minor & minor paulatim fieri • A. Dc nostro decessu ex Anglia quid tandem jam Regina & sui consiharii statuerunt ? Jub. ...... Aperit osfuum, fed liquor nan est satis frigidus. Jam est intus calida} neq; trstinguipotest. Cor da fuipopuli do fall away. Her arms are weakened, her legs weaker, her fliooes are full of sorrow. E. K. she furious Monsters aflaile him again. Jub §his eft) qui poteft vivere,fi tranfgrediatur preceptum Dei ? Vel quid de Mis judicare veVs, whom God imputeth sin unto ? E. K. They aflaile him again, and he putteth his Crofle toward them. Jub Their misery beginneth, and shall have no endt, till be that sitteth here do end it. E. K. The Monsters assaile him stillJub Ihe wall must le broken d;wn, and then shall It be said. Happy art thou which bast dwelt amongst" ut. But if thou live righteously, and ascend the slippery mountain, Then foall God AngUtbent be merciful to them for thy fake. Because thou mayest be beloved, whsre thou art now despised, eritpr pter and haft vanquished thy enemies, with the truth of vertue. lie that entred into the lowest htlh, ^.txmerM an£ fad his blood for your sins, be merciful unto you, and give you peace ; which is tbf spirit of T)a mtjeiMT- Patience, thaty m may live, not like men, but as those that do separate themselves from the world, to the true contemplation «f God bis mercies. • E- K- Jam intrat in Caput, A. L- cum flamma ignis. A. Omnis laus, honor, &: gloria sit Deo nostro Omnipotenti vivo 8c vero.
Amen.
Thursday, Oftobris 3. We came from2Jr/V/to Roterodam ina Hoy of Amsterdam,to go with in land, here we lay all night, Friday, OUobris 4. We came to Tergowd bora 3 a meridie : where we lay within the Town in the Ship. t Saturday, OUobris 5. We came by Harlem to Amsterdam , and lay before the Town all night in the Ship. Tuesday O&ob. 8. We failed' from Amsterdam to Encufent and .Edmond Hilton went with my goods by Sea toward Dans^t Wenfday,Oi~tob. 9. We setofffrorn Encufen early : but by reason of a contrary wind, we came very late to Herlinghem. Friday, 0&cb. 1 1, V^e went within land in little Scutes from Herlinghem ( by Fraink/r ) to Lewarden. Saturday, Oflob. 12. F'rom Lew ar den, we came to Dockjim ( in small Boates, ) about jof -the clock after noon. $und.iy OUob. \ \. Apud PocJy/w in Frifia Occident ali, , A. Diu Chrystallus tanquam lapis nigerrimus apparuit. Tandem in ipsa Iapiciis nigredine, apparuit homo nudus Crucisixus super crucem .- sed tamen non morning}. .Crucis partes infra manus, omnes sanguinolentae videbantur. Fascia linea circiinidabacur C"ipiis ejus, ( a pectore deorsuni ) & fines ejusdem fasciae penderc videbantur circa geuua : & sanguinolenta apparebat ; & ex quinque vulneribus ( utChristi erac ) yiderbatur sanguis.gutta-tim cadere. Tandem disparuerunt hæcomnia : & quasi deorsum sublidere videbantur j & lapis clams factus est,& apparebat Coitina aurea : fukita erat hax miitatio. E. K- Jam videtur lapis esse valde magnus, & ante lapidem stare quidam magnus, ( quasi Michael ) cum gladioancipitcevomente ignem exutraque acie ejusdem. Mic. ...... Justus & mirabilU & per maximut es tu, 0 Altijstme Dem: f_ genuine flexis hsc dicit~] qui tua pdicia manifestos, ut pojjis super terrain cognofei ; & ife'tva gloria amplificetrtr, ad c.nfolationem eorum qui eleSi funt, & ad dolorem, & dedecut tadium qui crucifiglfnt lumen Otundi ( migenitum Domini nostri, Salvatorem humtni generis ) quotidre. Ecce port* pneparut* funt iniquitati. Attollite oculos, & videte quo niodo filii hominnm ft'idti deikneruni effe ; qnia. eorum habit atio est faHa nigra , Terra sigillata est ad eorum de.iruclionem 1 qjiia.Deum dereliquerunt, &fibimet ipsis adhæferunt ; & adhuc in partes dijfecant Servatorem -wundi jefum Chri stum s_ ofcnlatur ensis fui crucem ~] contimib cum blafphemis eorum sacrifteiis. '- fie ulis, qui* illos odio profequimur , &veillisqui inter illos habitant/j quiainiquit*tp£u9fpo.llut£)Qrsite, dim inter illos estis, quia veflri inimici funt multiplicati, quia vobis dico nuncium Domini exerc'^tunm, Regis fidelium. Relinquite infantiam, & vivite, & amlulate per vias prudentii; '& vivite aim 'Deo indomofua. §>uia Domuc Iniquorum, non eft habitath vel $des prophufMS, neqiepateA Nomen
Qjf true Relation os IX Dre his Aftions with spirits, &c»
37
Nomen Domini efferri legitimb, in illegitima Natione. illegitima fa&a, quit dereliquerwtt fit'tuta "These Wordi AltisirnU Hoc dicit Dsminus ; Ego sum Veut Justiti* : & juravi & non eft unut inter ilfoswerc mUch quiviveT, irnmo Me un* animx. guomodo Bejiit tffe devenerunt ? de quibus fcriptum est. Abfc'i*01*1 outHotitia Vei : Homo Hie fatlus est pecus . Vita illorum, qui devorantur, & taliunt quos ignit consumpfitfedeiit in judico contra iliam Nationem. Bl'Jfed and SanSified , and for evermore praised art tbtut Judge, which bast said, and Raigneli for ever. A Si irtaltifAicati sunt inimici nostri, &c. E. K. He is goneA. Si nniltiplicati sunt inimici nostri proptcr peccata nostra , ut difficiiior nobis in'cutrii bat lusta, MiscricordiamDeiimploramusutipsc nostram etiam nmltiplicec fortitudinem, &c. Gab Plock-up your hearts bowyour kjtees, 8c audite quæ dicic Dominus. Thus faith the Lord, Ifyou will prevaile againstthe wickjd, and rejyce among the sanUified, you must observe and kfep such commandments, ts art ordained by the God of Truth,, unto those that are partakers ofhis Covenant. Ask. Counsel of God ; Remember it. BFast '*td ra ^" ^' Ga^r^ n°tC(* tntf* ComRe 'cha\iubu. mandmenu in a pair of Tables^ afeer Vfe true Friendship in the service of God. he had DrOtlOUslCcd them. Persevere to the end. L Are not these Commandments necessary to be kjpt of all Christian men ?. A. They are undoubtedly. Gab. . And must of necessity be kept of those that ate faithful. I E. K- He standeth as though he stood behind a Desk, an<f preached or taught. J Gab.1 Well thou sayest ; Lo our enemies Are multiplied, multiply thou therefore our strength 0 God. Nature it sub) eft unto you for the name of the Lord; n t as unto Kings, but as unto the Ministers of hit eternal will, wherebyyour justification U settled above the workj of Nature already 5 For, bebold,y u patticipate the mercies of God through bis Son Christ Jesus, in #*r : in that we open unto you those things that have been sealed j even from the Just, for the which we are become saves unto Corruption } Jhewingour selves in divers shapes, to the dishonour of our Creation : let are we quickjted and revived, because we are become the finger of God : and you are santtified,and withaljuilifiedybecause you are touched with the finger of him thatrevivetk all th'ngs. Therefore, Rejnyce, liejoyce, be Joyful and sing Praise; unto God, and faint not : saying, Our enemies are risen up against us, yea, they are multiplied ; for that faith the Lord, and it is already spoken by the Holy Ghost. L E- K- He maketh now great obedience or reverence- J Fœlices junt, quibw Vim fpes est. C £• K. He looketh now up unto a thing like a Throne- j| Et omne opus operatio Dei[E-JC- Now there cometh a beam down into his head, and he is coa veredwith a great thing like a white cloud-] E- K. Now the Stone is all on fire-
Now the ftta ascendeth upward,
the streaming beam stretcheth into his head still* £. K- There appeareth a littie woman afar off, and the is so.clear aud transparent, that there appeareth a man child in her •
She hath a' Goat as
though it wete Crimson, and hath a long little face, and hath a strange silk attire a bout her head as— Videtur ejfe uxor meaGab. Go woman, thy grief jhall be leffe than it hath been. E- K. Habet mttltos tanq^m pafvos nigrot canes post fe.
Now goeth
one and tyeth their mourns Wkti packthredGab, »lst.s So God usetb to give a snaffle to thewicked: E- K* A great wind blowcth on Gabriel' A. De Angliae& meo privato ftatu; oupio aKquid audire : turn ex pietatc erga patriam, turn propter famæ me* raCionem. j , 1 Gab. guiescite paululuht, & iternm venero. My Lordfaiths Let my servants fit up) ^fofcJJJ? and takft their rejt, I wtll visit them forthwith in peace. had knteletf. A. After
38
A trueRelation of Dr. Dee bis Æions with spirits, &c. A. After a great quarter of an hour, he came again. E- K. Heappeareth now clothed, with all his garment hanging wit*i bells of Gold, and flaming fire coming from them, with (liverish flames* He harh hanging about his Crown as if they were leven Labells, the tops of which come from above, from an uncertain place and distanceGab
Veniu Morvorgran.
E- K- He callcth with 3 loud Voice#
E- K- Now cometh a big black man, with a white face, and after him hath 14. They stand in four row*, and in every row sixGab Let me seethyseale. <^Mor Behold power is given to me : Neither is the liquor that thou ministrest of anj taste with me ; Neither shall I be overcome, for I have placed my feat here. Gab. ...... But by whose.permijfi n t Gag lab nai. E. K. Njw iiMorvo gran falleth down on his knees, and the rest on their face-
Mcdicina Dei, m *//'(, JuUi 'ta *vera-
E K..
Ti ey tremble that l e flat on the ground-
E. K. Morivo'gran stieweth to Gabriel on his own left breast a Character. Gab For 19 monetks. Behold the will of God: Because thou haft conspired and risen again,t the Lord, in his chosen, and hall said ', It if to weet those that aresub] eS unto thee, Let ut rise up againft him, and persecute his foul : let us secretly entrap him, for, without doubt , he is rich. And because y ur conspiracies are not of theft onely , but f_ also ~\ of murder : Therefore I seal thee with a weaker power ; And be it unto th'e according unto the word of Gad, that judgetb Right co fly. From evil unto worseFrom wirse unto confusion. From confusion unte de speration. From desperat 'on unto damnation. From damnation unto eternal death. [£• K- Now Gabriel did put another prick to the Character on his left breast ] ijflor Cursed be that God, and defaced be his power; for he handleth us inunjustice, and deal ech with us without mercy ; Because he is not merciful nor just. B. K. Gabriel goeth from me to one of the 14. and fealetbthcmNow thy go all away ; and he bieaketh off the points of their Swords.
They
go by him. A. Quis est iste Morvorgran, 6c quo modo hæc nobis instituit inferremala ? Gab T/ockjtm, thou Jkalt carry this malice unto thy grave: But I have made wealthy ftreng'h. B 'effed be those that entertain th se that are annointtd in the Lord : for they also shall tajie of the oil of hn mercy. I had care ofyou,faith the Lord, neither will 1 suffer you to perijh in the way ; "therefore be thankful, and forsakf the world ; for the world hath forsakenyou, and conspired againftyou. But these things are nothing. Behold lastly, thus faith the Lord. E. k. Now cometh a falet or helmet on Gabriel his head, or an half sphere. A great noise of many voices is heard as of Pillars that fell- Now that thing is taken offhis headGab Thus faith the Lord. The world on both fides, stall rife Hpagainjl thee, and they shall envy thee. e.k. Now cometh a beam from above ( again ) into Qabriel his head. Gab Gna semerob Jebusan gonsag vi cap tteph Jehnslach omsomna dedoilb. E-K- Looking up, he said thus, Hoc est Ne paveM repentim
£ E. K. Now cometh about his face things of smoke, and he puttwh
terrore : & ernentes tibi
them from his face- He would open ^ mQm^ an£J they comc upon his
potential impiorum,
mouth. They rise cut of a pic before
, _ . Laskie> Dominus.
him, inumerable. Gabriel ieemeth to . » , . c be as big as one of us. Le.k. They swarm continually . 1 Domini*
sJ true %elation of Dr„ Dee his Æons 1»itb spirits, &c. Vominus ille Abraham [ Gab
Adhuc D. .s laboro ]
e.k. Now cometh a sire down by the
[_e.k.
Now
cometh
another same beam chat came
streaming beam down to him- ] into his head. erit in latere tt$o, lAd}utorme»i;-\
E-K. Look ing up.
Now cometh
a bigger fire
down on him ] & custodies pedem tuum ne capiaris [ £• K- Now they run headlong down into a great pit in the earth, and
Spent igitur in domimm Deum tuum
one pincheth me by the head. ] For thou (halt overcome;
& erit tibi Victoria, maxima^
in Deo, & prepter Deum,
qui est Domini* & Veus exercitmtnt.
E, K, Now the aforesaid spirits invade Qnbriel again. Gab What I suffer, is not lawfulfor man to fee ; Therefore Cease for a while, and suf fice nature : But return and hear of my commandment. £• 2C He is gone, but his Desk ttandeth still. Sunday a meridiehora 2. Octob. 13. Gab And hereby I teachyou, that those afflitlions which you suffer in foul either for your offences towards God, or for the imperfections of your mindes, being void of brotherly charity towar dyour neighbours ', ( And so from you generally hereafter, how great, or how many soever') ought not to be manifested or made open to the world : but perfectly shadowed in Charity, bearing jour own infirmities, and so the infirmity of others with quiet and hidden minde. For the an guish of the foul is compared with prayer, dwelling in one house which ought to laugh with the World, and to weep towards heaven. For every fin is noted, and the least thing as well amongst the Celeftiatbodies) as the Terrefliall is perfehly considered of. For fin hath his end, and his end is punishment. And so, contrarywife of Vertue , Wisdom ( in the one and twentieth Ent ... if or L. His ground is upon mildneffe, which mildntffe purifieth the tody and ex alt eth the foul, making it apt and ready to behold the heavens, receive glorious illuminations, and finally bringeth in the foul to participate, with us, not earthly, but everlasting wisdom. The Son of God was fanliified in hit flesh, through mildntffe, and was not of this world* because he was the mildneffe of bisFnher. Therefore be you meek.-' . Be fervent in meekjieffe. Then shall you take up that Croffe which Chrili spoke of, following him :' which Croffe is the Compassion in mildneffe over thy brethren, for sm fake : Not as worldlings do, looking, but not lamenting. The other part it in suffering mild/y the afflitlions of the world, and flesh : Herebyyou become Martyrs for that you mortifieyourfelve;, whichis true Martyrdom. He that forfakfth the world for the love of God , in his Son Christ, shall have hh reward. But he that forfakfth himself, shall be Crowned with a Dia dem of Glory'. Thus faith the Lord, I am jealous over you, because you have vowedyour selves unto tie. But great are the temptations of the flesh, and mighty k hisstrength where the spirit is weak.. Bnt
39
4°
A trite Relation vf I>. Dee bis jBions withJpirits, &c# ' 1 1 r. But thus faith God : It is better to fill up the Soul with heavenly contemplation , and caeleflical food , t5 reign in heaven, and to be beloved of him : Then to pamper the filthy fleshy whose delight de~ ftrojetb botbltdy and Soul, It is written, He that bridleth not his flesh , is given to rLtovfneJse, which is the sleep of death, and the slumber to destruction. But this is true abstinence , when con temning the world yu. fly the delight therein : refraintngfom pleasures of the body, Temperating the fiejh, and mzkjng it weak^, and that,for the L'.rd his fake. ■ for the flesh and spirit rejoyce not at once. . Neither can the full belly grone out true prayerSi Feed therefore the Soul with the love of our fotiety. ■ And bridle your flesh For it is insolent. One thing, I fay, look^ to your ser vants. See, that in one bouse there dwell not delizhters in vertue and holineffe , mingled with such as harbour vice upon vice: Whose drunkennesse is abomination, and whose diet jlirreth up fornication. For wickjdneffe is amongst them : and they fear not God ,neith r do they abstain, according as the holy Ghost by his Church hath taught. Make them clean: 7hen (hall you feel our presence amongiiyou. Andwe will all of us defend you from the rage of wickjdneffe. We delight in the God of truth , and,in the worshippers of Juiice. Thus fayeih the holy Gho<i : Lo, I have made me a labernacle, where the God of GAsreigneth in Justice. And I will fanVufie those places which rejoyce in charity. Mingle therefore your Alms with charity. And let your prayers and fasting be mingled with Alms deed*. F r he that prayeth and falletk without mercy, it a lyar. Moreover, let your friendship > e such, at is of charity , and not of this world : Neither for the worlds fakjr, but for the service o f God : AH friendship else is vain , and of no account. Charity u the gift f the H'ly Gho t, which Holy Gboi is a kjndling fire , Knitting things together , through Chrii Jesus ; in the true wisdom of the Father : Which fire is of no small account, neither to be rec koned of , at the Heathens have done. For happy are those which are fed with charity. For it it the meat of m that are anointed, which it the son of God, and the light ofthe world. t\. Is charity the son of God? Gab It is so: He that walkjeth in charity wa \eth in God , for charity it the wilt of the fa ther, it hit own delight , and illumination of the faithsnil , through hit Holy Spirit. The charity of the Church, is the Holy Ghost. But he that dwelleth in charity, dwelleth in the blond of the Lamb , which is the will of the father , which is the Holy Ghost. Blessed are those that dwell in charity* Persevere to the eud : N- t negligently, but with good will , which good will, it called fear. Which fear it the beginning of wisdom, the first step into rest. F"i« cqraatt He that continueth to the end, receiveth hit reward : But he that leaveth off, it a damned Soul. opyi. Many m^n begin, but few end. Neither it your ju/iification by the beginning, but stjtn the end. Paul wjs justified : Because he died the strvant of God, and not for his preaching fake. He that dwelleth to the end, is the Childe of God : inbtriter of everlasting life ; and equal with joy himself : Not the joy of joyes, but that j'y which God hath made equal with thejoyes of his son Christ , in the company of the faithsull. Even in this place , many perso. s had conspired against you. But the strength of God hath sealed them : And they shall not be unpunished. For the Angel of the Town is sealed , and his seal is to destruction : Thrice cursed are those which dwell within his government. But you are safe, and shall be safely delivered from them. England I«England, They condemne thy doings, and fay, Thou art a Renegade. For they fay, Thou ha(i despised thy Prince. England. What wuldst thou kjiow of them ? Cease till you hear the number of their destruction. A lejhulfio Desire what plague you will (faith the Lord) upon this people, for their nngratefulnesTe,and },.,ekum mihi they (hall be afflicted. For the Lord is angry with them : and he faith , Judge you this wicked t»ncej]*ji cm- people, their Town, Men, Women, and Children : And it shall be seen that the Lord , the God of pertm, &c. [ieaven and Earth, hath mercy on you. A. Non nostra, fed Dei voluntas fiat, ad ejus nominis laudem & honorem. Gab Bid the fires fly from Heaven, and consume them, and it shall be done : Or , fay, Let the Earth swallow them, And thy shall perijh. F r 1 have made Heaven and Earth (faith the Lord) and .... Justice is for my people. I ant a flaming fire amongst you, and the Rod of Ju stice It is said, Heave up thy hands, and thou flialt be heard. The peace of him that is the spirit of wifdome inflame your mindes with love and charity , and grant you continuance to hit glorie. A. Amen. i
Deo Æterno, Omnipotenti & Misericordi sit omnis laus, honor, & Gloria. Amen. Tuesday 15. Octob. We made hard shift to get from Dockum to Angem by sun set. Thursday 17. Octob. We came from Angem to Embden, going without the Isles , and coming iu at Wester E» b. We rame before the Town, by six of the Clock after noon : but could not get in at the Gates, and therefore we lay all night a shipboard, but my Lord A. L. went over to the lodping on the other (hoar. Friday 18. Octob. We came into the Town : My Lord lay at the white Swan toward the water-side, and 1, and E. K. with my Children and Many at the three golden Keyes ,' by the English house. 4 Sunday 20. Octob. This day morning about eight of \hr Clock we went in a litte Hoy from Embden
J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Ætons Mtk spirits, &c# Embden toward Lyre, my Lord tarried at Embden. We came late to Lyre : and the same night we went from thence in a lefle .Scute by Styk^-bufen to Oppen. Monday 2t. Octob. By nine of the Clock in the morning we came to Oppen : a very simple1 Village, and from thence we went straight way to Oldenburgb. Tuesday, 22. Octob. From Oldenburgb, by Delmenburft, to Breame : and were lodged at an old Widow] her bouse, at the sign of the Crown,
Saturday Ofiobris 26. Hora I2.pi7. in Meridie. At Breame. A. The Lord Albert Laskje, being at Styckjbnfen behinde us,with the Earle John of Embden and Friesland,&cc. E. k. The Curtcn scemeth to be far backward in the stone = and the stone to be clear between the Curten and the fore part*
Under the Curtcn I fee
the leggs of men up to the knees. A. Then appeared one, and said : H Room for a Player. Jtpu, who would have thoughts Ishould have met you here ? E. K- He is all in his ragged Apparel , down from the Girdle steed : But above he hath a white Satten GcrkenA. By the mercies of God we are here : And by your will and propriety , and the power ofGod you are here. II Tujh, doubt not of me, for I am I. L. E.K- My thinketh that the gravity ofthis Action requireth a more grave gesture, and more grave speeches-
Bear with me, though i fay so
unto
you. II. ...... If I must bear with thee, for speah^ng foolishly, which art but step, audsprake/l of thy own wisdom : How much more oughtefi thou to be contented with my gesture,which it appointed of him, which regardeth not the outward form, but the fulfilling of hie will; and' the keeping of bit Com mandments : which it God : whose wisdom unto the world it foolishnesfe, but unto them that fear him, an everlasting joy, mixed with gladnesse , and a comfort of life hereafter : Partakjng infallible joyes, with him that it all comelineffe and beauty. How fay you to this, Sir, Ha ? €• 2C He turneth up his heels to £• KE. K. I do not understand your words : for because I do onely repent your sayingsII It is the part of him that is a servant to do this duty: Of him that watebetb , to look,. what he seeth : For the greatest point of wisdom, is, reverently, to consider thy calling. It is said, do tbat,wbich is appointed, for be that doth more, is not, a true servant. E. 2C How can that be ? ll Speaks when thy time cometh. Sir, here is mony : but I h ave it very hardly. me, for I can help thee with no more. Come on Andras, where are you Andras?
Bear with
fi. K. Now cometh one in a Gown to him- The Gown is bare like a prentice of London, a young manll Did not Ibid thee go yonder, and fetch me money. Andras ..... Whither. Il« ..... This is one of them that forgetteth bis bufineffe so soon as it is told him. And Sir, I went; half way. 11. ..... And how then ? Speaks on, Speal^on. And Then being somewhat weary : I stayed, the rather because I met my friends, The third day I came thither : but I found him not at home. His family told me, that he was newly gone forth. 11 And you returned a Coxcombe. Well thus it is : I placed thee above my servants , and did what I could to promote thee : and endeavoured dayly to mal^e thee free. But I am rewarded with loytring, and have brought up an idle person. Qo thy way, I will deliver thee to the Officer. The Officer shall deliver thee to the Prison : and there thou flialt be rewarded. For such as do that they are commanded, deserve freedom :but unto those that loytre, and unto such as are idle , vengeance, and hunger belongeth. E. K. He taketh him by the arm,and dclivereth him to a man with a stafre in his hand : and he putteth him in at a doorG
K. Now.
41
4-2.
A true Relation ofDT. Dee bis ABionsmtbJpirits,&c. E, K. Now li himself goeth into a house , which all this while appeared 0:1 che left handII Come on. [e. k.'\ Now he bringeth another by the hand ] Jl. ...... CMy thin\ethyou jhould be a fit man to do my message. e. K. Now he whilpereth him in the car, and pointeth out h— • II I warrant the man, be not abashed, A strange matter. [Pointing to E. K.~\ II I have Ivfinesse in Denmark, and this fellow is asaid to go thither : Tell him , thou comeji from me, and that I will come my selfshortly. I know be will do so nmch for me, he hath had much acquaintance with me. J care not, if I had some man to keep me Company. [e.k.~\ This new come man said so-] E. K. He whispereth again with this man in his ear. 11 These good fellows are mt ready, or else they might go with thee. Go thy way in Gods name: See that you do your bufittesfe. I kf'ef such servants , at none in all the Countrey keepeth. E. K. He keepeth no servants, 11. ..... Meddle with that, you have to do with all. I pray this man, and that man, and every one deceiveth me. Good Lord, where should a man finde a.true friend now adayes ? I will go and tell the knave that be provide for himself. For it will be marvellous bard weather, • Tou were best to do so, least you blow your Nails, E. E. He speak eth to one within the house. II ' Thus you fee me (Masters) how I am troubled with my servants. How now what aileth thee ? [£. k. Therecometh'a woman roundabout his house, and st»e seemeth
itiivia'
to paste by him- She is in English AttireJ II 2 will kjiow what aileth her to cry. What aileth thee ? Woman. One of my Children is dead. 11 Alas poor Cbilde : How can Children resist cold ? fie might have kept it warmer. Cold pierceth,where shot cannot enter. A. This woman is not of our Company > I trust, None of our Children , shall perish in this cold. m % 11 Ha, A, your Children ? you keep them warm : It will do them no hurt. Tljofe that are warned, efchue danger to come : For many things are prevented by the quality of wisdom. A. I trust, we shall safe arrive at the place appointed, in Cracow, or elsewhere. A* ^Ut as concernmS Vincent Seve, brother in Law to the Lord Albert Laskje, I pray you to' shew us the truth of his state. e.k. I see him walking in a streets and a thick man with him $ And Qer. U/b seemeth to comcafter him. The thick man his beard is somewhat like my Lord his beard, he cometh after Vincent. Vincent hath a black fatten Dubblet on, cut with crossc cuts '■> He hath a ruffe about his neck, along one
Note.
edged with black, or blue* A. I beseech you. I. L. to shew us what Town that is. II Speaking to him that sheweth it : for I shew it not. A, O God. Il I remember not the name of any such Town. Quern Deus non amat, non" novit. E.K. Now the Town appeareth again, the Sea runneth by it. an old rotten Church standing at the Town end.
There is
The Town seemeth to be
60 ot 80 -miles offE- K- It seemeth to be Embden in my judgementE- K- But Vincent and Oerlifb seem not to be in one Town,or streeth. I beseech you to say unto us whether A. L. be furnished with money, at Grave John his hand, so as may serve our turn, or no. Il If I have not told you a/ready, I will. Tou grudge'at me. [e.k.'] He fpeaketh to E- K. 11
Judge
cJ true%elation of Dr, Dee bis Æions Do'nh spirits, &c.
43
\\. Judge- my words with reason, and thou palt finde them true, Touch them with understanding, and thou palt finde them profound. My words are true. Because T am sent by Truth : Neither are we to fpeak.gravely, when we take upon us the persons of Buyers and Sellers. Whoso ever'doth the will of'his Master true/yin this World, shall be laughed to> scorn : B'<t whoso speaketb worldly andsendeth out shadows* is accounted a pillar of the Earth. Happy are those which are not foolilh, neither in works fay, There is no God Such request , such answer. Such earthly ntinde,fuch heavenly motions, let Heaven speaketb truth, and the Earth lyeth. This is not my office which I have taken in hand ; yet because I have dealt with you as a worldling, I was the fit test to answer your worldly expeSatton. A. As you have dealt with us, not according to your office, but according to our world ly expectation : So now do we desire to understand somewhat according to our higher and heavenly expectation, of oar doing the determined will of the Highest. E- K* fife is gone, and al I the Stone as red as blood.
yiJe inffi:
E K, Now he is come again, and standeth in the fire. II Thus faith the Lord, Ihave taught you how to live, I have set you Statutes , and have wished you my Peace ; Follow me,and I will beyour God : For unto them that ate wife, shall Supra in fine there be more wisdom given ; But urito them that are become foolish, my wisdom is a . . . . ,3j oa- ® These five years to come, are the Deliverance . . . Tea, sorrow pall bring forth her Children. ^prophesip As; Honour shall be defaced, and my holy Places pluckt. No man hath ever seen such a world : For o(An. 1^84, Now shall they fay unto the Mountains, Come and cover us , and unto the Waters, Swallow us up: i?&>j for we know there is no God ; neither is there, any care of Mankjnd. I will plague the peo- >J87> >5 88. fie, and their blood shall become Rivers. Fathers shall eat their own Children, And the Earth shall be barren : The Beads of the field (hall pen(h,_ And the Watersshall be poisoned. The Air shall infeU her Creatures, And in the Deep shall be roaring* Great Babylon shall be built And the son of wickednesse,yfc«//fit in Judgement. But I will reserve tw> Kingdoms untouched, And I will root out their wickedneffe. lea, thus faith the Lord, Fromi the North pall come a From th: Whirlwind, And the Hills pall open their mouths : And there pall a Dragon flie out, such as I^orch. never was. But I will be glorified by you, and by those that are not yet dead. And you pall have power, such as I will be glorified by. Keep therefore the Statutes which I taught you, Forget not my words : For unto those that look, back,, there it great wo. Happy are they that continue td the end. Amen. E- K. Now he is gone. A E. K. Now he is come again11. ... i.. Thus faith Jehova : / am the beginning and the end, The root and, life of all Rightewfneffe. 1 fay , ( By my (elf ~) I am with you, And will bleffi you in Righteoufneffe . Cease .. s >. therefore to move me ; for I am Almighty, And inquire not of me, what I have determined ; For " Time groweth, and I am a Just God. Therefore Cease, Cease, I fay ; 1 in my self fay Cease. Call not upon my name in defiled places ; Least the wicked ones hear what I determin. I will visit youat your journyes end : I will testifie my promise to you. Be ini>aste therefore : o"rJ0tlf' And flie from fin ; 'Andflie the society of such as are accursed : For I {am jealous over my people. ne'V" cn ' Tea I will not suffer them to drin\,or taste of their vessels. Be you unto me a people, that I may behold my people : And I will be unto you both, A God for ever. E^ K. 1L- faith Amen, and falleth all in picccs,as small as asticsE. K- Now all is Clear, and the Curtain is come again. fc. Deo Omnipotent! sit bmnis Honor laus & gloria,in secula scculorum. Amen. Friday 1 Novemb. 1588. Mane At Breame. b.. Albeit we were willed ( O Lord) to Cease : yet understanding the same warning to have been meant for Enquiringoi' thy Mysteries andfecret Determinations, wherein weintend now not to deal, but in matters before and last moved, and wherein we were not fully satis fied ; that now we may more expressely be certified, and that is of three things. First for Vincent SeveSecondly for Edmond Hilton, gone with the Ship toward Dansk.. And Thirdly, as concerning help for money for the Lord Alb. Laskje. And herein we crave either theministery of Jubanladtech, or of 17, or whom soever else it shall please thy Majesty to send. £. K. A man with a black Gown appeareth with a Cap, falling in his neck, with a big Book under his arme, A. It should seem to be Aphlafben, my good Angel. E. K- He hath a white Robe under the black Gown , which goeth all G
2.
under
t. 2.
A true^fkelation of Dr. Dee bis JHions with spirits, <3cc. under his Gown, trailing behind him : but, rhe white Robe traikth notj his Gown hangeth on him , as though it were falling off his stioulders behind* A. In the Name of Jcsus,the King of Glory, are not you Aphlafben my good Angel, by the mercy and power of God, so assigned ? £• K- He looketh very ancientlyIr»pire,Most high Glory, and thanks, throughout all Creatures, be unto thee ( 0 eternal God ) firji . . . Secondly redeeming, and Thirdly sanctifying the World in his Creation, Now,and for ever : And as long as it shall besaid Osanna in the Q*ire of the High God .... Amen. A Amen Amen. ...... Amenl ; Manifold are the Merries of God towards man,whofe baseneffe deferveth no such grace and most unspeakable blessing : But such is God ; what be justifieth hintsdf, in the strength of his mercy, and heveth his honour with his own holinesse. For what is man, that can justifie himself ? or that bath any tking,wberein his bowels canrejoyce ? Wherein can he determine kappineffe to himself ? Or how can be compare himself with the trees that are fruitful ?, If the Use of man be fin, then is it hateful: But who is he that hatetb it ? But even be which is above, and is farthest from ini quity. Great, therefore ( 0 man ) are thy miseries, when naturally thou art, and lovest to be hated of God, whose service is Justice, and whose delight Peace. Consider therefore the Mercies of God, through bis loving kjndneffe towards thy weakjteffe : And acknowledge his Tower which maketh those strong which have no force of themselves. Gather not up your own inventions ; But be faithful servants, performing the will of him which fanltifieth you with obedience : for. of dust you are become flesh, and of flesh the servants of fin ; that at length you might be made free, through your own consents in the mercies of him which hath entred into your weakjteffe, and weighed out his blood for your Redemption : Even he which hath payed the uttermost penny ofyour Ranfome. And why ? Not to the intent you should brag ofyour selves. But hath charged in condition you should maintain justice into the workj of Righteoufneffe. Unto whom is Heaven a feat ? but unto such as are faithsul servants: Wherein the Dignity of your Master is known, of whom it is said, Blessed are those that serve the God of Hosts. If any thing, now, happen unto you, that is the riches ofyour Master, Be thankfulfor it, and consider bis liber alitie : And how much the more he openetb bit "treasures to you, Beso much the more thankful; For untosuch belongeth the ownership of more, and the reward of such asare ten times faithful. Happy are those to whom' it is faidt Thou good servant. Be no Gadders, for there is no house to the house ofyour Mister, Takf heed also, least you minister his bread,to such as are his enemies, and so, unworthy : for unto both these belongeth the reward of unfaithfulneffe. Be not high-minded, when you borrow your riches, lest the moths enter in and corrupt your garments : for Pride is the dephoffin .... Cease not to rebuke the dishonour ers * as, o «... Neither maintain the honour of any other : For he that entertaineth you, hath fe aledyou for others, And hathstrengthened you with Authority, The Rod of his Justice. Generally these things have been spoken unto you, and these Lessons are not yet to learn : But happy are those whom God fantlifieth, beingunholy, And ten times blessed are the Temples wherein his Holineffe dwelleth. True it it as thou fayeji : General/y men are sanctified , the people of the Earth through all Nations., mystically : through the mercies of God : But where the fanSification agreethnot with the thing fanUified, there entreth wickednejfe. The Spirit of God is not sanctified in Hell, Neither is his holy Temple beauttfiedwith the feet of the unrighteous. It is written, Dogs honour not bread, neither defiled places things that are holy : For as Hell dijhonoureth Heaven, in re spect of unrighteoufneffe : So, those that are wicked dishonour the vertuous, and such as are truely holy, by society : and they stingos their wickednejfe. For it is written, And Satanwent from the presence of the Lord, leaving a stin\bebind him. The light of the Sun is taken from the Ea^h, by the congealed cloud. The fins of the people, and filthineffe of places, are put between vertue and the things Sacramental. Therefore, it is not true> that thou mayest lawfully call upon the Name of God in unhallowed places. A. 1 crave pardon for my ignorance, anderrour herein : But I required not to know of the heavenly Mysteries ; Onely sueh things I demanded information of,which not onery were above humane power to answer, ( and so might seem worldly mysteries : ) but also the true good news of them, might, many ways, be comfort unto us and ours. Behold in Israel,the rough stones are acceptable Altars, And the stinkjngCaves have been kjtown unto the Lord. And why ? Because the place was holy, neither this filthineffe here, nor of any thing else created, hindreth: But the filthineffe of the place and Country wherein they are de filed ; for in pure places, the defiled are blessed. David sanctified Saul, with the presence of hit Annointingy and his Harp spake out the wonders of the Lord- We come unto you here, because the will of God inyoufhineth : But the filthineffe of this Country obscureth the beauty of our message. Not that it is obscured in us, but hindered through wick. from you* Therefore flee the company of Drunkards, and such as we their own understanding. [ E- K. He holdcth up his face and hands to heaven-ward-' Drunkjtrds and such as defile themselves are apt to kjtow things worldly not as wife men do :
i
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Ă&#x2020;ions mtb spirits, <3cc.
45
do : but that the World may be a plague to their iniquity. Thou desireft pardon, and calledst th... bufineffe a worldly mystery. But the mysteries of this world are put under the feet of the faithful : which ( overseen through God ) are generally comforted and direfted. Then, therefore what care remaineth either of the Seas, or of the slimy Earth ? where, on the one fide, thou regardeft the Ship, and on the other fide (J^loney. I fay unto thee, God correUetb this world and the casualties thereof, lest those that are of thee, should blaspheme his name. b.. Blessed be his holy Name, and his Power magnified for ever. Thy goods are safe, And the EarthJhall provide for you. Be not you careful; for unto tbejull,yea even the hairs of his bead are numbred. I am silent for the World ; for it it not my propriety : But notwithstanding ask^ and thouJhalt not be denyed. A. As concerning Vincent Seve , his state and being, we are very desirous to be in formed. E. K? Vincent Seve appeareth here , going down by Charing Ctoflc. There is a tall fellow with a cut berd with him in a skiccoloured cloaks Vincent hath a great miff : This man waiteth on him with a Sword. is going down into Westminster Vard :
He
He is now talking with a Gentle*
man on horseback, who hath five men following him, with Capc-cloaki short, and mustaches : And he on horse back is a lean visaed man with a short Cloak and a gilt Rapier ;
his horse hath a Velvet foot-cloth .
E- rC In Vincent his forehead is written j
Where poster vanteth,
rigor
veaknetb. E, K-
Vincent laugheth heartily ; and flieweth two broad teeth before.
He holdeth a little stick within his fingers crooking. On his left hand he hath a. skar of a cut, on the nether fide of his hand- Vincent hath a pair of bootes on, which come straight on his legs, and very close, appear at White-Ball,
A great many boats
One is grafting in the Garden there.
arenowcoming out of Westminster Church.
Many people
The Gentleman on horft--
back alighteth now, and goeth down toward the Court before WestminsterHall.
He goeth now up a pair of stairs ; and there standeth a fellow with
a white staff-
Vincent is gone in with him ; The servant walketh without^ .
The servant goeth to a Waterman there. The Waterman asketh him, whes ther that be he ; that is the Poland Bifliop > hath he to do?
The servant asketh him, what
Now the servant goeth from the Waterman. Nowconi-
eth one down the stairs, and faith to the Serving-man , that his Master shall be dispatched to morrow-
The servant faith, He is glad of it.
Now all
that Shew is vanished away.
Now come there two handsome men , they have Cloaks on their shoulders, and they have hats on like Tankard Crowns. One of these said, A
I understand by the King, that he beareth him great favour .
The other said, B But Kings when they become rich, wax Covetous. But do you think, he will come this way .<? A Tea mary, if he be wife j for he jhall find no better friendjbip than in Denmark. Here is thefellow, he hath brought a bag ofAmber. B. K- Hetaketh the fellow by the stiouldcr, and faith,.
Come awayrf
He hath been an old doerE- K- Now they are gone, and that ShewE- K-
Nov*
46
A true Relation osDTt Dee bis ABions mth spirits, <3c c.
B. K- Now is the first man in the black Gown come again. Thus you fee, the World answerethfor the World. Be merciful. Flee privy leases ; for the Devil is ready at every corner. Be Humble and Obedient, "that receiving the reward of true servants, you may rejoyce as Enberitors of everlafitng freedom ; The reward of such as are faiths suits the end. God grant you may so be. Amen. E- K- Nowcomcth the Vail again which all this while was gone be hind the StoneA. Deo nostro Omnipotenti,misericordi,& justosit omnis honor, Iaus, & gratiarum actio, mine 8c in secula seculorum. Amen.
A. While we were at Bream, among many other things told and delivered to E. K. as he was by himself, by a spiritual Creature, I know not who, nor of how good estate, or what estate he was of : This parcel among them he held in writing, and imparted to hie ; And I thought my pains not ill bestowed, to keep the fame in record here.
Two years and , a quarter.slull be An. ij8*. . in January.
a*
Ganilus that, in house most fiery fairer than the Sun, Hath honour great, faith, give place, your former course is run ; Therefore first framed clouds unknown draw near with mighty storms, Wherein such bodies lie obscur'd, or take ten thousand forms. Your bellies strowtinglong disclose, and on the harlot earth, Seem fair toman, as when the waves as Midwife help ... r birth* Twice shall the Sun put on the heavens, and once look, quarter way, And working uncouth worlds,build up a City,where men fay Âť The Holiest stood : And Beares bring in usurping fire at hand, â&#x20AC;˘ And people spread return, whose new built altars flaming stand. Whilst such as strangers were Catesy cry , and bloody knife, With privy shame defil'd bekyes, a thing n ... sometime rise. From midnight unto noon, two parts and more shall (laughter feel, And all the World from South, taste all, down force, of fire and steel. Small wonder though the earth at shadows fighting nothing grieve, When mighty Seas shall dry, and heavens lie, who can live > That mortal eyes shall sec a Temple built with precious Stones, Or Creatures strange made new in sight, of old and long dri'd bones. Or Angels dwell on earth : but I whose firy fingers can Unloose thrice sealed Books, and utter worlds unknown toman. J see these cursed wights, whose borders lead thy journey on, Shall with the thirtieth moneth,be bought, or fold, or fully gone. And England perijh first with Moths long harbour in her skirts, The Spaniard lose their King, and Trance rebel and fall byspirts. And holy man ten dayes besieged at home, with these dayes whelps, Till he at length made free by sudden force of vertues helps. The Polish King hath played, and friendly manshall then bearsway, Amongst earthly friends, and such as hope of former faith decay. At last wear highest Crown, if fall from vertue mak.es no loffe. And midst this coil to come in space of new come laysor tosle. Thenlq, Come other times most Holy, and a Kingdom shall, From Heaven come, and things forthwith again to Order call.
Saturday 2. Novembruwe rod from Bream, two great mile to a Nunnery called OJiarbold. Sunday Novembris 3. we came to sure or Fureden. Monday Novemb. 4. we came to bed to Harburgb. Tuesday Novemb. 5. we came to Buxtenbaden, and there by 9 of the clock in the morning we took waterin two great Skutes or Boats, Horse-wagon, and our stuff and all, and ferryed down the little water, till we entred the Elb, and so crossed straight over to Blankfn nasen : there dined, and after dinner by coaches we came to Hamburgh, where my Lord lay at the English house, and we at another lodging, a widows house. Wensday Novemb. 6. we rid to Triticw 4 mile from Hamburgh, a little Village, having left my
<&A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Aftions toith spirits, dec.
47
my Lord behinde : and a Iso miffing my Children and servants , which were gone before us an other way to my great grief : till by midnight, by sending out messengers to listen and en quire after them, 1 heard of them. I, my Wife, Rowland,^iirse, and Myrcopskje, my Lord his man. Tbursiay, Novemb. 7.' We came to Lube^. , aud were there' at Inne , at the signe of the Angel, or rather St. Michael , at a Widow her house , a very honest Hostesse. Saturday, Novemb. p. /received Letters from the Lord Albert Laskje, of the English mens ill dealing, and consulting with the Towns-men of Hamburgh for my stay, and conveying back again into England, &c.
Wednesday, 1 3, Novembris, 1583.
UMane bora p't.
At Labels
Per horam fere, per intervalla, varias fecimus petit iones & f<epe oravimm. At length appeared a sword, two edged, firy, or rather bloudy, andabunsh of rags hang ing at the top of it. The rags seemed of Woollen,and Linnen Cloath : like a bundle of Rags gathered out of a Taylcrs shop. The sword stood upright in a manner , but leaning from £. JC. his face, though it seemed to smite at E. K. A voyce. So be it, (0 Lord*) for than art mighty. Be it so unto them : For they have embraced " an Harlot, and have forgotten thy jealoufie. £• K- The srvord fluketh mightily. Many are the Harlots that swarm upon the earth, and innumerable arc their Children ,and such as they foster. Their reward is ready. E. K- The sword now shaketh again mightily. He that entreth into the hovfe of the wicked it defiled .- but he that consenteth with an HarItt it accursed. He that delighteth in her secrets, shall be stabbed. And Leprofie shall dwell in hit bouse for ever. A. O Lord, I trust, this respecteth none of us, in common fense to be understood. ..»..". He that delighteth in light, loveth not himself, but desireth the love of him,that illuminatetb : But, thus faith Cod,'l will not dally with you : Neither (hall you handle me, asyou have done. For, your Horedom, is wilsull : and your vanities worse. But tbk 1 leave amongst you, that you shall kjtow that I am righteous. For, he that despifeth me, is accursed ; and unto him that dissembleth my fashion, are miseries without number. So ,unto them, that enter nto the house of blasphemy, is vengeance ready at band. b.. O Lord, what is this? Man is but earth , where the heavens dwell : neither are the works of man acceptable, but with righteousnesse. E- K. There appeareth a man with a Biblcabout his neck, like a Doctor, and he standeth miserably in fire.
And so likewise appeared divers other
with Bibles about their necks, and they in fire likewise-
Still come flames
from the earth, and enercase the flames of these men about themappeareth, and endlesse,--
There
me, most terrible with fire, and other most hia
deous stiews., .... They b# suddenly gone away.
And all these men be
now no more in fight. A voyce. Happy are those that see, and can remember. Blessed are those that hear, and are not forgetfull. u. These words, and shews, O Jesu, make evident what E- JC- All is gone, except the sword which ltandcth in a Cloud, and there cometh a hand and setteth a seal upon the swordA voyce. Ibrought you from iniquity, to the intent you might be purified : But the more I cleanse you, the moreyou are defiled. 1 have offered of old, and it shall be told. I have promised , and it shall be performed. You have mt kept my Commandments. , And therefore you shall be plagued. He that goeth out of the way, shall receive the reward of errour. For stragglers, are spotted people. Andnonecan he blessed, but such at dwell in the Ttbernacle of righteousnesse. But behold j I will tell it unto you hut with greater hardnesse. And I will makf yon kjtow me, before I visit you in kjndnesse. For . tbmsayeth Sathan. Lo, they erre still. ' Do Justice for thy glory sakj. Ihey enter into the houses of Idols : And laugh with blasphemers. Ihey are silent , when thy name is blasphemed. Deal with them asaG>d : or else thou art not righteous. Therefore, be free from Sathan , that he may praise your righteousnesse. Tea, that he may say , as he hath said. Let me touch them. Vntill
48
A trueRelation of Dr. Dee bis ABions wh spirits, &c. Vntill then; 1 will be just. I will not forget this wickfdnesfe , tillyou be made clean. For, behold, I have sealed it : and therefore it must be finijhed. For what is sealed of me , cometb to passe. •
£\EccMx Cbristi.
A
i st
A. A voyce. He that disfembletb the image of Christ, It a liar. A. . ...... Now Cometh a grave man-, all cloathed in white, with a Mytre upon hit head, The God of peace it a comforting Medicine, to such, as delight in him. The peace of the world, it the image of God : God and man,which it Jesus Christ, the son df tbe living God : Which knit with the father in the spirit of truth , (proceeding from them both everlasting will,) ope ned bit mercies to hit Apoji'es, replenishing them fully and mightily with the will of the father, to the comfort of the world : Which, made mesfagers thereof, have delivered to the Church , full and persett Statutes (as the Will of him, whereunto jht is united and married) to be kept inviolable, and without transgression. This Will , Covenant , or Decree, (sealed unto the end of the world in tbe number of the faithsull) whosoever breaketb, or diffembleth,is accursed, or damned. Therefore faith the word of God ttnto you:~£ou have run astray, you have entred into the houses of Idols. I havebrought you from fire,but you are entred into flames. And why ? because you defile your selves with the wicksdnesfe of deceivers : Whose images you saw affirmatively, though not verily : Continual/y over whelmed with dailyi and inextinguible flames : Continuing even so long , as their errour it exalted ; Tea, even in the professors thereof , to their eternal damnation. For as Christ , and hit DoBrine is light and truth: So seem the impositions of Sathan to agree ,or take unto themselves, shapes or likenesses of the true image of him that faveth: Whereby he trusteth in himself under the colour of meeknefse, into the companie of the faithsull: Devouring their Souls with ravening, dissembling, and false likelyhoods of truth , unable to be decided by man. Happie are those that believe them mt : For be , even be it it, that is a liar , 'and is oldest in deceit. But as the father it eternal: So is the son eternal, which eternity of the father and the son , is the holy Ghost eternal, proceeding equally, at the finger o f God, and spirit of truth, to the general workmanship of Gods determination knit together, three Tersons. [E. K. He maketh a great reverent curfie] in this omnipotency by spiritual illumination, and through the holy Ghost delivered unto the Apoliles,as the pledge of God bit mercie and promise, it alwayes certainly linked, j-,yned, and engraffed into the society of those that fulfill the will of the highest perfettly, and without errour, whose strength shall continue , dnd ghrie branch out, even unto the end of this world, and beginning of comfort* Therefore , believe : For the spirit of truth workjth winders, raiseth the dead, and hath power to forgive sins. Through the power of him, unto whom it is ma For, as Christ hath all power in heaven and in earth deli vered...,. . So hath he delivered all power in heaven and earth to hit true Church. Therefore she cannot erre. For where power it without measure, errour hath no number : Believe not therefore those that lie '.saying, Tbe Church of God is insetted with errours. For the ofences of few are not counted errour, but unrighteoufneffe : Neither can tbe stragling feet of a few drunken, bring inA. ...... It lieth not in my power to deliver you , or reconcile you from death and Hell : Tbe tormentry and filtbinesse of tbe world, and the wrath of God. But yet, (That Cloud, set aside) which it between me and you) I speak, afar of to you, saying, The Justice of God, is vengeance it self: Neither hath it any contrary, but even in the midst, and Centre of it self : Which is the drop and liquor of hit eternal, great, and incomprehensible Majejtie of himself, bis mercie : Which , even in the midst of Justice it found out ,by sorrowsull repentance ,and reconciliation: Not in that it is necesfarie with Goll : But that it is a Medicine applicable, and most healthfull to the infirmities of that wan, that coveteth to be healed, released, or recovered from his foares. This is it , that must com fort you. For, as Justice it the reward offin, so is mercie the reward of repentance. But mer cie is the Center of light : and Justice to be cast off, and shut within darkjtejse. Therefore , be not negligent. This J teach whoredom, the Where how isthyit habitation committed, was, or errour of whom rained, > God called thee from it : and de livered thee by many, but unkjtown wayes : means not to be uttered by man. These places also are /hut up from the favour of God. For their obedience it counterseited,and their prayers,out-cries. "Therefore hath the Lord opened him unto you that invented the vanitie '.that you might be partakers of his knowledge, and secret judgements of the wicked. Here also you entred,and are newly defiled: For tbe Devil entred in , and found him waking: And lo, he entred yet , and be was not asleep. But be was happie, being kindled with desire of God, else had the judgement of hit bodie for this world been fulfilled. . Wickedneffe followeth him : and tbe spirits of evil counsel are at hand. Tot* Jhall feel tbe sorrow thereof , and y»ur family shall be discomforted. But pray unto God, that it fall not out, that Sathan goeth about : Neither that it come to passe, which he hath power to ex ecute. For, this token signifieth your miseries , and it is a sign of that , which is given to exe cution* I have said. The peace of God be restored unto yon. A. e. k. Here
<*Xtrue Relation o/Dr. Dee bis Æions mth spirits, &o
E. K: Here is the man again. Two words and I have done. Nothing is plainer than that which is fpokfH : Nothing certainer than that which is appointed. Be you penitentythat God may be mertiful. "this is all J have to fay. Wash your selves and I also will makf you clean. Resist you Satan diligently, and I will helpyou mightily. A . O Lord that seal to the Sword and rags break off. E- K. Now he is gone. At. . E- K. Now he is here again. This cloud is a separation betwixt this, yea this glorified company andyou* Look, not f«r any light, whitest this darkness it present. Behold, my mouthfaltreth, and my lips are stayed : But prayyou, andyou shall not berejeSed. For the stronger yon be, the mercijktller it God, and • the weaker is, and shall be, your adversary. Love, together ; Serve God together: Be of one heart together. Alwayes preach God. I am tied. E. K. He is gone. A. JWisericordia & pax Dei sit super nos nunc & semper. Amen.
Friday, Novemb. 15. bora
mane.
Lubek..
£ K. .The cloud appeareth, and openeth, so that the Sword may be seen. A; O Lord deal mercifully With u», as thy children, to be corrected with rod or whip, andnot with thy enemies, with sword to cut or wound us. Let not iatan force thee to ju stice more mightily, than thy facherly goodnessc can indine thee to (hew mercy upon us. E, K, An hand cometh. md nippech off an inch of the top of the Sword, and some of the rags are fallen down,
some hanging on the "hilcs or the
Sword, and some arc thrust through with the Sword.
Now the Sword is
shut up again in the Cloud. A. Have mercy on us, O Lord, and deal with us as thy younglings and novices. E- K. Now come in an eleven, all like Noble men. Oneof them hath a regal Cap, and a Gown faced with SablesCap, but trimmed up with rich Sables-
Now cometh one and bringeth
a very rich Chair, beset with precious Stones : down this Chair, for that Principal man. went away-
The Cap is like a Polonian
Four of the Company fee He that brought the Chair
7 hey all do low obedience to this principal-
down, and putteth his Gown over. A. L, The 4 pluck 2 thing
He fitters
He is a goodlier man than the Lord
like a Canopy over the Chair, and they put a
round Cusflnion under his feet. This PrincipaLfpeakcth as follovvcth. Pluck, up thy heart and be merry<, pine not thy Soul away with inward groanings ; for I will open unto thee the secrets of Nature, and the riches of the World, and withal give thee such direction, that Jhall-deliver thee from many infirmities, both of body and minde : Fase thee of thy tedious labour, and fettle thee where tbouJh*tt have comfort. A. Thanks be given u'ntothe Highest, now, and ever, of all his Creatures. ...... Why dost thou . . . within thy thought : Hist thou not need of Counsel ? A. Yes, God knows 5 for I am half confounded. Then first d . . . with thy self to rest thee,for this Winter. ^Secondly open thy mind to desire such things as may advance thy Credit, and enrich thy Family : Reap unto thee many friends,and {ift thee' up to honour ; For 1 will stir up the mindes of Learned men, the prosoundest in the World that they Jhall visit thee. And I will disclose untoyou such things, as (ball be Wonderfull, and of exceeding profit. ^Moreover, I will put to my hands,and help your proceedings, that the World may talks ofyour wisdom hereafter. Therefore wander not farther into unknown places, conta gion*, the very feats of death for thee, and thy children, and such as are thy friends. If thou en quire of me where, and how. Everywhere: or how thou wilt thy self. For thou Jha It forthwith become rich, and thou shalt be able to enrich Kings, and to help such as are needy; Wast thou not born to use the commodity of this World f Were not all things made for mans life ? A. Will you give me leave to speak ? What canst thou speak, hereunto i Wilt thou thank, me for thit f H a. All
45)
A trueKelation *f I>. Dee bis JBions *»itb spirits , ■—~ -■■ ■ ■ ' ■'■'> i A. All thanks be unto the King of Glory, &c. A. is it your meaning that we shall stay here, and go no farther with the Lord Albert Lassie? ...... Tes, '« the Summer ; when it a more fair. A. s beseech you, Where would you, that we should make our .... this Winter ? Where you will. Are you so unwise to go with bint now. Let him go before, andprovide for himself', that he may the better frovidfor you. The weather will be bard, and the travel unfit for children. If thou covet to live in ease, heap not up thy wives sorrow. A.I desire to liva in quiet, that my spirit may the better attend to the service of God W«ll,Tarryyou, and my promise shall be quickjy performed. I will not balt.withyo*. How fay you Sirs ? [_E. K. He speaketh to his Gompany^vvho make cursics,and fay nothings A. I beseech ^ou to appoint ah apt place : This you fee is no fit place. J willstir thee up'such friends, as shall content thee. As for dwelling place: thou shah bestow them. Well* you are contented. ' ' . .. A. Is it your will, that in this Town we should part from the Lord Albert Liskje-i ■ ' What should you do else ? Are you mad men i Will you run headldng into danger I wilfully? .A. I beseech you, shall this be nothing prejudicial to our former doings, and order al ready taken and decreed for our going together ? What, is this contrary to reason t Well you are content. A. As the will of the Highest is, so is mine and none other; ...... Sirha, do you fee this sword f I will be a surety for this ( 1 warrant thee Xalfo. A. Tour brother is clapped us in prison, How likfyou that i lour ktufe-kftper 1 Meats. A. And why I pray you? For that, that thou mayestbe ashamed of. A. What is that? 7hey examtnhim : They fay, that thou hast hid divers secret things. As for thy Books* thou mayJi go look^them at leafure. It may be, that thy house m iy be burnt for a remembrance of thee too . Well if they do, so it is : if u t, as thou wilt. I have told thee my jphanfie, and given thee my counsel, offered thee my help, and desired to do thee good : ' The choice it thine* A. O Lord the Author of all truth, and director of such as put their trust in thee, I most humbly beseech thee to consider these premises, thus to me propounded. If they be true, and from thee, confirm them : If they be illusions, and not from thee, disprove them. For^ hardly in my judgement, they do or can agree with our former precepts and order taken by thee, A voice He that afeendetb us to the top of the bill , let him believe : For until he corns thither, let him do bis labour. O Lord, I doubt ofthese things, and promises of ease, wealth, and honour. A voice Jhdge the Truth, by the last ASion. O Lord,What is that Action ? A voice Wenfdaies ASion. This Cloud (said the voice of the Lord ) is put betwixt ut and you : ffbat therefore may conte between ? Now judgeyou. A. I suspect the whole apparition of the eleven to be an illusion, O Lord confirm my judgement or disprove it. A voice The Spirit of the Lord it not amongst you. A. What misery are we then in ? O Lord, Mercy, Mercy. A voice Dispute not with God) where whoredom is great. A. O Lord, This whoredom we understand ndt. A voice tray daily, with repentance, that this cloud may be tahjn away, and this sword diminished. . For the Seal cannot be broken, until Satan have done bis uttermost ; yea tlje utter' most of his malice. For it is granted him and he must strike. But pray you unto God , that the sword may be made shorter, or pluck} out of the hilt, that in strikjng he want sower. For your sin it abominable, and a sevenfold offence in the fight of the Lord. A. What this whoredom is ( God knoweth ) we understand not perfectly. If the Spiric of God be not with us, how can our prayers be acceptable I A voice, i Thus faith the Lord, Turn unto me and be sorry for your fins , and let my An gels be witnejfe thereof. For Iswear by my [elf, that my Justice shall hang over you : Andwbex I punishyou next, I will raze you from the face of the earth. Therefore* Vow your selves unto me , and make your vessels clean ; for your habitations in my fight are nothing : neither is. the substance whereof I framed you acceptable. I am the Spirit of Truth and "Understanding, and will not be dajht in pieces with worldlings ; Neither use I to dwell in defiled places. For my Sanctuary it holy, and my Gates are withoutspot. And with me there dwelleth no unrighteoufnesfe. A. Lord
*A true Halation of IX Dee his Æons with spirits, &Ci A. Lord,is it thy will we shall go with Albert Laskje to Lafco ? A vofte. ftbe Lord sdieth, What I have said, is true. Who re'buhjth me, faying my mrds are untrue ? The correction of him that reigneth is mightie j who bath numbred it ? But to bis defiruQion. Be you holy, that my hand may be weak.. A. O Lord, the fear of thy punishment astonieth my heart : and uncertainty of it in time, and place, doth also encrease my grief, &c. A voyce. The fool faith in bis heart : Oh, haw great is thy punishment over me. Teach me the place of thy correUion : And where thou wilt chastise me. Who is be that defireth to meet God bis vengeance, or the punishment of him that confoundeth the damned ? Mak^e your hearts cledn,and wife the fin from amongst you : And desire to be forgiven^fer miserable are they that meet with ven geance, or that know the place where she tak^eth up her Harbour. A. Gloria , Honor , Laus & gratiarum actio perennis fit Deo nostrb Omnipotent! : Nobis veroaDeoPatre, propter Jefum Christum in Spiritu Sanfto , sit Misericordia, Pax & Consolatio in via virtutis 8c veritatis. Amen.
Monday, Novemb. i$. Hora 9. Mane.
Lubek.
E#K, There appeareth the Cloud , wherein the sword remaineth en closedA. O Lord, be mercifull unto us , and rigorously execute not thy Justice upon us, thy weaklings: Nor surfer Satan to Triumph , where thy glory is expected, &c. Converse nos Deuf falutaris noster, & averte iram tuam a nobis,&c. E. K- Now cometh one in a white Coat , not perfectly to be seen i but as if he were seen through a Cipressc f and (aid as followeth. Who is he that leadeth out the Lion to prey f or who is he that lifteth up the feet of the young ones to devour ? Who feedeth the smell of the roaring Bear , or hath taught him to remember the place of his recreation ? Hath he also taught the fields, to put fertb their voices : and the mighty trees to flourish in pride ? Are not the Hills glad when they bring forth Corn i When the Valleys rejoice w^th threefold waters. The beasts of the wilderneffe have they not known Caves : and unto such at are made tame, it there not a understanding f For, who is he that teacheth them, to make subject" themselves, which are ravening, or to bridle such at are of their frowardneffe ? Even be it it , that looked down from Heaven, and beholdeth the earth , and meafureth with his feet, f'ji»g> It k done. Which entreth also into the bouses of men, and lijieneth to that which they call wonders. Which openetb the gates of hit knowledge with hit own finger ; And which fayeth unto you : How are ye become wife ? Or from whence is your understandings are your hearts become Caves to fend out Thun ders ? Or why are your spirits thus vexed with ho/inesse ? Are you not a stiff-necked people, andsuch at are despised ? Are you not poor, and therefore hated. Since, therefore,you are become Bastards, wb'o teacheth your lips to speak, of my Church? Or hath taught you to urge me with mine own spirit t Behold, I am mighty, Because i am the joy of the faithful!. For I am called the Temple of the Holy ones,dnd the beautj of Israel . The spirit of man crieth out, and pierceth into the Lord , as the fwiftnejfe of an Arrow : And he heard them. Therefore, 'thus doth the winde of Cabon open her mouth , and fwear'eih by the Jaspar Pillar that standetb in the Temple of Reconciliation, and it Thunder etht and is said , . Be it done. And behold, the doors open, and the Holy Altar it covered' The beasts with many feet bring up \urnt-offerings : And there it a sacrifice that ascendeth up, and it is a mighty winde , such as hath not been since the beginning of dayes. Open your ears therefore, and prepare your selves to bear : For tbit. is mighty, for it is of peace. My Justice (faith the Lord) is sealed , andyou have finned^ mightily : My arm is stretched forth , and I must be magnified : For vengednee is gone forth, and is appeared already. But who it he tha t resisteth the tienome of the edrth, or instruUetb man to avoid the Darts of prison f He faith untoyoui Thus it it) because I have sanctified youj and have made you holy to the earth: Therefore will I help you : Bat not as you desire : For your prayers and unrighteous life shall become bands ofyarn. And I will make a contention betwixt Sa'~> than and you! If therefore you lab air hard,and open fervent mindes,su:h are not of the worlds and can bindethis sword and cloud of vengeance fast from amongst you : Be it so unto you, for it is your own righteousneffe. For Sathan hath reviled, and hath said , Thenshalt thou see. ... But so long as they are Holy, and become rightesutsneffr, they are become saf«: but when they fall ^ Satan entreth in* For the.power of righteousneffe is become a Conquerour , if it fight mightily i And Satan shall be confounded by a righteous judgement. H a For
<r 1
51
Note
^ true Relation of Dr. Dee&x JBions withspirits,&c. For XI 'J»VC have Ufl-fCfW decreed »» it •: fnwj and by my self mI Jswear COT "'J J..J ~ ' it. I will be a righteous Judge betwixt you. Therefore, takf heed you fin not , nor go into death; For great ts the fall of vengeance. Be not therefore defiled with the filtbinesfe of the wicked : Neither delight in such as counterfeit truth. For I am one fire that judgetb all things. And I delight in people that are joyfull with one Banket. For those that fill their bellies at the houses of strangers : Become enemies to me. For I have said. My spirit is holy, and my annointed righteous. Let the earth rife up , and continue in her wic kednesse: Teat let them fay, we have found the anointed: But mj continuance is truths and they are become liars. For my spirit workfth, and behold, there are wonders in the fight of men. And wheresoever I dwell, such ts my power. Be therefore of One bouse,that you may eat together-.Least you ban\et too much , and so become deceivers. I am one, and am known by One : And unto One, Which One I am married unto. {And I am mercifult) Whosoever abideth not therein, is an Adul terer. Avoid you darkpeffe, for righteoufneffe is present , and my spirit entretb. Blessed an such as believe. Amen. Even to the , Amen, £• K. He is gone- There appeare some bands linked together, as Chaines about the Cloud. a. Welcome be these bands. E. K. He is here again; and faith cth. Why are you become- dull ? Why are you yet ignorant ? Seest thou these [He pointcth,and speak ech to E. K.] £. K. 1 lee them, I thank God. "these bonds are your own righteoufneffe : And as they appear before the Lord, so shall they binde vengeance together : But ifyou become weakjou fall. But pray, that you fall not : For they are the dayes ofsorrow. The spirit of God it twofold; present Jah agian, and present Nah gassapalan. Therefore take heed. For, in the first, you are blessed : and it may return. But he that if filled with the second,/hall be drun\en for ever. The first is power present , and a comfort inmeafurable, glorifying, and strengtbning all things that are agreeable to it : But when they differ, it returneth. The other is the spirit of the first, and the second , Almighty , and everlasting , im measurable , and inexplicable : drowning the will of man, that becometb strong in the fountain of gladneffe and understanding: true wisdom her self, and not returning. Pray, therefore , that you may be perfeli : and that you may be seasoned : For it is a salt that savouretb to the end. The peace of God be amongst you. E. K-
He cast off bis Cloudy Lawn , and went amy.
He seemed to be
Raphael* A. Yet we beseech you more exprefly, and particularly to deal with us,&c. It is said, It it written It it true. Cease. A. Gloria, Laus, Honour, Triumphus & Jubilatio sit Deo nostro omnipotent'! ; Nunq & semper. Amen.
Wednesday, Novemb.io. Mane hor, n \. Lubek.A. As thou hast of thy mercies (O Lord) given us some (hew of thy favour bent toward us : so are we desirous to understand how our Letters have wrought upon our friend his heart to joyn with us to call for thy mercies, pardon and help : for if they have, Then do we hope, our bands (of acceptable life) whereby to binde vengeance prepared and intended against us» shall wax more and stronger : by thy great mercy and help to thy well-pleasing in thy service hence forward. E. K. The Cloud and bonds appear : But the bands appear fewer. A, O Lord, is our state since yesterday become weaker with thee ? And shall it so narrowly be exacted ? Thy will be done, who art holy, just, and most wise, O God. E. K- The bonds about the Cloud , now are onely two ; which before were fix, or seven.
The bonds seem of a smoky ashy collour , spirally going
about the Cloud. At length a Judgement is the end of Justice : distributing and delivering also so every thing,seen, heard, veyec. or determined to his proper end uprightly. Are you able to deny this ? A. The end of our actions, words, and thoughts may seem twofold : One of us in tended , and ment to be good : The other not depending upon our weening, but accord ing to exact wisdom, what is the end of the fame j here deemed the proper end , if 1 under stand right. A voyce.
true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Ă&#x2020;ions mth spirits, &c.
53
A voyce. Lo, judgement is the end of Justice in things that are handled uprightly : whereofyou finde the Omnipotencie and Truth of him that judgeth Omnipotently : Which beholding your Combat, hat/girded himself together,and beboldeth the Lists, and he judgetb uprightly : For, he hath sworn itArm not your selves therefore as weaklings : But provide as mightie and couragiout Souldiers, foryour own defence. I am without corruption (faith the Lord) and lean not with the windes of Basannah. A. O Lord, give me leave to request thee, &c. A voyce. But I am just, and judgement her self. Enter not therefore into my holy places : Nci' tber kneel down before my sanctuaries ; faying, the Lord hath Chosen us , He liveth, and it is trul for ever. For I have said. It may be undetermined. I will also fee3 whether you be strong in wardly , or privily rotten* For with the world your weaknesse is great. Whosoever overcometh st all rejoyce. But I will be a God in my Covenant and will hold on my promise ; Fight therefore at itbecometh you, and cast off the world. Make flesh sub)eS , and strangle your Adversary% For unto such belongetb the entrance into my Chambers, and the use of my will, at the Horn of my glorie. For it is written, light dwelleth not in darkneffe : Neither hath darkneffe comprehended any light : For darkneffe is the Cave of erro*r, and the reward of sinners. Ihusfayeth he, which leholdetbyour sorrows : And it is a fight for many daies, which appeareth neither in the one, nor in the other : nor givetb be answer untill the end. E-l\- There is one come in like a Ghost, and he taketh all the hangings away, which beautified the place like to Curtains-
Now all the fides of
the stone are darkish j and the Cloud standeth in the very middle thereof Now the bands seem brighter then
because the place is so darkish,
A. OLord, many daies Combat is assigned us. And forasmuch as Militia eft vita homimsfw per "terram, we are now in a great uncertainty of our Combat ending. E. K- There standeth the number of40- upon a great Labell , and no thing else* A. This 40. ( O Lord) what betokeneth it , day es , weeks , or years > Well : Whatso ever it be, Blessed be the name of the Highest. Our God, King, and Father. E.KA. E- K- Now is one come in very brave, like a Preacher 5 1 take him to be an evil one. A. Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini.
Thi5 preich- '
E- K . He faith nothing 'â&#x2013; > Not so much as, Amen-
3yÂŤf
Are you so foolish to think, that the power of God will descend into so base a place t E- K- The power of God descending, descendcth to beaut ifie the place. And whatsoever he bcautifieth, he doth it mercifully : And so through his mercy he descendcth among us, that put our trust in his merciesIt is true : But, unto those that are righteous. A. Christ his coming hath been to save sinners. His conversation was among sinners, halt, lame, blinde, and diseased. So likewise : Now our frailty , or impurity will not ex clude his presence, or the Ministery of his faithfull Angels; What, in this base manner ? A. Do you mi sl ike the manner ? Can any that hath any drop of wisdom like it ? A. Are you wife i ...... Or else I could not fee thy imperfections. A. Which be they ? Accuse me. What greater imperfection, then to imagine much more believe, that the Angels of God, will, or may descend into so filtbie a place, at this corruptible stone is ? Considering the clearneffe, and bigneffe of the aire, or the places that are prepared in mans bodie, for such entrances. a. Who causeth thee to come here 1 ...... Iby folly. A. Art I am thou good, good, or else or Ibad could > not fee the bad. A. Ergo, thou art a lyar, for thou sayd'st, No good Angel, would, or might come here into this stone. A. Thus will God be glorified against wicked Satan, and his Ministers. His fetch was ve ry
54
d Hue Relation os IX Dec bis JBions with spirits, & c. ry subtile : As, To bring in doubt all the Actions performed in this stone. What canst thou answer t * £• 2C He sayeth nothing Neither can he fay any thing* He feemeth t6 be a very foolish Devil. A» Mendacem oportet essc raemorem. Now be packing hence. J will abide here. A. Where God will permit thee, there mayest thou be : But we will (as now) cease : And we thank God highly of this comfort and victory : We beseech him , that we may as profperoufly overcome all other Diabolical assaults or sophistical , or untrue perswasions : and all his Temptations. Amen. Glory, Honour, power, and praise be to our Almighty and living God , the Lord of Hosts, Jehovah,now and ever. Amen.
Saturday, Novemb. 13. E.k.
aMeridiehora ij.
Lubek.
Here appeareth the fame bid one, fitting, who last appeared-
The
Cloud with the sword appeareth ac last : with two wreaths on one sidej and two on the other, spirally.
This Creature taketh the cloudy pillar , and
throweth it from him divers times* He sayeth. Call as long at thou wilt, I will kjep thee for feeing any more fights here. A. Or Lord, attend unto thy glory : Attend unto thy honour, regard the arrogancy of this Luciserine brag against thy younglings exprefled. A. And of the Lord, Alb. Laskje, &c. He shall come to destruction, as thou and thine to miserable beggery : Because be bath consented to them that are Ministers of iniquity, spirits of fallhood. E. K. He looketh on a bare book, when he faith thus* ,r,.-..The yower of God entreth into the Soul of man, and doth visit the Chambers of his under standing : openeth his will with p wer. The spirits of darkjtejfe are ready for every place , and can deceive, faying. This is of God. Vnto these you have listened : and have sworn it en a Covenant between God and you. But I am come from Go d : and am entred indeed , and will makf you hun gry in your own foolishnesse, that you may become wife. None hath entred here with power but I. And I will tarry here. And I will be a wall betwixt you , and your imaginations : and betwixt those that have tempted you , and your weakness? For thou hast called upon God: and be hath heard thee, and I am he that sayeth so unto thee. Laws ofsalvation are ready,fallow them. The way into darkjtejfe it wide, and eafie , and where light is, it encreafetb joy. Be thou therefore warned by me. Nay, I have said. A. Thon hast said here, That thou art God, is that true? For thou hast said, Thou hast called upon God,znd he hath hard thee : And I am he , that sayeth so unto thee. I fee thee : And thy wisdom is nothing : Makj of me what thou canst , I am the mesfager ef God. Avoid darkjtesse, avoid darkjiesfe, avoid darkjtesse. e.k. He plucketh down violently (in the stone) the Clouds,and all bccometh light in the stoneLy here with thy fellows. Those that are of wisdom, let them understand. A. O Sapientiapatris æterni,illuminamentes nostras, ut tibi scrviamus in sanctitate, 8c Juftitia toto vitæ nostræ tempore. Amen. Carmathar, a Knight of the Rhodes, was thirteen years deceived with one that appeared he thought) in glorie & wisdom in the image of Christ. Antony was beguiled in divers wayes. The Prophets & Apostles have doubted in many things; But because they faithfully befteved they were not rejeSed. Their hope became fruitfull,and they blessed with understanding from above. Ifso be also, yju repent, and be sorry in that you have yielded unto the instruments of wickednesse : and follow on, as they your fathers have done ,you shall also become wise : But 1 say unto you, That which you have consented unto is amiffe , and false,worse then errour it self. For, where have you tasted ante frmt out of that Doctrine. How poor it the power, that hath been long told of in you. Tou have for gotten jour own knowledge, and are become ofseers, bliude : such as grope their way. Such end,fucb beginning. For the end hangetb from the beginning : and is become a means in itself, to bring all things to passe. But neither the end nor beginning ofsuch things as you have handled hath been per fect, or probable : But a deceit, comprehending the image of faljhood: Tea, much more the traps and snares into wickjdnesfe:, which deservetb destruction eternally.
Jto*€ *H*l4tm
IX Dae hk JHims -mb forksx 3cc#
55
Iftbin*ty«dviseyiu3Beitfs. Ifibefeiekamplrs itwi ynlmbie •arguments be found, then tteceffarily you ought of dutie to be counselled bj me : Bnrl htveopened'my mouth mid toldyou. Be Jt imto ymt, scutdtngtoyour disposition. fi t\. Be' it unto us according to the mercies and losing kindnesse of the Highest i into whose hands we commie ourTel ves, all our doings, and intents. TbvrtliWlisXid . . .GodbewltbyaH. e.k. He is gone, and in the place vvhere he stood the likeucfle of a little Circle, as jfaprint were made With a Thimble-brimA. SeHDeo, Hosto^ottmisj 8c Gloria. Ames*
Monday 21. Novemb. Mane, 8 i Lubek,. E-JC. Here appeared, straight way, (at the first looking) the fame fei-
t.t%
low that last fptkc, and \t& the print of die hale Circle behind him. . A. Orabam diu ad Deuni, ut Arbiter esset inter istos. A .... num .... Hun confugiinn? in tempore ne£esettaris, •the. A te { OQeus ) solo pendeimasj '&e. A. SedebartUs quasi in>tri*agul«,& fit eonvertebat versus A. Lk . ,.«v.» Thou, 0 shut*, awnbj?, Jbakf offforgetsInefft : Lift mot up tby self so much % tut close up thine Tires itphnst these deluded dvbtdnrJ, which carry thee headLng into follyy and transform thee t** shadowa By wbofn connsel thou art become dishonoured',, andby whom thou /halt become a spot i* tbf Booh^of.Tamo* Call to remembrance the Hiftorie; of the whole Wvrld, folitic al andiLcclesiastical. Inquire of the Learned thai have fettled their j udgements in they B n\ of god* Open thine eyes, and beboU, if-any */ the Prophets or forefathers ( ■men grounded in- wisdom and deep understandings have jhided themselves t* this nnrighteoufnejp, besieving lyars ; consenting to tintroths, and Ai<r# dishonouring the Hume, of God. Then call to mini* thine own estate, tbj sioxfrifl**& *f thyjontby and possibilities, wherein thou ntayfl be madeperfeS. Which if thou truely dot ibtn banish this dishonour to God and his jingles, listen not to these S ersity : For the Byrenes nft awaits, and their f»Mg if to destrttUron. I mm sent from Godj as a Messenger to call thee name > fotthvu dijhenwttst Godmightilyi Behold <tbnu shalt be made contemptible, and become * ianghing-stocl^. Thy honour shall he defatted, and th) posterity spitted with ignominies More* otters fuelhas ate thy friendttfhajlJhnkf ibeirJtendt { fnyinjL What- wife man hath thatpeen overtome ? What it he that a become foolish ? 1%6a majst desire it* end cons?nt, as before ; Bui I am * stumbling bkc^brtw-m jw, ami wHi dwell in all Element* for yonr purposes. E- JK- J4ehol<teth op his hanxfs tovtards *?md lanh> .Nay I have told him truthfi JC. Ho hath now gotten him a Chair, and Gttctb down*
Thoufcauw banged, he
A. If itbetrtftlVjehfJttltlsa WkenihatGod is very merciful unto us ; and chat we are vetUaa, a ma in his ftr^5ttr highlyi &r give us this trailing to avoid evil. Now resteth the other part* U(y Fat boftow we shall attain to good, and wisdom, from God \ such *s by the true and perfect use of »*"»• )iis creatures^ we might do, him some acceptable service , With true obedience and humi lity, &a ;,, E. K* Onccomcthtdhim>and faith I3e ^oxh abaut to takeyoua lyar. & K* Hegocth away, and cemeth agairt. E. K' This man which thus came and went away, and cometh again^ isaUkiwhiees he bach a silver CtoWn on hts head- hespeaketh as solloweth—♦ Deny that, you have done, Confeffe it to be false* Cryyoubaveaiffended, And let the An-
Commandment of God: Went your cloafhs, p/ncl^ ibbfe" bldfpnenlo*t bao^s in pieces } And fall dowd before the Lord : for be it isythat it Wifiailk. 1 base done for this- tr»tt. E- K- He is gone. A. Quisest discretor Spiritmim ? E. K- Now he cometh in again and fpcakech. »...> Ob,yon art aLearntd man. m^. Truth in t*# second i tie it is tbtt difcrierly jedgnb all thing*. If his discsetiin bt giVeti t6yiu, thank: God: ' fr.UU
56
A true Relation of IX Dee bis Aftiom withJpirits, &c, A. Mi ergo Committem'us hanccausam . abillohoc donum pcccntes & expectances. Nos interim pie in Christo vivere intendimus. E. K. He is become a great pillar of Chrystal higher than a Steeple* He afeendeth upward in clouds, and the little circle remainethA. Gloria, laus, honor, & gratiarum actio sit Deo nostro omnipotent! Trino & uni, mine, & in secula seculorum. Amen-
Tuesday Decembris 10. After Diner, we removed from Lubek,, anc* tne Locd Alb. Laskje went by Coacli to Lord Christopher, Duke of tJUeckelburgh. Iburfday night we lay at Wifmar. 1 1. Decemb. vel 12. Saturday morning we came to Rojlocb. 14. Decembris.
Monday Vecemb. 16, Mane hor* 10 J. Rojlocb. E- K- He is here, that laid, he would dwell in omnibus Elementis, &c a. 1 came from the fountain of Unfit, where is no erronr nor darkjteffeitnd have Power, ( be* cause it is given me from the Highest ) m>icb,( Lo ) is grown and become a mighty Rock.. For it is faid of me, Behold I will visit them that put their trust in me> with a comfortable strength in the time of need ; For my Rock, is an everlasting strength, and the Hills of my countenance endurefor ever. If then I be the Countenance of God, and a piercing fire sent out as a flams, not cnely with his great mercy, but with his good will, and that towards you,overwbelmed,n:t cast down, but almost for ever buried in a lake of ignorance, and incuencbMe flame, such as confumetb with ignorance , deceit it self , and a provocation too manifest , and apparent destru ction : If I then with this message ( being the message of truth) my self a mean .... fufficent Order for the publishment thereof, can, nor may os of ...nlam) vehemently despised ( the fruits of a good Conscience, notwithlanding Jtedfast ) Then is he of no power of whom I am because it is written. Such as rife up againli my Spirit, I will destroy them in the midst of the fame fire, and will deliver their apes to the windes for a memory of their wicksdneffe. But he is just, and is without measure : knowethwhat is, and what is to come, which hath thus said of youBehold their ignorance is greater, and they esteem not truth- Lo I have beard them, in the midst of their corruption; yet they are become fa ithleffe : I minister unto them, but in vain ; But behold their mouths are closed up with idleneffe. O ye of little understanding, are you become so blinde, that you will not fee f Are the windows ofyour eares made fast against truth? Are your consciences sealed up, with a thrice burnt iron ? Desire you. light, and yet resuse it ? Have yon craved . . . , and now deny it : yea utterly disdain it i A. That is not true. E- K Now cometh a head behind him. Lo the endJh/tll becÂťme your comfort, ifyou listen to the songs of my mouth : if not, ever lastingfolly : and a reward of such, as are weary to he*r of "truth. Now I pinched him E. K- This he said looking behind him. A- : Burn those blasphemous bookj of thine, and I will teach thee wisdom. A. Will you have me note down that sentence so . I will* A. What blasphemous books can I acknowledge, seeing I understand none > Ifthey con tain Sentence, make me to perceive it} that so I may compare it , with the Touchstone of God his word, using the Talent of such reason, as God hath given me. ...... I go, I go, I go, E. K. Now cometh a great fire down, and there appeareth a great huge man, with agreat sword inhis hand 'â&#x2013; > sire cometh out at his eyes, and at his mouth. This terrible man said, Maleditiifunt, qui jurati fvnt contra Nomen meum. E- K. Now that wicked creature shaketh himself. A. In nomine Jesu Christi Redemptoris liumani generis, Qius tu es ? [ This was spoken to the man with the sword. ] Sume vires. A. Deus.in adjutorium meum intende, &c. Miserere mei Deus &c E. K
Now the great huge one knceleth down, and his face is ( now )
fiom rueward j he looketh up toward heaven ?
he hath very long hair, to beneath
A true fetation of Dr. Dee his ASiom mth spirits] &c,
beneath his girdle > his Robe is long and tucked up.
57
Now he stand-
ethup. ...... Cursed are they : Cursed are they : Cursed it he for ever. I am, J gave thee power. and sealed thee for a tithe: Power, to use the vebemency of thine own poison; but not to touch my coaU Thut hefaith, And (lam') thou art a lyar from the beginning,and the fountain of cursednesse* Damnation it thy dwelling place ; Death it thy seat ; Vengeance it the Crown of thy disglory. Because thou bajl entred into nty seat, : Hast exalted thy brightnesse,blasphemed my name ; wherein. ( in thit Aftion ) thou cotttimtjt ( No pointsf thy charge, nor of my permission. ) He thou ac-, cursed, weakened, overthrown, and defaced, thou artvanqishett, Thy time isshortened. And •why t I am. And I say thou fightest. against me, and not against men. I am Justice, and the strength of him that liveth,wbom thou bast felt, aud Jtialt feel, world without end-, Therefore Depart; Depart I say. E.K. Now the sword fltandetr^by him, with the rags that appeared before. ...... Vengeance, prepared for othersJ>e thy reward: As it was delivered unto thee, so take it with tbee ; That the malice which thou.fewest to others, may heap up thine own dejiruSion. Jeovah, Jeovah, Jeovafcah. £. K- The wicked Tempter fallcth down into a hole, and this high creature putteth the sword and rags down after him-
Now this great
creature appeareth as small as he u(ed to do. And it is Michael, Mic Vetiiat Lux Domini, & fidelium Confolatio* E.K- Now is all come in, as was before : The Vail, the feet of men appearing under, tfc. Mic Thus hath God dealt mercifully withyou. His Name be praised for ever. Mic Thut hath Truth vanquished darknejfe. Even so shallyou vanquish the World in him which it the Spirit of Tower and Truth. . For I have Sworn Csaitb the Lord) and will be mer ciful unto you : But cease for these dates t6 come; {or they were dates delivered : Let them be ( therefore ) unto you dates of Repentance :. For the end 0/40 daies must come : And thit DoQrine fl>all be written unto all Na tions, even unto the end of the World. The Grain it yet in the earth, and hathnewly consented with the earth ': But when it springeth, and bearethseed, The num ber shtil be the last. U. A dark Parable, to my understanding, ii this. Mic The transparent fire of Meekttejfe comfort and . warm your fouls, retHfie and makf strong your bodies, to the eternal comfort of the World to come ; in the pilgrimage which you Jhall endure, with a heavy croffe for the Testimonie of Truth. E: /(* A great many voices, fay, %Am9n. E- K- Now he is gone, and the golden Vail is drawn againA. Omnis laus, honor, Qloria, Victoria & Trhimphus lit Deo nostro omnipotenti, Vivo & vero, nunc,&insempitema seculorumsecula. Amen.
Sonday, 22. Decembris, Mane, we went from Rostoch toward Stetin. Wensday, 25. Decembris, on Christmas Day morning, we came to Stetin by 10 of the clock.
Anno 1 584. Stilo. veteri. ,
Stetini
in
Pomerania.
January 2. Mane, hor a 9. A. Veniat lux Domini, & fidelium Consolatio, &c. 40.' dies, jam completr sunt, &c, Expectamus præpotens auxilium Altissiml, &c. R K. 1 cannot fee but. an inch into the Stone- The Curtain ap peareth,
but more deep into
the
Stone
At
length cometh
one
very tall, in a long white Gown, all open, and his hair of his head hanging down to his legs.
He hath wings upon his head, armes, back,, and legs.
Hcscemeth to descend from the Clouds, and upon Clouds which lie stoaper wife for his descending.
He Ipeaketh as follovvethI
The
5S
A true Relation of IX Dec bis ABions vithJpirits, &c.
the parenesse of humility, dispersed through the inward bowels of man, is that, which is oilled ( with you ) Perseverance. Which Perseverance, beauttfieth and established in a true and Jtedfaji Basis those things that are acceptable in the fight of God, the worses of man. Hence fvringeth justification, which with the love of God. Herein are you become like unto utt for that we are the image of Perseverance, and the Glory of God. But in its it it dignified : In you it is, and must be imperfeSt : For nothing is of flesh or blood, that receivetb perfeSion. the Emanations from God, to, and into his creatures ( which agree in the Center of the Earth as the Knitting up of things ) are established f So that one jot of his Will neither can, nor may per ish, wax wtaki or dwell in error : Which foreseen from the beginning, carrieth in itself the re membrance of all things to the end. Through which mercy and remembrance, you are become the servants of God : Not for your own fakes i but in that it is the Glory of hint, which hath calledyou C*1Iing to this exercise : Iroublesome to the World, but rewarded with Glory. Lercise. j- tberefere yoMr imperfemons rife up and refill the Will ofGod, faying, blasphemously aSy0u do, Let us seek other wayes , then you are not counted perseverers , neither are your workj worthy reward: But humane reason canperswade and give judgement against these follies, much mote are they damnable, and deserve correction in the voice and judgement ofsuch as are pure. He that dealeth with the wicked is a lyar, and shall have his reward : But the end of comfort it in the piireneffe of spirit. But 0you of little wisdom, you rife up against the windes, and yok^e your wits againfi the mountains : Niy youcastyour selves down headlong, where there is no mercy. For what blafphemie it it to say, If it be the will of God, ic must follow > Js not man fubjeQ to the bringing in of bit own labours ? And are not they allowed to hit comfort, being brought in ? the foul of man is tip Image of God, after bit form, which keepeth within himself the power of Vis divinity in the heavenly Spirit, whereby be hath Authority to consent with God in the workman ship of his Will and Creatures : Which Power being sealed already, givetb unto man ( as King of himself} to consent to his own salvation, conjoyning and knitting himself together, either with per severance in the assured hope of mercy, or ( with wilfull drun\ennesfe, ) to the reward of such as fall. therefore, Become Holy. For the foul beautifieth, when it is beautified in itself. Re st]i mt the Will of God, which it mighty on you : Be not obstinate. Be hnmble, Rejoyce not for this World : But be glad that your names are sealed, and that you shall correct the World. Despair not through weakjiesse ; for from whom cmetb strength i If puddles become Seas, the end is more wonderful : But yet greater when sinners ure called to the knowledge and performance of God his Will, thorough his mercies. Even as one day perifhetb, and is not, although he hath been ; Even so it is, and shall be the state of tbit World. For the Earth must sing 0 Sanna with the Heavens , And there must be One veritie. And Hierufalem Pall descend with an horn os glory to the end. the Sun and Moonshall be witnesses, and wonder at theirstay, the Kings of the Earth shall become proud in tbcmfelvest and are unable to be tamed with man. But I willyokj them ( faith the Lord ) with correction ; And force them one to imitate am-, tbers steps : tea they shall tread the grapes alike j For in my Vineyard Corruption shall not dwell with Authority : Neither shall the Prince of Dar^neffe ufurpe thy further honour. â&#x201A;Ź- JC- flc spcakcth much in a smaller voice than he did- I cannot per ceive it-] He turned back and spake...... I speakjbese things for your understanding, and thatyou may bestrengthened, Eâ&#x20AC;&#x17E;K. He turneth back again (as before) and speaketh I know not whatMy dear brethren, theref'ore rejoyce in Comfort, and the image of Peace : and remain faithful, that you may be fed with that food that (hall preserve and alWaies rest before the mighty flames of Zanzor : where there dwelletb no defiled Creature, nor any unrighteoufneffe. E.K. He turneth now back again (as before) speaking.
Hcseemeth
now to lean against a Pillar ofCopper, great and round : And he is become Icsse than he was- Now he standeth on the top of the Pillar,
Now he knee*
leth down, his back being turnedA voice faith to him swear He said It is done. He said the first voice openeth his mouth and faith [ there is a great rumbling and rouJhings offalling of towns or Houses, as it were in the Stone, ~\ He said . ...... the will of God is sealed in this Propbesie, and it shall endure. A voice Swtar [2^ He said / have done. . He said It tbundereth, and it is thefecond voice. the effect of God his Will, 'is not of time ; and therefore not to be known of man, till that moment and end of time shall appear, wherein it must bepublished, and finijhed with power. E. K. Now
aJ true ^lation of Dr„ Dee his Æions mtbspirits, &Ci
^y
E. K- Now itthumbleth again very terribly, as chough a whole Town should fall down into a great ValleyA voyce Stoear. ........... He ftid. I have: And it is the third, and the last voyce. AU things that are crooked shall be madestraight. The whtde of the heavens shall wa\ through all the earth. Wisdom shalt fit in her Majeftie, Crowned, in the top of an Hill, with exalted glorie. It is the end. £• K- Now all dafneth in a flame of. fire, Pillar, and he, and all, and so flieth upward. A voyce. He that hath ears, let him bear. Anocher voyce. It shall be. Amen. E- K.
Now the Curtain cometh before ail3as it was at the beginning,thi$
day. .A. O Lord, for thy great mysteries declared unto as (this day) we most humbly thank thee. But bh oUr parts, there remaineth some matter thy hands by some of thy good Ministers^ we desire to have some advertisement : as of the Lord Alb, Laskje. Secondly, of Vincent Seve, ice. E> K- A very little Creature appeareth, and faith ■ The little one. A word, and away. Ihe hearts of Princes, are the secrets of the Lord: Such they are, as unlocks the doings of thU world. A. Of A. L. his delay in coming (contrary to our desire and expectation) I would gladly understand the cause, &c. Thelittl» one. Those things that are of wickjdnesfe, are not of our remembrance. This flay shall hinder a third part of his glory. tut all your life is not of him : Nor he of you. // he Note. become good: he shall be well rewarded. He it forward , Vincent it in France. Of A. L. «nd £. ft- He is gone suddenly. This Creature stood between the Curtain* EJj^™1"* and the forepart of the stone, it was one of the least Creatures that ever I saw* A. All Honour, praise, and thanks be to oiir God Almighty : now and ever. Amem Thursday, Jamarii 9. The Lord Albert Lastye came to Stetin, Hor. 2 itMeridie: Fryday, Janurii 10. Ma^'fw invf/a* usjffoju/x m<ra& n(t. Hora prima incipiebat, & per 2. horat durabaU Stetini.
Sonday, 1 2, Januarii. 11584. Stetin. A. After Dinner we were talking together of our affairs. A voyce in E. K. his head said , Jam venit bora. A. After Supper, a<; I had a desite to (hew to E, K. some places of St. Johns Apocalypsis, a voyce said to him, Equus all w est initium VoUrint vestrx , Et est verbwn Dei. A TOyCf, 10. & 9. funt Nivemdecim. Equus Alb»s. A. Hereupon seeking in the 19. Chapter of the Apocalypsis : we found the Text , Equus alhits, &c. verfu II. A voyce. Ne dvbitesi Sum enim servus Dei. • To thit purpose appertain these places of Scrip ture, &d These are the dayes wherein the Prophet said , No faith should be found on the earth, vide Esetr* This Faith must be restored again, and man must glorifie God in his works. ' j am the light of lib.4. cap. 9'. God. versu 7. A. Then, by like, He is VR I E L. ......I am a witnesse of the light. These are the times when Justice and truth must takf place. Behold, I touched him, and be became a Prophet, A. Mean you Esdras 1 Uriel, lea , in his ninth Chapter of the fourth boo\. There you shall finde manifestly the Pro- This action in phesie of this time, and this atlion. Esdras prophe u, Alak, we think the time very long, before we entred in the right trade of our true^edof* lessons. II r. When you have the boo\of God before you, Then I will open these secrets unto you. A. But Alak , the time is very long thereuntOj the more is our grief. I 2 Ur. The
60
A true'Relation os I>. Dee bis JBions wb ff'mtsy &c. Ur. The Bible it ir. . tk. I meant somewhat os our other book, which is to be written. Ur. I willspea^of that also. A. This delay is greatly to our grief , and occasion of many temptations. Ur. Jhe temptations of the world are nothing unto the wisejbappie are they that feel temptations with emptiness of the belly. the timber it not yet seasoned, or else tbeu jhonldejl Fropbefie. I mean not thee E. K. A. Vincar mamfesta veritas. E- K, He is goneHonor,Gloria,Laus,& benedictio, sit Deo Nostro , qui in A L B O E QJl O Justitias In as fact urus est. Amen.
Mondays Januarii 13. iManebora. o J. Stetist. A. After our long discourse upon the p^. Chapter of Esdr<tf,8cC. he iy. npon E. K . his head, not visibly.
Vriel came, and stood,
Ur. Kead the sixth Chapter. For faith muft flourish. The world it rotten, and it s\alden in their own sins. A. E. K. Read it, and in the 28. verse, thus it is. Florebit autem fides, vincetur corrQpcela, 8c ostendetur veritas, quæ fine fra ..... Diebus tautis, &c. E. K. A voyce faith, Open the Shew- stoneE. K.
At length appared one in a long white Garment-
went aiide, and the feet of men appear not now-
The Curtain
This man seemeth
twice so high as
He hath nothing on his head, but long hair hanging
down behinde him.
He is ticd5or girded about, as though he were tied
with many girdles. Vide
URIEL. I amVriel \_said this man] the light, and band of him that created Heaven and Earth: that talked with Esdras, and did comfort him in affliSion, and the fame that hath talked with you : Yea , from the beginning of this action. Therefore, gird jour selves together , and hear the voice of the Lord : Listen, (I fay) to such things as are hid, (1 fay) to them that dwell above the Heavens. Behold, this it the last sieep of the world : and the ttme,that the power of the highest hath armed himself , saying, Come, 0 ye strength of the Heavens, and follow me. For the earth hath cried vengeance, andhath cursed herself , and despaireth. Come (/ say) Forlwill place the feat of righieo-isneffe. That my Kingdom maybe in One : And that my people may flourish : Yea, even a little before the end. And what it this ? E. K. He spake these four words in another Tune. £• K- He looketh up to heaven-
now taking pl»«.
A voyce. Bhsfed art thou, which respeUest thy Justice, and not the fins of man* Ur. Ihit is the voice of the Angel that now taketh place. May we be so bold as to demand the name of that Angel ?
Ur. No, It is not lawfull. 1 swear by all things that are contained within 1 this holy book. •' * By the feat of God , and him that sitteth thereon. That the * Note,he sp*ke this, words , which havt been spoken in this Atlion , and shall be now spoken, by me, P°'«"ing d°*n » ProPhcn>. "re true : three years are yet to come ; even in this moneth (that beginneth jjfJJ £{ta™ an.if87.in the fourth year) shall the Son of perdition be known unto the whole world : on w„',ch theShewJttuarw. Suddenly creeping out of his hole Hk<e an Adder, leading out her young ones as- fUne, now > stood, yfmichristus. fer ker t0 devour the dust of the eartL Si fimflicHer, J fit annvs est inttUiieiiibii,fiaeuWtn*r't'UMn*'* "v™"™ ■nnorum HJithabenJuiprouno anntmysttco: vtl 4*. menses, fye. Perpende.
An 0«h.
A. The sentence is dark, in respect of the time. Consider well. I suspect 42 moneths (now and then) to be understood for an year. Ur. this moneth in the fourth year j shall Antichrist be bjtownunto all the world. tben shall /ntichi'.ftuj. wo,wo, dwell amongst the Kings of the earth: For they (hall be chosen all anew. Neither shall Feme's "ptriburt rhere a"J tiutt r^ft* mw-> or reigneth at a King, or Governour of the le, live unto the end of the tnrt >e< tium third year : But they pall all perish, annum fhtitum. Their Kingdoms I e overthrown. The
J true Relation of I>. Dee his ABions with spirits, &c#
*r
The earth wafted. 'the Rivers became blond , -with the bloud of men and beasts mixed toge- A- S«/f'«r 4* •. tber. In this time jhall the Turkjfo state be rooted up , and raft from the earth. And instead ^'Ij^^ of him shall enter in that Devil : the" father of liars , and such as dwell in the house of Va~ fg.a,„ ,ffjUf . , nrty. Behold , This * Prince shall fly through his Kingdoms, as the Pnfbesi* : vet hi? ^wcearrM uinrarV Greyhound after, his spoyl : devouring his possessions, and cutting downamut v lt.aiis especially Edias. * ' the wicked'. But he shall become proud. The Prophets of 'he Lord £-*»»•*/jhall descend from Heaven , cloathed with their old Garments very frlPi ^atichult and not stained. Thy eyes pall fee them. Out of these books shall the true Doctrine. Uptrbia. ' of the Bro*b:ts,and Apostles be gathered : Which are not to be understood , but with the spirit of mA.L. derstanding, the spirit of wisdom , and truth. Behold, I will say unto you my self. Enoch. Come, Hear.. Ou'sign. For, the voyce of the Lord is with power. Therefore, be milde, and of humble spirit. For lo, the time shall come. And I have seven booh » such as shall be delivered unto one of you. Aadn.V.hritraI will meet thee walkjng in the fields. And will stretch forth my hand, saying, Come : They foill4""1' 'if' A. thine eyes fee tlrse things, that thy spirit doth. And tbo* shalt become a man of understanding : For I will give thee bread , and thou shalt eat it, such, as shall be the bread of sufficient comfort. E. K- It thundreth in the stone.
Of thee, [pointing to £. 2C J thus fayeth
the Lord, Thou art flejh , and become stubborn. Thy judgement waxetb dull , and thy heart sealed: But I will unseal thee ;and thou shalt be partaker : But (because thou hast, offended me~) not with power in worldly things, I will makj thee a great Seer : Such an one, as jhall judge the Circle ef things in nature. But heavenly understanding , and spiritual knowledgeJhall be sealed up from thee in this world : For, thou art become stony, and hast cried out against my Saints. notwithstanding , your life (hall be together. Thoujhalt be a workman of nature, lookjnginto the Chambers of the earth'. The Treasures of men. Many things are pluck t from thee, which were thine : But not from you, because I have promised them. What u he, that bridled the T»indes, A. At ytur prayers ? Or, who is he that preserved you from the bloudy imaginations of men, [and~\ hatreds of the world invincible f Is it not he, that it God of Heaven and Earth ? Is it nut he, that made both flejh and Soul ? Tea^ even be it it , that fayeth. Fly from the wicksdnejfe, and society with Devils. Leave off to fin against th? Lord : for he it of great power. Thit is the last time that any shew shall be made in tb'u stone, Ftj, lo, the promise of the most highest jhall be fulfilled. e. K. Now /fee all those men , whose sect / saw before : And there sittethOncina Judgement seat, with all
his teeth fiery-
on one side of him, and six on the other. seat under them.
e.K.
. TSj< Centered i* stroked asJJ^i $
And there sit six,nified-
And there sit twelve in a lower
AU the place is like Gold , garnished with precious stones,
On his head is a great stone; covering his head j a stone most bright, brigh ter then fire.
Four bring in a man bound.
Now all is gone except
'Uriel. Ur. The end of words, the beginning of deeds. A voyce. Seal it up ; For, it is at an end. A. What is your will, that 1 shall do with this stone. Ur. All it said : and I am sealed for time to come. A. Deo omnipotenti, vero, vivo, & æterno sit omnis honor, Laus,GIoria,Potentia, vir tus & victoria : mine 8c in sempiterna seculomm secula. Amen.
Wednesday, January 1 5. we went from Stetin to Stargart. Sonday, January 19. we came to Posen. Ecclefia Catbedralit posnaniensis fundabatur anno 1025. per Winceflaum Regent Christianufn faHum cujut sepulcbrum in inferiori farte Ecclefit extat , lapide egregie extruVtumi Saturday^ January 15. '° x.itS'vtQr uiynt r* 9*r«T» si< r« E. K. tl/mtUi u*yi\r\( warrUt ij*? (i. e. CM.ae.num adii vita periculum per iniquitatem E. K. contra me.) Sunday, January 26 • Invisebam Bibliothecam Ecclefia Catbedralis. Monday, January 27. f?a< xu/x o?of« S^uts. (Rix<e cum uxofe breves.) Tfejday, January 28. We went from Pofen. Ihursday, Jan. 30. We came to Konin Town, over the long and dangerous Bridge, with much cumber at one broken place, by reason of the huge Cakes ofice, Which lay there. Satur-
6 2,
A true Relation os Dr. Dee bis Actions mth spirits, &c. Saturday, Fcbruarii, i. We passed the dangerous way of Ice, having 25 men to cut the Ice for our C oaehes to come through above two English miles long ; but for all that great help, we could not get to Vinew City that night, by reason of the great water and Ice hard by the Town, which was broken over the banks into the medows very deep. S'.ttday, Februarii 2. We came over the great water, the Ice being most part ( with that nights winde) driven away out of our passage. Monday, Feb. We came by Shades to Laskp Town, and there were lodged in the Pro vost his fair house by the Church.
Trima Atiio apud Lasko. Tuesday Februarii 11. Stilo veteri> aft 21. Stilo novo. A. After our prayers of the 7 Psalms, and my particular invitation and calling for God his help, and the ministery of his good Angels : After ( 1 fay ) more than halfan hour space attendance ; £. E. seemed and thought that he felt a thing about his head, as if it clawed with Hawks claws. It continued no long time. And toward the Easterly corner of my great Study above, seemed to E. K. clouds to appear, far off, as at a quarter of a mile di stance. Then appeared a Sea, endlesse one way, and a Haven mouth with a River which fell or ran into that mouth. And besides that River doing down into the Haven, did an other River appear by running into the Sea, without any Haven making or having. The waterof this Sea, is not like Sea-water, but rarher like Quicksilver. Now cometh a moun tain, and swimmeth upon that main Sea. Now that mountain seemeth to rest andstand be fore that River mouth, that is by the Haven. A voice Measure me, E. K. Now seemeth a great thing like a man to stand, with one leg iii the foresaid *2(iver,and with the other in the said Sea, by „ having a corner of the ••• id between his said legs. His right leg is in the River5and hislcfc in the Sea-
His right leg seemeth gold, and his left leg lead.
tain standeth before him. of the Rainbow-
His legs are like two posts, of the substance
He is very high: he hath a face, but with many eyes
and noses, but not distinctly to be discerned. Brafle.
The moun
His body seemeth to be red
He standeth with his arms abroad, and no hands appear.
right armc is. of the colour ofsilver i twinkling. leg standeth-
His
His left armc seemeth to be black,
His head is much of the colour of that Sea wherein his Iefc Now
beginneth a right hand to appear ; a fair right
hand. A voice said to this man Measure the water. He answered. It is 250 Cubits. A voice Measure that fuot os earth. E. K« He pointeth to the mountain. Answer It is a cube twice doubled in himself in a straight line, E- K- One speaketh behind me, saying.
3. in 4. fffi«-
Measure the Sea also. Answer It is 750. Cubits. E. K« He now stoopeth to it, and taketh of it in his hand-
grin fe tgicit * Ntpccml't
He faith The fourth in the third, and three in himself square. The age of Nature* E. K Now all is gone, all is clear, and nothing appeareth-
,o8«
A, At length after this, E. K. heard from the foresaid corner of the Study, the noise, as of a Ship tossed and jolted of the waves of the Sea. After that £. K. saw one that stood all covered in a white cloud by the Easterly corner of the Table, above the Table in the Air. He said. Beati sunt> quibut veritas , fpes, & ctnsolatio eft : & quibus luminaria majora inferviunt3 in fortitudine & potentia xterni & Omnipotentis Dei. fi, K. Now the cloud covereth him, and abideth. e.k. Now he cometh out of the clouds and stepeth three steps fors ward
c*A true Relation of Dr. Dee his ABions veitb spirits, dec.
ward, and chc cloud standeth behind him , like a garment
At length
he said. Then is their bltsfednesfe, eternal life. fi. K, I never saw him before-" He is covered with a red Purple Robe, such as my Lord, here, ufeth • but made somewhat like a Surpleslc. His head is covered with feathers like Down His face is like a childes face •• His neck is bare : His legs are ba . • • • most white : His garment cometh not but to the small of his leg.
He standeth upon a white great round Table, like
Chrystal, all written with letters, infinitely- On the middle of theTableisa great swelling or pommel of the same substance the Table is of. Upon that pommel he standethbe discerned-
He hath nothing in his hands ; neither can his hands
His Robe hath no steeves-
He said Non possum diutim videri : Servm sum Altisstmi : Novi Terram in paradiso* Spiritmsum S AP IENT I Æ : Nomenmeum eft N A LV AG E. E.k. He maketh a crosle upon the place where he standethNal Beattis Pater : Beatus Filim: Beatus Spirits Santtus. Bea . . ,tu . . .t Menfuratiorerum& subfiantiarum omnium vifibilium & invtfibilium, verw & sanQm eft Deus /'«promiflis suis & veritas ejm,Talis eft. E'K' Hereupon he stievveth a round Globe. ...... C<r/«w, Mundm, Angelm, Homo, Nibil, & non nibil, & onme quod eft, vel erit, Nibil efi nisi splendor, Gubernatto, & unitas Dei : $>»<e a Centro formata eft reformata. eft, ab initio tid tempus mensuraxum, & in perpetuumy Lam tibi in Cxlo, Laos tibi in Terra, Triumpbm tibi in in ferno, ttbi non eft Lam, net: Gloria. jaminfufa fentio, doeeo : Sed ntodo, lingua, & ideomate prxdido. E. K- Hcturneth round when hefpeakethNal Omnis Caro maxims eft sibi applicabilis,in natura & perfeclione sua. Jgitur reveiattdasunt Mysteria Dei, non ut audiantur,sed ut intelligantur. E. K- Now cometh a great smoak : now I sec nothing -. now he is gone, A voice Hear. Le. k. lice nobody.] E- K-
Methinketh that two speak,
or else this voice giveth
ari
eccho. the unpatient and troublesome spirits of indignati$n3wr ath, blasphemy, and disobedience, continually contend, bear arms, and ravenous/ run wilful/y, againft those that are the . . . . Mejsagers and Angles of the Dignified and Triumphant Glory : -which is now the Miniflery of him that is signified in his Father : To the honour and glory of those that are humble and faithful in obedience. Tea those wicked ones kfepopen wars againft God;, and his Annointed in Heaven and Earth, onely for the safeguard and true kftpi^g °fsucb as l°ve God, and follow his Commandments, rejoyte in Truth, and are visited in Rigbteoufnefse. D*r\ speeches to the flejh : but words mixed with humane understandings wherein briefly 1 will manifeft the envy between the wickfd ( in refpett of their enviousneffe ) and those that are justified in Heaven; which fight in the government of mans soul in the Creatures of God: Not in that they kjt°w they shall overcome : But in that they are enviom and proud from the beg'nning. Their contention is evidently amongst you, which are joyned in the service of God : Not atVefervers, but as Chosen ; whose vessels and power, are best kjtown unto God E. K- One standeth on my left shoulder and faithSinister Dost thou not hear, how like afool he speaketh, without all reason ? Thou art a spirit of lying. Thou art one farthest from the glory of God. Thou art a sower of lyes, and a teacher of false doctrine. e.k. Thus faith he on my left hand. Sinister. Speak, for I have power over thee. Canst thou deny it > . Dexter. .» Thou thinnest so, because thou hadji power : But the brigbtneffe thou hadft, is turned into iniquity. True it is, thou hadft power to banish the wickfd out of Paradise : But we thiu kjteweft not ■ , because thou bait not banished me. In respett of thy dignification { which sprung with power ) I say with the Hallelujah : But inrespeQ of thy fall, Thmfaith the Lord ; Posui tenebras a tergo meo. Sinister. ...... Fy upon God, that ever he created me. Dexter.
6}
64
A true Relation o/~ IX Dee his Æions v>kb spirits,, &c. Dexter .. Even thus, do they seek^continually to enter into the Weakjft vessel : of envy, not to niumpb ; for they know they shall mt : hut they binder the time with man , wherein they may offend his conscience. E. K. I hear howling and lamenting.
To£ K
Dexter Such are those of whom thou seekest aid and comfort : "those that appear unto thee, have (ought thy foul ; And the fruit of them, it according to their destruction. Believe them not. It it said before^' 1hou.de altft with devils. What reward shall he reap, that fightetb 6gainst the Highest ? Or taketh fart with such as are banished from Righteousnesfe f Much mote pall bis punishment be, which seeks th help of those that are dishonoured. For dishonour to imperfection, and is become a monsterfor destruction. It is written .... slothing canstand before the Lord, that it imperfect ', Much more that imper fection weaksned,whicb obeieth the imperfect. Leave, for the kingdom of Righteousnesfe it at band, And thou mull vow. ■ Hear the Lord, That thy fins may be forgiven thee : For the Prophesies of the Lord are not uttered to the world, with the feates of the wicked. Therefore become holy, that tkoumajest augment the benefit of God bestowed amongst yon--, and render it to he worlds as1 the message of truth , with thanksgiving. Meum est pauca dicere. A. Sed quis sis, Nescimus, an non idem Naluage, qui nobiscum prias egisti hodie ? Nal. J am. E. K. Why call you those Devils, with whom I deal ; not offending mf conscience, but intending to do good to my self and my neighbours ?
If
you be of God, where is the fruit of your doctrine ? &rc* Nal If they were not Devils and enemies of truth, they would praise and honour God in bit Messengers of truth. B*t because thes Actions are true, and the truth of them shall be the de struction of their kingdom ; Therefore devilishly and enviously they resist the will of God,. Deny 'Devils. thepower j Blaspheming his truth, and insetting bis vessels. limit "wachour VoQrine there is nothing taught but the state of the world, here,, and to come. The pro~ eth. phrfies of time, and the knitting up of God his mysteries^ opened from time to time,to those that are his sanctified : as testimonies in the Creation and Operation of his Creatures $ whereof this do ctrine is a part. The Prophets in their times were not ignorant by revelation of the good will of their Creator. The Apostles' in Christ bis Kingdom, were made partakers of the mysteries to come, of the state of mans salvation ; And ending of this combat, which is in that day, when all Creatures, shall receive their reward. The Church of G.d is dlwayes garnished and furnished with spiritual Revelations : as a Mansion or Dwelling-place of the Holy Ghost. These latter dayes, and end of harvest must have also Labourers : For no Age paffeth away, but through the bands of God,who makjcth the end of his doings kjtown to the World : To the end, the World may consent unto him in Glory. So that this Doctrine, is the mysteries of the word of God, sealed from the beginning,mw delivered unto man, for that Reformation which must be in Reformation. One unity established unto the end. The very part of that Circle, which comprehendetb the Note this < Myjinies of the Highest, in his Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers yet to come, which are alive,: Circle* and shall bear witnesse of eternal Comfort. The fruit of our Doctrine is, that God should be praised. For of our selves we seek,no glory ; But we serve you to your comfort, reading you thewill of God, in the self fame Christ, thatwas cru cified ; sold and died in the Patriarchs', and published to the World by bis Disciples, and is npw i aught unto you, in the r-emifston offins .... greatest m the World, for the end of ail things. The very kty and entrance into the secret mysteries of God, (in respect of his determination on earth') bringing with it reward in the end of eternal glory, which is the greatest Treasure. Thosethat tempt thee, do it in respect of the fear they have of the power */ God, springing in thee. Let this suffice. The World is vain in respect of etetnal joyes. Heaven and Earthpaffetb way : The reward of the Righteous endureth.
Nal
What do you fee imperfect, in all that hath been delivered ?
Nal. .*,«». Tou have 49 Tables : In those Tables are contained the mystical and hoty voices of the Angels : dignified : and instate disglorified and drent in confusion : ywhicb piercetb Heaven, and ' /oeketh into the Center os the Earth : the very language and speech of Children and Innocents', tJtaclie'n- s«* as magnifie the name of God, and are pure. fy Ap,iht »t< Wherein, the Apostles understood the diffuse sound* of the World, imperseited for mans dixit bane It*- transgreffion. These Tables are to be written, not by man, but by the finger of her which is mol»tm mnquam tjjCr to Vertue [ Cx. Madimt saiether mother would write them, An. 1583.3^ Wherein the whole paffe revtla- yy01[^ ( t0 fleJh incredible ) all Creatures, and in all kjnds,are numbred, in being,and multitude. £-t' these two The measure.and proportion of that substance, which is Transitory, and shall wax old. pUeesbeK:These things and mysteries are your parti) and portions sealed, as well by your own Knowledge, conciled. as the fruit of your Intercession. Tic,
J true Relation of Dr. Dec his Æiotis with spirits, &C# —
65
,
The knowledge of Gods Creatures. Unto me are deliveredfive parts of a time : Wherein I will open, teach , and uneover the secrets Five pans of* of that speech, that bol; myjierie. to the intent the C A B A L A of N A T U R E, in voyce , sub- time* fiance of bodie, and measure in all parts maj be known. For there is nothing secret , but it lhall he revealed, and the son of GOD shall be hj>own in POWER, arid establish a Kingdom with righteousneste in the earth, and then cometb the end. For the earth must come under subjection , and must be made pure. That death may be swal- Repmm thru lowed in bis own Kingdom, and the enemy of rigbteousneffe finde no habitation, "the word of God en-"' \*l™kmw duretb for ever. His promises are just. His spirit is truth. His judgements inscrutable.'"' ' Himself Vniversall. He it i; of whom you labour. The promises of God in this earthly Noble man shall be fulfilled. Salomon used the places of honour, and was exalted. Thus sayeth the Lord. Ihave sealed him against hatred j and have made his feat open. Let him tberefbre arise up, that the people may see him. For mortal men have places of honour, and in their own Courts , they come to be exalted : Wb^ is he that made the earth, and dignified him with a living Soul f Even be it is that exattetb, and in whose bands the Kingdoms of the earth are setled. Behold, thehfth time shall come, (in respect" of the parts of time) and it is the day , that bath been promised. then shall your eyts be open. then shallyou feeA voyce. Staj tbereti..„ Nal. I obey. E. K. Now / fee him passe away over thcChristallinc Table , which
h
round like a Cafe wheel, having a great knop in the middle. A. As concerning our ordering of the Table , and the rest of the furniture,we are desirous to know, what is now to be done : feing, now we are come to the end of this first journey. A voyce. Be it thy charge. 1 will put to my hand. A. Mean you it to be my charge to order these things, as my imagination shall be instructed, by God his favour. A voyce. It is so said before. A. Gloria, Honour, & gratia rum actioDeo omnipotent! Deo tiostro Domino & Patri Noitro : mine, & in sempitema feculorum ljecula. Amen.
Tuesday, February 1 8. a Meredie bora 3. Lasko. Stylo veteri, aft 28. ...» Die ftilo novo. A. After some prayers made , E, K. saw (as he thought) Nalvage standing at my left hand. A. In nomine Jefu Christi Redemptoris nostri, Estis vos Nalvage t Nal. tudicis. E. K* The lower part of him is in a Cloud : but all his upper part is ou^hd hath a thing like a Pall hanging down bchinde him from his head - He hath like a round- . . .of boane in his hand, he foemeth to be as farre as the Church.
And I fee him, as well winking as directing my open sight oh
him. Nal. What it it you require t A. The exposition of the time delivered to you in five parts. ^ F, Httre~ Nal. Read it. fc teieue. A. I read, and when I came to the place , that death may be swallowed, &c. Nalvage said as followeth. Nal. Ibat is the la$ Conquest. go forward. A. In reading > Nal. I. A. I read to the end. 1 Nal. the finger of the highest perusetb nature amongst you by himself, and in her own motion, through which aSion things become^that were not (by Generation : ) And in the fame lime vanish, at though they were mt (by corruption.) Ayear it is ; Wherein nature loo\eth with many eyes through dwelling places : nnto some as a Nurse: and to the rest as a step-mother. And so it is meant in the Scriptures. For, a time is an year , purposed by determination in the judgement of God j which is not known to man , how , or when it shall happen. Another year is a time established, and presently delivered, as the present judgement of God. this is that I speaks of. A time is an year, the parts are kjtown amongst you. K
E.K. I
66
A true station of Df. Deed's jBionswtbsfirits.&iC.
E . K- I never heard any Ipeak so leisurelyNal. Now look. t0 jour understanding. J speak, of two years. One appointed, in the 'judgement and determination of God to come,and unknown to man. The other the time of the judgement of God (and before determined) now present : Notwithstanding, before determined. There is dif ference between an year mrtiica/ly promised sand unknown : and the time that is mystically promised E x He sreik- and known. Annus mysticus sumitur dupliciter : Unus, tpii est Tempus coguitum Deo,& ho «h a language mini non revelatum : Tempus , hoc dicitur, apud Deum. Annum nos illud coroputatnus. to me un- Aliud est pr.Tmiitum,co£;nitum Deo & Angelis, & revelatura homini :& Annus est, præsens. known, an I _,.,„., T iL L r looknh Cm*, this last is tbeyear Ifpea^vf. whatonone A- What areyour parts of that year t siJc. Nal. March, April, Mayjune, July, August , In illo autehi die , inveriietis Christum. The words of this VoSrine mult agree, and times. E. K.
When come ytfu With the rest of your word* ?
Nal. As it is given me, so I give it unto you. A gr>.atunparience. EA. He was thus interrupted by E. K/J —** Must end their course in the promise of God: In] These weeks are the fruits of my labour to be known,For I must unfold unto you, and ifsrcsoeftof " °Pcn tne secrets°f this mystical , and Delivered speech : Whereby you may talk in mortal the "receiving. *' sounds with such as are immoitahAndyou may trutly know the nature, and ule of God his <c Creatures, T herefore,be diligent in hearing, and Receiving. For the course of man is con«e trary : But the determination of God most certain. • You are answered. Mean you these Lenten weeks, Or the weeks of all the fore-rehersed moneths ? Of my whole appointed time. E- K« He standech higher up. May we (wixhmt offence) require your at all times, at our caferequiretb ? Nal. lour labour is my readmtffe. Tou fee I have an Ague : What is your counsel therein ? Nal. I have to counsel you ( fom God.) A. Blessed be the Fountain of counsel, and of all goodnesse. E- K. He sheweth an house 3 and iix , or ieven on the top of it with Torches : They are like shadows...... In the name of God what may this mean ? E. K. These shadows go up and down the side of the house s thrusting their Torches into the sides of if. ^ The house is like this very house. go round about the houselike Eagles.
There are eight of them-
"When they sit, they are like Apes.
They
They have claws
They set a fire on it, and
it burneth mightily j Now your wife runneth out, and scemeth to leap over the Galery rayl, and to ly as o^ad. And now come you out of door, and the Children stand in the way toward the Church.
And you come by the
yern door; and kneel, and knock your hand on the up your wife, her head wagglcth this way and that way. heaven still, and kneel upon one of your knees.
earth.
They take
You look up to
The stone house quiver-
eth an t<juaketh,and all theroos of the house falleth into the house , down upon the Chests. And one of these bagg.igc things laught th • The house burneth all off-
Your wife is dead, all her face is battered-
side of her' facc,lier teeth and all is battereda white Peticote on.
The right
She is bare legged, she hath
Now the apparition is all gone-
Marie seemeth to be pulled out of a pool of water, half alive , and half dead, her hair hangirg about her carscarry her out at theCatc. four men after you-
They hold her up-
You seem to runne in the fields, and three,
You run through waters-
Kdvage appeareth againa.
Now they or
All dilappeareth; And now
He seemeth to have weptNal
.God
■ ————^—— — — , - ■ J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions mtb spirits, 8cc.
67
Nal God givethyou warning that you may escbue them. A. And how shall I cschue them ? Nal • Thus fayetb the Lord. Behold, I have sealed thee for mj self : for mj people,and for my servant. "Therefore Jhalt thou not perish ; No, not the le*\\ hair of thy bodie. Fear not , be strong in faith. For I come shortly. Hearken therefore to my voyce, I fay , therefore hearken to ■my voyce : For the fpiritiMf wick/dnesse, and consufion have risen up against thee : If therefore they prevail against my purposes ; Ihen shall it be no world : Neither are there any heavens. But, this place is not for thee; yet, if thou wilt, be it unto thee. I will seal destruction, both for a time and for ever. Be mighty therefore tn me. All the earth ragetb in wickfdneffe. And finne Cmelleth thee ready now to creep out of bis hole. If thou move thy feat, it shall be more acceptable. For, even this yearJhalt thou fee the beginning of many troubles : And the entrance of this LASKO, into the bloudy service of the world. E. K-
He scemcch to spit sire, and so vanish away,
O Jesu Christ, we have committed our selves into thy hand? and do submit our wills to thy government. What should this mean of terrible destruction threatned to my wife and maiden ? And as it were frenzie, to light on me for sorrow. These things cannot well agree with our former assured protection. £. K. I fee a little wench on the bench, all in white, she sayeth. How do you sir ? • . ., . [making curfie tb A.] A. Better it is known to you then to my self, how I do. ...... Sir, I have been* land, at your houfe,where they are all well. A. Thanked be God. Amen... . Ihe Queen said : She was sorry thatJhe had lost her Fhilofoper. But the Lotd "treasurer answered : He will come home shortly, a begging to you. They were black . ' Sir, Herry Sidney died upon Wednesday last. A. Note, at Vrague, Aug j*. A privy 1Sidney understood y**? * r / enemy / of yours. _ _ , was not that dead Sir in FebivI ever took him for one of my chief friends. ary nor Marchjn0 nor in May But this it is : Truely, none can turn the Queens heart from you. last : Therefore this must be I could not come intoyour Studie : The Queen hath caused it to be sealed considered , Doctor H*itt Ris up. Tou have been used to good Cities : I t were good , you did consider son }ol£ rac* . ra»y A. Where, I pray, would you wish me to settle my self first? so it ;» possible that this being ...... (Jfrty mother would give you counsel to dwell at L A S C O. a lye, was his. A. Do you dissent from your mother ? ...... Im A, Upon what. •• ..• • Jef"> J°*~ think, that I am an unwise maiden. The Devil bringetb the sound of my mouth Note the to thy ears, E. K. For I said C R A G O V I A, and he spake LASCO. envy ft power A. Scing your mother would wish me to dwell at C R A C O V I A, at what other place oftheDevil. would you wish me to dwell ? ...... Lux ante faciem,Tenebr£ post tergum. €. K. Now /feel a hulling thing go from my headI pray you be not offended with my simplicity : My mother and I am all one. tn m » TheC«ncord no discord : I pray yon bear with me, if I say, 1 be the Concord of time. These are my words. of ume< My mother would have you dwell at C R A G O V I A. And Iconsent unto it. Let them that be wise understand. Alwayes pray that you may hear truely, and receive faithfully. A. May I before I go any further demand if you be Madimi ? 1 am so, Sir. * A. As concerning this terrible Vision here shewed, what , is either the intent , or Verity of it ? Mad. Sir, will it pleaseyou to hear me ? A. The verity is most acceptable to me alwayes. £ -^.j ^nno Mai / tbink.Jour bool^saitb, This manbis way is prepared, Sec. jun.itf. A. I trow, ths words are, His feat is made open, or made manifest. super, ante iu» Mad It is so. Bear with met I think,, it is so, f"1'** A. What will you fay thereof i Mad. And upon earth Princes have b . ..in their own Courts, I remember, He was seal ed at Mortlake. Contra omne malum. Then cannot the King of Poland, nor the Chancelor, prevail againli him. Tet Vendiderunt animam ejus . A. Lord bemerciful unto . . . ; What Trayterous dealing ? I beseech you to fay . . . e. in that cafe j He is our great friend, and for the service of God furthering. K a
Mad
Tou
68
A true Relation of I>. Dee bis Actions xritbspirits> &c.
Mad You met a man by the way : He is an Irishman. (Butas... «f, be said be was a French mm ) I beard the King, wben .... hint to go into England. But be could not poison him there . . . Ihertfore he followed him, all the way. But is he return again : They say, We will Conspiracy exalt him. But send thou thy Army, and we will send him. Wherefore hath the King absented ot the K. of himself, but to betray hit Kingdom ? truely, I can tell no other cause. Vol wi . h the (jMy Mother faiti, vitfon these sew dajes, after be . . . • calleth it J a little talk,. Let him go r.„<3g^nlt tQ Q.acovia bimfelf as David did before Saul : It may be the people will like well of him. Tush, tnJh,Timor innatm, will never prevail. Although he hate him, he cannot hurt him. Sir, if you tar ry here, you will have great
£, K, She faith sojtUming her head L.-L -.^ -L... I _ ba<* CO OI1C that ipakc to her.
grief in this house. A. How long ( I pray you ) would you wish me, to tarry here ; or how soon to be rid hence ? Mad Hark, ... H?,E. K.marvelleth what I will say now. E- K- Sol did indeed. Mad The Physitian faith, infeUedair it to be avoided in hast. <JWany "Princes shall he acquainted withyou, and Learned men. 'the good are oftentimes stirred up to offend God, whose cffen.es are both wilful and rash : For temptation it a touchstone, and it one of the black,, fellows chiefest weapons. A. I beseech you, to say somewhat of the time of our going hence. Mad tujh, Iprayyou, Go hence a; soon as you may. A. To Cracovia, you mean. Mad I. ... 1 -will now and then visit you there : ' And will become friend withyou, E.K, now : for you are become a good man. A. As concerning that terrible shew, what can you fay of it ? Mad As a warning to beware that, that should be. this it the last Spear* A. But, if I go to Cracovia, no such thing (hall happen, I trust. . Mad So, Sir. "therefore, thit it your warning. A. Is it not, then, the will of God, that I shall set up the Tableliere, as you see, we hare prepared. Mad. Be contented, thit Wildcrneffc, is not 40 years. My Mother faith, It must not be here ; yet at your request, it may be. £. 2C How can that be ? A. At mans commandment, the Sun can stand. Mad. He faith true, Believe him. .... therefore I will not urge any thing hereinJut df> fer till we come to Cracovia. A. At Cracovia, shall I set it up ? And shall I require Perms house there ? OrwhathOuse else, is, in God his determination, for me and mine > As wife as I am, I cannot tell, what, yet, to fay. It is the town, where the Sabbath day shall be celebrated. a. But now, as concerning the house, What is your word > Mad tou will not be destitute of an house. Will yon believe me j For I am your true friend MADI MI. Here pall be the end ofyour turmoil. Be of good cheare. A. Did you not will us to have my chest from torn before we go ? •-. Mad I, wben the blackjn . . . hath called home his waters. A. Assoon as . . . . n have it from torn hither, then we are to be going. E. K- How will my Lord agree to this ?
NalvJge.
Mad Nowyou are become a new man, both we may dwell in one house. Sir, Ipromise you of my credit,you shall be to learn nothing of these things by August. a. By August next > Mad. ...„. lea ... Next. A. Perhaps my Lord his furniture of money will not be such, as to serve for our carriage anew, &c. Besides that, I would wish Kefmark. to bc redeemed , before he should come to Cracovia : Perhaps then with the people, his credit would be greater. Mad those that become Kings, care nothing for Farm-houses. A. I would that needlesse cost* here bestowed, had been saved: or that you had told utf this sooner. Mad Silence now, is my best answer. A. Do youjknow, ( O Lord, what say I > ) Have we had any name of N A LV AGE heretofore in our Tables or Books expressed ? ' Mad. What have you written, that have you written. He is a near Kinsman to my (Mother. We call him, with us, Fuga terrestrium. A. We beseech God, that all intermedling, and saucinesse of the wicked in these Actions may cease. You know how one clawed him, here, on the head, as with Eagles claWs. Mad.
(rue Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æicns mth spirits, &o Mad
He may rejoyce, they clawed not bis foul.
6$
You are content to let me go.
E- K. She goeth away somewhat bigger and in a long GownA. Soli Deo Gloria. Amen*
,
Fridays Februar. 21. i Meridie, Lasko. Martii ». Stylo novo. A. As I had talked of Madimi, and JL. to E. K. about Treasure hid in England : and I Was desirous to have some advertisement by Madimi, she appeared. Mad / answer your inward man. J am come again. E. K- She is bigger than see wasMad I am a little grown. A. As concerning a medicine for my Ague, I would gladly .: . And as concerning the wife of our dear friend, the Lor ... Mad. ...... /pray you, bear with me at this time : J amas willing to answer you {when light cometb again ) asyou to ask. me. Tou may consider of many things, lean answer them briefly. Such bleffing as my Mother bestoweth on me, such 1 giveyou. E. K Shefmiieth. A. God grant that his good Creatures may smile on me. Mad When you kjiow me well, you will find, 1 have been very charitable. E. K She goerh away naked ; her body being besprent with blood j at the least that side of hei toward e.K. a. Laiidetur Deus Trinus & unus, riunc & in sempiterna seculoritm secula.
Amen,
Saturday* Februarii 22. 1584. ante meridiem. Lasko. £ Martii j. Stylo novo. A, The questions needful to be required of Madimi. 1. Good counsel for my health recovering, and confirming. 2. Ifthe Pedestal ( for the holy Table ) being here made , shall be carryed with us to Cracow, rather than to make a new there : both to save time, and to have our doings the more secret? . 3. What is yoilr knowledge and judgement of A. L. his wife, in respect of her life past, present, and to come ; for We doubt she is not our found friend? 4. It is our very earnest desire, that the Danish Treasurer in England) in the ten places, ( seised on by E. K.j might be brought hither, very speedily : whereby A-L. might re- deem Keysmark. and Laskj> lands, morgaged : and also pay his debts in Cracow, and about Cracow. For, else, neither can he come with any credit, to Cracow, ( as hels willed ) neither can he come to us, there, so commudioufly, and oft, as our conferences may be jequisit. And thirdly, the day ofKeyfmark. forfeiting ( without the Emperour his favourable help ) draweth nigh : as in April at St. George his Day neit. A. And by your speech of England, you give me occasion to enquire whether her Majesty doth cause my rents to be received, by my Deputy assigned or no? . . Whether her Majesty, or the Council, do intend to fend for hie again, into England or no? And as concerning the red p . . . .which E. K. found with the book in England, what it is : And what is the best use of it, and how that use is to be practised or performed? A. after these Questions written, and a little our praying to Go"d for his light, verity, and help, and to fend Madanii, according as she willed me to note many things,sor that she could answer them briefly : we used silence a while j ...ath she appeared on my right hand be tween me and E. K. ..:;.» Blessed be his name that in trutb,and for the truth, sendeth his Ministers to instr.uS then* that love Truth. .*>. Even, so Be not pierced too much with sight of me. [ to E. JC. for he looked mervftiloufly earnestly on her. ] e. k. Sheiccmcth more bright than see was. And to .-. and to stand in a more bright placeMad. ...... All htHour be to him that livetb in Heaven anE in Earth,dnd is mighty in all places. ■ Amen. 1 Tour health. E-K- Now see is gbnc to the place on thcCuseionsonvhebenehjwhere ftw stood yesterday*
She doth now as ydung children do, playing with her Coats/
70
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis AUions with spirits, &c. coats ; and at length sitteth down on the Cushions.
Mad Ev*n as spiritual ani dignified illuminations , from ascension, and by descending, workjbe will of God, determined in all Creatures, diverfly, according to the measured purpose of the Highest, in dispersing hit will upon and into every one, particularly ; wherely some become wise> one in this, another in that degree ; other some mighty in works, whereby health and help, comfort and joy, is given to the faithful : Even so, ascending, doth Hell infect, sometime with error, and fowetime with infirmities : So that from Heaven fpringeth health, from below infirmities of body and fo'd. Where.y we find two immediate powers, bringing forth two propertiestTbe one Comfort* T'vo immewith Joy ', Toe other Insertion with sorrow. diitc powers. But this maybe objected: Hath it not been seen, that the wicked cure diseases? and restore health? Whatsoever is of death, is sorrows which is the ground of spiritual and bodily infection so that evil cannot work.good. How can it therefore be that the dead revive, or restore health ? The care therefore of all spiritual infection ( I mean the insertions ofsuch, as are spiritual it in re spect of his weakttijfe, and not of hit strength ; Because Satan infecting, may become weak, ( whereby he cannot prevail) and so give health, by reason of weakneffe ; Otherwise, with power, bringing death all manner of wayes. A. E. K. thought a thing, whereunto site answered. . and he said . . . my thought.* she answered .... in my degree, thoughts .... known to me. I, than an . . . . flie is of God and in God, tha .... the thought of man. £• Kt She • • • 1 hear • • • a buz- • • car*
Cracovia.
Riches.
4. I,",
These two immediate and supernatural properties are so dignified in Creation and 'Deter mination, that the good Angels cannot cure, or help such infirmities, as are brought in by the fubtilt int ecthn of the wicked themselves : Vnlejfe in body the immediate power of the second Person in Trinity be adjoyned in the aid and cure of the infectedbdy ; which if the true Phyfitian. And at he took^vpon him man hi* frailty, so he it chief Governour over thesame in all degrees. If the foulbe infected, the Angels have no power to ... it or make it clean: but by the will of the Father which is the holy Ghost, descending through the Angels into the propriety of the Church : whereby the Disease is cured. Therefore, considering, thou art infected, not naturally, but by spiritual and wicked infammation, stirring up thy body unto infection. We that are good Angels^ cannot minister help vnltffe we feel the immediate power of him which is the second, and the water of Life. Notwithstanding, as we k?ow how the infection grew, either locally or really : So can we find contrary places and things for comfort. When Herod wa; infeiiedbj the Devil r<, kjll very Christ the Son of Gid ; His purpose was not altered by contradiction to the Devi!, but by the foreknowledge of God, which appointed Egypt for his safeguard. So it it said unto thee, It it thovght good thou Jhouldfi reji at CRACO VIA; for it it a place sanctified., both in fore-determination, and now. Therefore use the Sabbath, and rest from labour : Reap now, and eat the fruit of thy labour ; Presse the Vine, that thou mayeft drink* and l e comforted : For the promises of God, are not in vain ; Neither are the Heavens fruitl'jfe. For asit isfaid, Thou art not bound, but for'the service of God : Neither Jhalt thou be enriched by Princes : but Jhalt e*rtcb them. Flesh may speak, vainly, and be without comfort : But the promises of God, cease not, neither become uncertain. This year to come, w of great blood-Iked: prepared »to stop the mouth of the Earth, which gapeth f r sorrow. Therefore thou must be separated, that the promises of God may be fulfilled : which co'meth ( not at your request, hut at his Determination ) most abundantly. These Boords need not, The paviment pall serve-, for it it neither the Earth, nor mans bands, ( but the Finger of him thatliveth, ) that provoketh. Behold .... That the power of God might be known, therefore be hath ch fen those that are not . regarded, to the intent, it may besaid : Lo, This it of God. .. Hast therefore-, and stay nott for thy warning is great. Those that are wife ( to fin} in their fleshly imaginations, are deceivers of themselves : Which with us are not to be accused, but rather unknown. For the Kingdom of Heaven is divided from Hell : and those that are of Hell, are unknown from us. For as.. . and .. ., naturally^ know not, one another, such, andso it is of us. Sit tibi satis quod illam non novimus, neque virtutem ullaffl descendentem ab i\la vidimus. Neither is the power of God in bim,for hit own fakfibut-for the Spirit that God hath planted in him. For we have known him, and again have forgotten him. And yet we understand him But I teach thee a Mystery ) by irradiation into him : arid not by reflexion from himself. As the heavens fly from the stingos the infected powers, even so, fly thou.
&.ut>i*mt>n ifjiut PaUuna.
Ganijlay,
Gtnijlay.
£• K- She calleth one, who is now come here. £ £ Hifeemefh ro have his face half
Gan . .. What wilt thou w,th me ?? \lkc a m and [ike a woman, his what Wilt thou have? i 1 1 1 ■ 11 1 • 1 1 • j body being all covered with hair, rugg d. I bis
<*A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Asians mth spirits, &o
71
E% K. JMadimi Qiakcch her Coates,.and brustieth her Coates with- • • • Mad. Thus fayetb my Mother. Beware ofwilde bony, and raw fruit : the one clarified, the other ripened May become good. Those that know not wine become drunken, but to such as know it3 it Irixgeth healthEven so, this VoSrine. For, unto him that it is tasted , being rife, or or becometh cornsort, and the Key of a pr But unto him that tistetb it wild'y, and Workftb f.rr.w. Tour knowledge it not to have,£«s to learn to...... So that you may be,botb having and learned. Small, are the Treasures of this world, inrespeft of the wisdom that judgetb N ATV-RE-' For unto him that judgetb tritely, what secret is hidden? Those that seek, the world shall be contemned of it : But he that fliethfrom her, shall use her as a. slave, or at the second mother doth her daughter. Notwithstanding, of my self, I will be more appliable unto yon , then yon shall be followers of me. For, for that cause am I become childish. Therefore cease : He it truely Wj,y Goj in wise, that sayetb,God knoweth at all times what we have need of. Be not tempters. Be patient hi< Minister, 5. Even as thy desire is, so are all things in England. Nothing kept back,. But for thy fake, ** * Childe such at are thine, are with them friendly used dealech with 6- If thou Jhouldest not le called home, bow Jhouldest thou enjoy the benefit of God his pr?»tise,wh:cbu*' batb said : Thou (halt call her back,, &cc. to her preservation. But, first these things must come to paste. Ihe Countrey shall be divided, one rise up against another. Great treasons be wrought. Tea, and one cut anothers throat : And when the greatest troubles are, Then (bait thou save her life. Then,(hall the wall be broken down : And fee passage (hall be made : And such as are skorners , and ascend up the narrow steps, or shew themselves on the walls, jhall be trodden down and defaced. Here it understanding, That which thou, E.K. hast, is apart of four, and is become the fifth: let it it none of the four, dignified in a Cube, whose root is * 252-. I will know it shortly. Thou hast no power (for time it not yet corns. J But mull be brought forth shortly^ that it may be known Made ir, wa* * Holy (but it *at made by those that. ..... It : which is not man, neither any thing of wickednesse) which for his sins died, least he should have been destroyed in the second death. Kevealedunto thee, neither forthine own fake ; nor at thy request; But by the will of God, for atinte to come. E- K- I pray you to tell me plainly what it is. Mad Be content. holy Ghost bhsfe you.
I speak, thus, least thou Jhouldest sin, God the father, the Son, and the
E. K* Now (he is gone, <u a mfohty tall woman.
< Note. M*iim
A. Veritati æternæ, sit aeterna Laus Gloria 8c Benedictio. R 2C
Amen-
Wednesday, Martii 4. Mane. 1584; L A S K O. t^dartii 14. Stylo Novo. A. After my Petition made to God (at the instance of A. L. not present now) to know of Moldavia Kingdom, the state to come.: that is, when A . L. and by what means he should en joy the fame (being before at Mortlak,, promised unto him.) And at my requesting that Ma~ dimi might be the Minister of his will therein : At length appeared Madimi. A. Gloria Patri, & filio & spiritui sancto: sicut eratin principio, &c uunc &c semper, 8c in secula seculorum. Amen. M*d. Amen* A certain rich man, father of an houjhold, returned;, and found all things out of order : And lo, he looked up, and said unto his servant : Arise , and be ready, for I will set my bouse in order. Go to Arson, and I will meet thee there : And he arose upland Went unto Aston : But bis master came not : At length he said unto him. Beholds 1 will not dwell b Remove my houjhold unto Banal, and be did so. And the servant prepared a feast : But h's majier came not.- And he said unto hint the third time ; why art thou sorru, or why art thou angry ? Ob unto me, for I am thy master. And he said : R ise, go unto Molschecks, and thou shalt meet me there. But lo, thus say etb the servant , my master forgetteth and hath commanded me twice, and I have prepared for him, and he came not, and he faithunto me the third time, Arise,go* arid I will meet thee : Thou shalt finde me there', But be will there also deceive me : And be sent before,and behold, bis master.... .' But immediately after that,tbe servants messenger. .... The father of the houjhold came;ai.dbe looked but his servant was not there. And he sent for him, and commanded him to be ..». and to be brought •with violence : But the servant said, deal not thus with me, for it is violent : But the master answered, and said.: What J command thee ghtest : For servants h ive ho freedom of themselves. And it ■ came to passe that after the master hid .gathered together his friends : He said unto tbem^ Arise up, and finde me cne that «FAITHFULL with OBEDIENCE. Then beJit etched out his band, and be said unto bissefvant. Hold, take thy reward : For, from me thou art banijhed. How say you, was this Justice, tba t be did unto his s?rvant? ■ b. O Lord, we appeal to thy mercies, and we acknowledge thy judgements alwayes to be riiost just and true, &c. Mad. The
Œao now*
jt
A true Relation os Dr. Dee bis JBions wb spirits, &c. Mad. The Ark. of the Lord was the Covenant of OBEDIENCE. Happy are those that enter. E- K- There springeth a thing before her 1 ke a Reed, but withered, Mad . Vnto thee, [£. K. pointing to the rleed,^ thus fayeth the Lord , Because thou canst not endure the end of winter , Spring on, and grow : But in the midst of [thy] beauty , in the midst of summer ,(hall thy dejirufitonle. A. L. I will anoint thee before thy time, for my promise sake : "that thou mayestfall in the midst if thine own time, for thy weakness? it great. E* K- She standeth and holdcth up her hands toward hcavcn,and faith no^ thing that I can hear. Mad. Go, make haste : All flesh it abominable. e. K. She fpeaketh another my, not toward us* Mad. I am sealed, neither can I speak, anJ '"ore. E. K- Novy stic goeth away like a three cornerd CloudA. Oh Jesu have mercy on us. Oh King of Jews have mercy on us. against Hell, death, and the Devil have mercy on us. E. K. Mow is he here, who was last here. name of Jesus.
Oh Conquerour
Are you Nalvage. ... In the
Lord be mercifull unto us,&c.
• • . . Js sealed 5 1 am excepted
I am commanded,and my Office is to teach.
E. K- He turneth about with a great swiftness*, at length he itandetb, A. O Lord, and our desire is to be taught of thee, in thee, and for thy service. Nal. 7o him to whom it it said, GO: Thus, I fay, let htm be going. For Cod bath stretched out brs hand, and hs fayeth, I will not plnck^it back., but with vengeance.
A. VideTfb.
£. K' He turneth again6. O God, to whom is that G 0, fayed > Nal. Ikon mortal man. who is the Lord of health i t-i r> a ett _ Jr .1 A The God of Heaven and Farth. Nal. Ihe Lord is angry, and he f'td unto thee. Begone.
A- I wis sick of an *Rue,»nd th-reupon did 'omewhit d ff-r, await. a)so fe £ Lor<Js. Hi-help.chfcfly, with Coach, Ho.se, aai
g'ram rn-lm for him, be bad been nothing : Seal these things, make baste, ittnbmm-tiu Be going. Vtvm* M fefcr the Lord it angry. iwj>a,ega A> O God, Sec. homnespe. NaJ jbiig ^ rajetb Lasky hath rejoyced with an Harlot,and bath measured me , which am mk*own : But be shall be rewarded. •A. A. L. To thee it it said : Make baste, and be gone* t will fulfill my promise in him for thy fake : But he stall fall, being none of thy acquaintance. A Pi onounce favou r and mercy on me : who in my sin, . , and singlenessc of heart rejoyce to do what I can polTibly perform. Nal, T us tleyls ive said against thee. Let him not go. Of them thus fayeth the Lord. They shall tarric where they would not. Cease, write no more. A. Soli Deo, omnis honor & Gloria. Amen.
tjttonday, Martii 9. Hora 9. Mane rccelfimus a 8cprimanoctc fuimus apud Petr...... Tuesday, 10. Wednesday, 11. 7hursdayS 1 2 At M'cbow we lodged at night. Iriday, Martii 1 3. YVe came to Cracow, circa tertiam a Meredie , and were lodged in the Suburbs by the Church at. ...... Where we remained a fevenight, and then (I and my wifej we removed to the house in Su Stephens street, which I had hired for a year , for 80 gylders (of 30 gr.) And Master Edward Kelly came to us on Fryday in the Easter week (by the new Gretrian Kalendar) being the if day of March, by the old Kalendar : but the nxth day ofApril, y the new Kalendar, Easter day being the first day of April in Poland, by the new Gregorian institution. CRACOV1A. Martii 13. An. 1584. Omnit Honor, Lam, Gloria & Gratiarum AU'io, fit Deo Nostro Omnipotently Trim & mi nunc tr semper. Amen. A. MEN-
*A true Relation of Dr„ Dee bis Æions with spirits, &c.
MENSIS
MYSTICUS
SAOBATICUS,
Tars prima ejufdem.
Tuesday mornings Anno 1584. Aprilis 10. fiilo novo Gregoriatio. CRACOVIÆ.
iJ^Fter our divers prayers and contestation of our humility, obedience, and credit in these Actions : and being come now to Cracovia, the place sanctified, whereunto we were willed to make hast, &c. At lenth appeared Nalvage. E K« He hach a Gown os white silk, with a Cape with three pendants with tassel* on the ends of them all green : it is fur, white and scemeth to shine, with a wavering glittering. no berd-
On his head is nothing, he hath
His phyfiognomy is like the picture of King Edward the sixth }
his hair hangeth down a quarter of the length of the Cap, somewhat curling, yellowlittle finger :
He hath a rod or wand in his hand, almost as big as my
it is of Gold, and divided into three equal parts, with a
brighter Gold than the rest-
He standeth upon his round table of Chri^
stal, or rather Mother of Pearl: There appear an infinite number of letters on the fame, as thick as one can stand by another . the table is somewhat inclined on one lidc : he standeth in the very middle ; his garment covetethhis fees- his breast feemeth smooth as the down remaining of a Swan, when all the feathers be off, so is his neck, &c»
He is lean and long-
visagedA. The infinite mercies of God be onus : and the light of his countenance shine on us j and his favourable countenance be on us. Nal Amen, unto him that is, and was, andliveth for ever. fi. K- He looketh earnestly on his table , and turneth him to view it* Nal. ...... All things are in orJer. Thus faith the Messenger of hin. which it the God of Wis dom. Is your wonhinejfe such, as you can merit so great mercy ? or are your vessels cleansed, and made apt to receive and hold the sweet liquor, pure understanding itself ? A. Hath the Sun entred into your bowels, or have you tasted of the night- dew ? Where are your wedding G arments ; or after what fort do yt* provide for your marriage ? Unseasoned you are and withered flesh, partakers of those things which make you holy : through which partaking and the secret providence of him that U the Highest, yon became dignified to the end, and aresufficiently washed for the time of entrance. 0 stiff-necked people you deserve nothing, andyetyou have the hire of such as labour. But, what, can corruption be partaker of those things that are incorrup tible ? or man, which favour tth in himself, can you savour also of the Almighty. Oyou weaklings, 0 you of no faith, 0you Cankers of the earth j Where it theshame you have ; Ifhere are the tearsyou let fall ; Where it the humility yo* are taught to ? Nay you are such as fay in your hearts ; if thi Spring be fair, the Harvest is like to be good: If these thing come to paffe, it is the finger of the Lord. But such h your imperfellion, such are the frilits of the flesh, and the vanity of mortality. Notwithstanding, consider tint you are servants : Do therifore the will of your Master. Tou are become free : B* faithful and thankful to him that is the giver of liberty: Nay you are be come children : partakers of the ctunfel of him that Jitteth and feeth, and faith I am. Therefore be sober, faithful., and waver not, for the inheritance of your Father is great : yoi.r freedom is without recompcr.ee, and year Master the King of Justice. L Where
73
74
A true^lamn «/"£>. Dee bis Æiotis pithspiritsj &c
Where are the people, or in what generation did they dwell, that batb been thus acquainted and drawn into familiarity with the true Servants and Angels of God i Unto whom have- those myste ries been opened; Is it not said, of tbtfe that are fanUified , 'she Lord" appeared unto them in a vision : But he cometh to you when you are awakf : Vnto them be came unloosed for, untoyon be 1 he jt„j ^i- vomet'b requested. Arise up therefore, and be not forgetful what the Lord batb done for you ; for k«h all. the things of this World are not, until they be done, neither i* there anything assured, but by the end.. YtiiK 1* vat said unto Abraham, And I will destroy tbem< He believed it i but be askfd not, when. Great u the reward of Faith; for it givetb strength : But chose that are faithful are not ofthis world. Notwithstanding, sou have said, ( as it was said by the Disciples to Christ, when they Were yet unsure^ and blind ) When shall these things come to passe? Lord, what is meant by When this, or that ?' Simple Faith excelletb all Science. ' For, Heaven and Earth shall perish in F»kh'. t£fjr corruption : Bat the voices of the Lord, much more bis promises, are become Angels for ever : for as the Sun begetteth in the earth, and is father of many things that live in corruption and have end : So is the God of Heaven, the bringer forth and begetter of things celestial.with life and for ever. For why, Dixit & factum est, Every Idea in eternity h become for ever, and what is V thought, is become a living creature. I teach you a mystery. As the tree in sappy life, watering herself throughly , bringeth forth the ornaments of her own beauty: So the spiritual fart of man being good and drgnified, burnifbeth himself, with bis found and faithful thought : I mean the glory andfhewofhis own beauty; for the foul of man grow eth, either with beauty to salvation, or with dishonour and filtbineffe, t* damnation. I have done my Commandment. I have as a Schoolmaster wanted you, and at in friend counsel' ledyou : I will also teach yous t E. K. He fpeaketh in a thin small voice. 1 A. He used a great pause, and silence. £. K« He stander.h and pointech with his rod co the letters of his Table, as ifhe made some account or reckoning.
He went out of the middle, and
measured how ma^ steps it is about* Nal Pater, Filius,Spiritus SanUut : Fundamentum, substantia, & principium omnium. C £• 2C Thought in his minde, serumt and he answered his thought, isf ing, What need 1 siy return ?
The Grammarians will be on my side-
Om
nium, is more than to fay omnium return' ] E, KNal
This feemeth to be spoken by some other, in my imagination . Omnium, is the thing that is my charge.
E»K. He still conferreth place to place, CfcSo.
£. k. Now he standeth still.
Corpus omnium ••••
K. He pointeth to she whole
or round table
which he standeth on. i. The substance is attributed to God the Father. a. The first circular mover, the circumference^ God the Son, The finger of the Father, and mover of all things. 3. The order and knitting together of the parts in their due and perfeS proportion, God the Holy Ghost. Lo, the beginning and end of all things. e. k. He still counteth and conferreth places and letters together. Nal. ...... Lo, it is divided into 4 parts : whereof two are dignified : one not yet dignifie^* but shall be : the other without glory or dignification. E. K. He feemeth to point to some divisions. Nal. ...... Understand God, as the substance of the whole, ( as above said. ) E. K. He counteth again. Nal. ...i.. The substance of this part is called Vita. e. k. He pointeth to the uppermost part. Nal Called Vita Suprema. See here three small lines. q E. K. Those three small lines appear in the uppermost parcel. ] Say ... Gaudturn, [pointing to the uppermost line. Say ... Prafentia [ pointing to the second. ] Laudantes or Triumpbantes [ pointing to the third.] E. K. NOW
Q^dtrue Relation of Dr. Dec bit Æicns mth spirits, <3co
7^
E- K- Now he beginneth to account in the second portion, Nal
the Continent, Vita.
Q He COUnteth again.
E.K. The four portions arc of equal widcnessc, but not of equal clear ness j and th it about the center is ot fuskisti or leadisti colour. E- K- Now he stieweth three (mall lines in the second portion.
He
seemeth to speak to himself somewhat. Nal Say Potestas .... to the first line pointing. Motus to the second} Ministrantes to the third. E, K, Now he procccdcth to the third circular portionNal this Continent is also Vita [pointing to the third portion ~] non dignificata, fed dignificanda. Nal See .... E. K. there are also three lines, Actio in the first line. Factum ....* in the sec nd. Confirmantes in the third. Sirha, this k true Logics. s l. He said so to E. K. who now gave himself to study Logick diligently. ] E.K- Now he standeth trembling. Nal. ...... Oh qualk estjustitia inter miserosf L.. .... Sed,mors est quæ peperit hanc vitam. Vita est etiam htc,fed qut peperit mors. Say LuUm p Difcordia ..... > Here seem three lines also. Confmdantes 3 Those thasdo their duty shall re&eive their re-nurd. Let my diligence teachyo u diligence. Be not angry, because you do net understand: these be means to understand. E. K. confessed that he wai very angry. Nal Tray unto Gid, for I am resisted. A. Dew in adjutorium nostrum intende, &c. Say .... Vita Suprema. [ poinring to the uppermost line of all. ] I find it ( by addi tion ) in this Language, I ad, tot written thus, toward the left hand, in three angles I
d
a Say Gaud'mm „i«. Mtfs. tfl ad i« this manner.
1find it is a name ascending and answereth to the two etctrtmei
I
d z
« o m A. I pray you, is Mozod, a word ofthree letters, or of five ? Nal In wrote three , it is larger extended. f_ z extended is zod. "] t. Will you pardon me if I ask you'another question of this extension? Nal Say on: Moz in it selffignifietb Joy ; but Mozod extended, fignifietb the Joy o God. 6. No word m his radical form is extended. Nal these doubts will at length grow easie. Frxsenti* I find it called Zir. So.,...
I
d
a
o
s i
m
z
r
This Lesson is greater than any that was learned in Crdctvia this day. Nal Potentia Buday, Vitasecunda. Iz&butthus. I
d
z
s
a
i
aA o i god m ' r r v r r b n a d a z a i a B d i
To E Ki
q6
A true Relation os Drt Dee his JBions with spirits, &c, I will teach you here after the diflinilion of them. A. You mean of I ad dirersly signifying. Say Potestas Ifind it Bab. It doth ascend from the right hand to tht left. Motio / find it Zna. They will not fall out so, but they will fall out well enough, Nal. ...... Vitatertia. I ad. A. I pray you, what is of Mintstrantes f Nal Lookjou to your Charge. Aiiio Sor FaUum Gru ..... Vita, quĂŚ etiani est mors. / ad Lucius Ser Difcordia Off f os sea r d i If the order of the Table be ex spiritu Sancto, The substance of the Father ; How stjall we gather the Circumference3whieb is the Son ?. The Son U the Image of his Father : Therefore^ in hit death, be must be the Image of hitfather also. If fubstantiaLaudantes be in forma Crucis, Luach. then the Son h the Image ofbis Father* A. The rest I pray you to deliver us. h c r v Nal Bear with me3 for it keasie foryou3 i d z s a i but bard for me. . , . Miniftr antes Lang. 1 a o i g o d h Confirmantes Sack. vmzrvrr c Now. abnafos a Nal When lkjiow, you frail, sdazseas A. As Sacb. . . , . God be merciful to man. i a b r d i It is so terrible, that I tremble to gather it. 1 a n g Confundantes Vrch. Thus I have made plain this body generally : The particulars are long, hard, and tedious. Thy name be blejfed, O God, which canst open a means, whereby thy powers immediate may be opened unto man. Power3 glory, and honour, be unto tbee3 for thou art the true body of all things, and art life eternal. E, K. Now he is suddenly vanished away with the TableDeo noftro fit omnis laus ty gratiarum attio nunc & its femptema Jecuhrum secufo'
/tnuebrifliu.
Amen-
Thursday, Mane3 April* u. 1584. Cracovid. h. Some delay upon our prayers made, at length appeared Nalvage in shape and attire as last before; He standeth still. Nal Benediflum sit nomen Domini in eternum. u. Amen. Nal Audite mei fratres patienter. The Godhead in hit secret judgement keeping in his Almighty bofom3 the image and form of all things) universally, looked down upon the Earth ; for he faid3 Let us now go down among the sons of men ; He saw that all things grew contrary to their creation and nature ; either keeping their dignities and ftcret vertues shut up in obscurity, or elfe riotously perishing , through the imbecility and frowardneffe of ignorance: So that it was said, Behold, I delight net in the World: The Elements are defiled, the sons of men wickjd, their todies become dunghills, and the inward parts (the ferret chambers of their hearts ) the dens and dungeons of the damned: , Therefore I will draw my spirit from amongst them, and they shall become mare drunken, and their ignorance such as never was : No, not since the fall of heavens, Fcr, I , the time is come3 And he that is the Son of Unrighteousnesses and liveth : Unto him therefore pall be given strength and power : and the Kings of the Earth Jhall become mad : yea, czen raging mad ; yea even in th: third madnefft, and that in the depth of their own imagi nations; and I will build my Temple m the Woods, yea even in the Desert places; and I will become
true Relation of Dr„ Dee his Æions with spirits, dec.
77
bectme a Serpent in the wildernfffe : for I have tucl(ed up my garments and am fled away, and She I„ ti,e wiidcrJhall mourn on the Mountains without comfort, nefl'c. Lo , the Thunder spake , and the earth became misty , and full of fogge , that the Soul of man might sleep in his own Confusion. The second Thunder spake, and there arose spirits , such as are for Sooth-fayers , Witches, Charmers, and Seducers : and they are entred into the holy places, and have taken up their feats in man. [Woebe unto the earth therefore : For, it ^corrupted. Woebe unto the earths for jhe is furrendred t» her adversary : Woe be unto the earth, she is delivered into the hands of her enemy : Tea, Woe be unto the sons of men, for their vessels are poyfoned. But even then said the Lord,Lc,Iwill be kjiowninthe wilderneffe, and will Triumph in my weakjteffe. And lo, he called f on , and you became drunken , and foolish with the spirit of God : And it was said Descend, for he calleth, and hath called: and Raphael that brought up the prayers descended : Raphael* and he wjs full with the power, & spirit of God: and it became a VoSrine, such wa» never from the -n^ D(^_ beginning : Not painted, or carved : filed, or imagined by man, or according to their imaginations, arlne. which are of flesh : but simple, plain, full of strength, and the power of theholy Ghost : which DoUrine began, as man did, nakedly from the earth: but yet , the image of perfection. This felffame Art is it, which is delivered unto you an infallible DoSrine, containing in it the waters, which runne through many Gates : even above the Gate of Innocency , wherein you are taught to finde •wr the Dignity and Corruption of nature : also made partakers of the secret Judgements of the Almighty to be made manifest, and to be put in execution. Which knowledge in you is to be made ferfeQ : twowayes, by power, mediate, and immediate. Immediately from God, in respett of hie Will, and secret Judgements, as unto the Apostles. By means and tradition, as from us, opening the substance and body of nature, according to our own image, which is the thing I have now in hand. 1 am therefore to instruct and inform you, according to your DoSrine delivered , which is contained in 49 Tables. In 49 voyces, or callings : which are the Natural Keyes, to open those, not ^ R K of 49. hut 48. Cfor One is not to be opened") Gates of understanding , whereby you shall have knowledge caiuand their to move every Gate, and to call out as many asyou please, orjhall be thought necessary, which can use. very well,righteoufly,andwifely,open unto you the secrets of their Cities,& make you understand per fectly the contained in the Tables. Through which knowledge youshall easily be able to)iidge,mt as the world doth, but perfectly of the world, and of all things contained within the Comp*ffe of Na ture, and of all things which are subject" to an end. But behold, this charge of mine is tied unto time : Therefore be diligent to learn, diligent to Note. hear, and that with patience: For it u neither a free School, nor a School of continuance . For as Take time power is not given unto me beyond the first day of August next, so have you no strength to learn whlle cime !s» after, because I am the staff of your Doctrine. fo^atimc wil1 Nal I am for the comfort of the world , and not for the hindrance : Thus sayeth the Lord. ™ plst next. To them that have Harvest let them reap, and unto such as have labour let them work. As for me, 1 am tied to time, and am ready at all times : For I measure not your night, nor day. t A. Thanks be unto the highest. Nal Cease now with me, for no more descendetb. Soli Deo Honor & Gloria.
After-noon, the seme Thursday, After some short Ejaculations of prayers to God, there appeared a great black masty Doggc : with whom I would have nothing to do, but exfe&Nalvage. He said, that he was Nalvage. We rebuked himas an Hell-hound. At length An illuding he departed, and Nalvage appeared ; but brighter then to day. wicked spirit. Nal Have you those things I told yout to day ? A. We have them in record and minde. Nal Read them A. 1 did read them. E. K- He laugheth, ha, ha, ha, 6cc4 a great laughter •* Hc hath also a Ta ble, but scemeth not to be like the former Table of Nalvage.
There arc
ten, or eleven divisions in this Table, as was not in the former Table. A. If thou art Nalvage, proceed in the Doctrine of wisdom, if thou art not Nalvage, depart in the name of Jesus. I have free will, and therefore I will be here. A. Now I doubt nothing, but thou art a deceiver. \_Audite :~] The ignorance of the wicked . 0 ce 9n becometh dust : which shewing it self is swept out of doors, and thrown on the Dung-hills. theone side. E. K. Now appeareth one like true Nahagem Nal Even so is it of the {_ ~j for thou hast opened thy blasphemy : and being disco vered, art become more accursed: Therefore because thou art accursed, thou art not dignified ; but become a Vessel of iniquity : And therefore hast no free-will. For , free-will either is , or is in Free-wil!. state to be dignified. Therefore, as dust I sweep thee out : aud cast thee into that Dunghill , which it the, place of the greatest woe : the Dunghill, and, the reward of the unrighteous. And, because thou
7S
A true Relation of Dl. Dee bis JBionsTMtbJpirits,&c. thou hall thrust thy self into the Judgements of the Lord : and hast heard the secrets of the Almighty : Therefore I seal thee tanquam truncus in Infemum. e. k. Hestrikcth him with an yernjike a pair of tongs j in form of a Mould to cast Pellets in : griping his brain and underchaps, and so he fell down and disappeared : and in his place came Ptyfoage£. K. Nahage maketh curfic toward the four quarters ofthe world. Nal. ...... cMjllsif m good as thy Urn. E- & • In his heart thought that it might be, that now one Veyilmastered aril other , and thereupon said Urn-
A F*rtt
Backward. These cills.
24.
E K- He is now accounting again on his Table as he did beforeNal. Vnto this VoUrine belongeth the perfect knowledge, and remembrance of the mystical! Creatures. How therefore shall I inform you, which kjtow them mt ? A. Mean you as Babyen Zoboye/, &c. Nal the CharaSers, or Letters of the Tables. A. You mean the mystical Letters » wherein the holy book is promised to be written : and if the book be so written and laid open before us , and then you will from Letter to Letter f)oint} and we to record your instructions : Then I trust we (hall sufficiently understand , and earn your instructions. Nal Also in receiving of the calls, th'u U to be noted : that they are to be uttered of me,back ward : and ofyou, in pra8ise,forward. A. I understand it, for the efficacity of them $ rise, all things called would appear : and so hinder our proceeding in learning. Nal DPCETEIRSMSSS E S A I I MMN S E S. E> K, All this was in one lincj in the lowermost portion : and lowermost line thereof. Nal.
27.
IEEEEfNOEVME T M M M> MMD M A ET SEAM.
£• K Now he standeth still. 43Evim.
Nal
AE R 11 S ANSSE\ASDMMS E A 0 A VII I I A 0 AO 1 I V I T S £ ITT S D A I N.
E- K- These seemed to be taken out of divers lines > in the throe lower portions • but none out of the uppermost, or fourth' Nal
R S H V D S R RESOLSNREREE SFRHEIEEEEIEEOETISOE R T T H V E 0 I S E 0 E SMETFEDE, T S E E E E E r S E S E OR S ME T 81. V.R. F E BETSEEERSE V E E R S I S E H E N lor F. S S S I S E 0 T> S D F T E I E 0 R S 0 E Wheresoever O E i H E 0 T R T E RE 0 EH SE R O followeth, E E IRE SR I SOEREEDEIE HE it may be E or T> T R ND D H V N. I. 1 'he test of this Less>«, the next morning. a. After the correcting of certain places before m the Letters he said, more. A. Thanks and honour be to the highest for ever. Amen.
Fryday morning. Hora 8}. Apilu 13:
I feel no
Cracoviae.
Not long after my Invitation, Nalvage appeared, Nutu Dei. Nal Our peace, which it Triumphing patience, and glory be amongstyom A. * Amen, Nal,
It
A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis Miens with spirits, &c#
7p
Nal It may le said, can tkerr be patience in the Angels, vhich are exalted above the aire? . For, such as were of errour have their reward: Tea, forsooth my dear brethren. For there if a PatUnceJ continual fight between us and Saran, wherein we vanq' yfh by patieitce. Ihit if not spoken withtut a cause : For as the Devil if the father of Carping , so doth he suttlely insets the Seers imagina tion, mingling imperfect forms with my utterance : Water is not receiv-d without aire , n-.itbet the word of God without blasphemous insinuation. The son of God never did c nvert all, neitb. r did all that did bear him, believe him. Therefore, where the power of God is, is also Satan : Lo , I speaks not this without a cause, for I have answered thy inreSion. u. F.K. Had thought that Angels had not occasion of any patience., and so was his thought answered. * Nal J fifide the Soul of man hath no portion in this first Table. If it the Image of the son The first Ta cs God, in the bosome of hit father, before all the worlds. It comprebendetb his incarnation, fas- ^ fion, and return to judgement : which be himself, in &e{h,knowetb not , all the reft are ofunderhand- j^eT tug. The exact Center excepted. A (Two thousand and fourteen, in the sixth Table, is) D 86. 7003. In the thirteenth TableJs I. A In the ii&.Tdble. 11406 downward. I In the laftl ab'e, on? Ussi then Number. A word, Jaida jroa shall understand, what that Word is before the Sun go down. Jaida is the lali word of the ca 'I. 85. H 49. ascending T 49. descending, A 909. dire0ly,O simply, H 2029. diriGly, call it Hoath. 225. From the low angle on the right side. Continuing in the fame and next square. D 22 5. \Jtbe same number repeated. A In the thirteenth 'table, 740; ascending in his square. M Hx 30th. Table, 13025. frim the low angle in the left-side, 84 In the square ascending. CallittAtd. O The 7th. Table, 99. ascending. C The 1 9lb. descending 409. O "she ... 1. from the upper right angle, crossing to the nether lest, and so ascending 1003, 83. N The 31th. from the Center to the upper right angle, and so descending 5009. Call it Noco. He patient, for I told you it wwtdbe tediwi 0 The 39*. from the Center drscendinz,, or the left hand, 9073. D The 41*. from the Center ascending, and so to the right upper Angle, 27004. . . R The 43th. fr m the upper left Angle to the right, and so still in the Cireumfersnctt 34006. 1 The 4 ,h. ascending,'} 2000. 82. In tb' same Table descending the last. Call it Zirdo. P The 6^. ascending 109. A The 9th. ascending^. 81. L The IIth. descending 6C3 Call it Lap. A. Her, he stroke the Table on Saturday action fol lowing at ray reading over of it backward; E the 6th. from the right Angle uppermost to the left, 700. G The 1 3th descending, 2000. R The 17th. from the Center downward, 11004. 80. O The 3 *th. descending from the right Angle to the Centtr, 32000. 247*. 194.000. descending. Call it Zorge. [Of one syllable.'] A 19th. from the left corner descending, 17200. 79. A 24". from the Center ascending to the left Angle, 25000. ' Q_Jhe same Table as ending, 33^00. Call it Q_A A. [Three syllables with accent on the last A,] E The second Table, 112 ascending. < L The. *. descending 504. C Tbt 19*. Table descending 101 3, [that C. U called C Minor,j I The 13th. descending, 2005. . 78774 C The 14*. descending, 2907. Call it Cicle. E K. 76.
Nov? is he kneeling, and praying with his Rod up
O The 4th. ascending to the left Angle, 390. D Tbe?\ descending 812. O In the same descending, 901. Call it ODO.
A. Here he striketh again on Saturday. N. The
So
A true Relation of Dr, Dee his JBions nth spirits, & c,
75 M
N A R N A Z
The 9,b descending 804. Ibe 11th descending 200$ Ibe 14th descending 5006. T&<? 16th descending 12004. 7£i? 20th descending 17006. TAf 32th descending 40006.
J «v* it 74 73
72
This A may be an A or an O. be corretled it M. Zamran. C*# if Zanran.
unto you, than I received it.
E. K. thought it.
T TV 4th descend'ngi 12 . 7fc*» »<r; T or D. O Tfo 6th ascending front the center to the test comer 1907. ] Call it OD or OT. A jfte 9l\afcending 500 C 7ie 10th descending 60* Call it C A, £a. two syllables .] cow? <rftfr R : tat without numbers R Tfcp 16* ascending 22006. A 7£f 1 9th ending 23012. andso, it is Zacire. C T'/be 30th ascending 30006. A Tfce front the left angle descending 42012. Z Tfo 46 th ascending 3 1 2004. Cdlltt Zacar. Useyour time of refreshings and return
'Deo gratias reddaraus immortales.
The fame Friday after Ndori, circa 3. boram. After a short request made by me to Christ for wisdom, and verity to be, ministered by Nalvaze ; he appeared and spake much to E. K. which he expressed not to me : but a length confessed that ne gave him brotherly coimsel to loave dealing as an Idolater or Fomicaror against God, by asking counsel of such as he did. E. K. confessed that he had been that day, and some dayes before, dealing by himself after his manner, to understand of my Lord Laskje, arid of -other matters of Laskj>, and left hi* questions in his window written. Nalvage told him the devil had now taken away hisqueitions. E. JC. went down to fee if it.were true, and he sound it true. ■ Nal fray ' A. We prayed. .. There is an error in the last, not in the Number, but in the Letter. I will first go through the Lettcts, and after come to the Numbers. How many words haveyon received tbit day i? . A. Thirteen, whereof latda was said to be the last of the call. . Nal,....,..7fo-7 be more worth than the Kingdom ofPoland. Be patient, for these things drf wonderful.
71
N A O * O V
( Tbe number must needs go to ) thesixth, descending 309. Ibe 7th ascending 360. The 9,h ascending 1000. The 1 3th ascending 1050. Tbe i7*h ascending 2004. It is Vooan. It may be sounded Vaoan.
Adde those last Numbers A, • Vooan is spoken with them that fall, but Vaoan with them that are, and are glorified* The devils have lost the dignity of their founds.
Lash phoo rum magntt frojeQitnif.
A. They make 472?. Nal It is called tbe Mystical roote inthe highest ascendent of transmutation.. A. These phrases are dark ; when it shall please God they may be made plain. Nal. ...... It is the square of the Philosophers work. A. you said it was a roote. Nal So it is a roote square. A. The square thereof is 22306729.... The word is, by interpretation, Ignis vera mater. The vain Philosophers do think, it deth beget bodies : but in truth, it conceivetb, and brirtgeth forth. 70 D the fifth, ascending, 4. O tbe 39, ascending, 7806. call it OD. [a, drawing the 0 long. ] E L 17
fr«e? Relation of Df. Dee Wi Æions mtb spirits, &c#
81
/ —— ■ -- " ,, i m ^ L I, E L 17 ( not 17 t/fc /fr/r, but 17 rfo rfc/'r^r* : for it is of the tbirdtb : and 17 it L et may be of them both") ascending, 419. , 69 O O tfo 18 ascending 2017 .... t&« O must be founded as A. T M M tfo 24 /raw the center to the left angle, ascending, 5069 ...» T must be instead of M. L A A 50 descending, 90I2. A I I 35 ascending, 15079. B P P the 4.3, from the center to the left angle, descending 11906$. Averscd. C*r// it Piamo cl. It U Piatel Baltale to be founded. As the ear is the chieffense ; so, being infeQed , it is the greatest hindrance. Many there be j^otc Intru. that thrust themselves between you and me : and they are increased. Power is given again den. to the Shew Stone ; and thou (halt not be hindred. A. Shall I presently bring it forth > Nal As thou ifUt. A. I brought forth the Stone, and it seemed marvellously brighter than before it was wonc to appear. c\ JC- He sccmcth to praye> K. There appeareth to me in the Stone JWchael as he was wont to appear ,
with his
sword in his hand ,
and in
a long white gar
ment, isV. Mich I am the strength of the Highest, and the mighty arme of him that it Almighty : your fellow servant, and the meffager of the Highest : The powers of the earth have risen us againn iou : But you /hall prevail, and this Doctrine shall be delivered as is promised, and jjjjjr j^*^ ^ according unto time. But fray earnestly ; for lo, the whole haste of Angels, such as are blessed, performed. have cryed unto the Lord, faying; Not so Lord : Thy bread it torn in pieces , or reproachfully eaten. » 1 Thug therefore faith the Lord, Be patient, for the place is holy, and the power of the Highest it amongst you. Receive willingly : for he that is offended is smitten. Be comforted,, and be' jht dierniSetware of deceivers '. for the power of the wielded is increased, and is become mighty : But intocion of the this vessel shall enter no unclean thing, not for this time onely, but for ever. Stone. Unto tbre Nalvage thus faith the Lord, gather up thy wings and enter : Do as thou art com manded, and be multiplied. Be comforted ; for Gabriel (hall ascend and stand before the Lord, Be multiplied. and (hall have power and descend : and he shall be yoked unto thy loynest and thou shalt become Gabriel, might} 5 tbat thou mayst open the wonders of the Lord with power. E K, Now is Nalvage come into the Stone. Mic. . Be cornsorted,be comforted, be comforted my brethren in the God of Hosts : for your Comfort is and (hall be of the Holy Ghost. Therefore let peace be amongst you, and be no more^ holy bdbeti for wisdom dwell eth not amongst children. The peace of God be amongst you : And thusG^' much I have comfortedyou> e.k. He is gone. £• 2G Nowhere is another. •
A- It is Gabriel that came to "Daniel. Gabr. I did so, and I am that Gabriel, and the World bearetb witnejfe of my coming. Ton rebellious windes,you deceivers of the righteous,you naked substances and things lighter than the windes, know notyon that the God ofyour creation hath rewarded you, kjtow yon not your own Weaknesses know you not your state ofno return ? I fay headlong you all ( without resistance ) fall dorrn to your places : Be gone, fink,, for I am of power, and do prevail. Beheld be batbplaced darknesse behind him,and hath made the lights of heaven as the Lamps of bit beauty.^ Go you that are confounded without return ; for the name of our God in his de termination is invincible. This night it a Sabbath,and a scourge to the wicksd. • Nal I promised to expoundyou a word, the first you had to day, but the last. It signifies of the Highest. E. K- His fable now appeareth very evidently to me, as that I could paint it ail. Cease for this time, for it it a time ofsilence, for the wicked are confounded : in the morning earlyyou shall be taught plentifully : for my power it become a hundred and fifty ; and I willfinish my charge, long before the time appointed. Gabr. We are alwayes present until the promise be ended. Kelt in peace. . ... E- K- Gabriel setmeth to be all in compleat barneffet like skales of a Vi(b from M
tk'
Note.
Ei
A true Relation os D1 . Dee his JBions mthspirits, &c.
^o^J^ tbe arm-fits downward } with a Sfear in bis band, all of fire, about a
two
this occasion, yards long.
Al Lathe '
I'ii et for ^iayer or
A. Thfc peace of God* and his mercy, be on us now and ever. Amen. A. Ifit should not offend you, I would glady ask your knowledge of the Lord Albert Laskje our great worldly friend, and that for the service, of God, if he be past the chief danger of his present infirmity, &c. ^en we enter into him, we kjtow him } but from him, be it scarce kjtown unto us : as of him ofwhom it it said, he hath consented with an Harlot : we know not the end of God hit ju stice wbicb is uson him. His payen are come to the second heaven, neither bath any received remembrance ofhim : But we will pray unto God to be merciful unto him, and that for thy sake ; Because thou shalt not be made a laughing-stock to the wicked. Pray thou for him, that thou mayst work in him that wj1jc[1 nc wo^th not for himself. Holdup thy hands for him ; for it it a lawful and a cha
ritable thing: For God hath granted thee a force in prayer: But be patient and bumble. God his gift to We with thee, give thanks and laud Ufito the Lord. ■ A in prayer. Cease. A. Laudes Deo nostro inerflariter reddantur. Amen.
Saturday, Aprilis 1 4I <JM.ane. Cracoviæ, 1584. A. Oratione Dominica finita, 8c brevi illaoratione Psalmi 33. inspecto Chrystallo apparuere utrique Gabriel & Nalvage. E. K- They kneel, as though they were in confession one to another, and • • • • about half a quarter of an hour.
Prayer.
Gabr ) after me. . '. % 0 beginning and fountain of all wisdom, gird up thy loines in mercy,anaIshadow our weakjteffe , le merciful unto us, and forgive us our trespasses : for those that rife up faying there it no God, have risen up against us, faying, Let us confound them : Ourstrength is not, neither are our bones full of marrow. Help therefore 0 eternal God of mercy : help therefore O eterml God ofsalvation : help there]"ore 0 eternal God of peace and comfort. Who is like unto thee in altars of incense ? before whom the Quire of Heaven sing, O Mappa la man hallelujah ; Visit ut O God with a comprehending fire, brighter than the Stars in the fourth heaven. Be merciful unto us, and continue with us j for thou art Almighty : To whom all things of thy breasts in Heaven and Earth, sing glory praise and honour, Saying, Come , Come, Lord for thy mercy sakf. Say so unto God kneeling. A. I repeated it, kneeling, and E. K. likewise kneeling^ E. K« They both kneel down again,
and put their foreheads together:
Gabriel leemeth to fit in a chair on the yards off, on Nalvage his left hand. . - standing ?■ said. V
one fide of Nafyage about jo
Nalvage standeth.
Thus faith the Lord, Who is he, that dare resist invincible strength : Seale up the East, sea^e UP *** South, Seale up the West : and unto the North put three Scales. g j£ Now sitteth Jfafodg* in a Chair aside from his round Table, the Table being somewhat before hinv Nal
Name that I point to.
[ To £. K. he said so, -as concerning the Letters.
E'K- He flung like a thin brjghtncsle out of the Stone upon e. k. he hath his rod, which he took out of his own mouth. ... eV ... He holdeth up his rod, and faith, I am all joy, and rejoyecin my self. E« K>
He smit the round Table with his rod; and it whirled about with
a great fwiftneslec obe.
Now that which before seemed to be a circular and
plain form, appeareth to be a Globe and round Ball; corporal , when it turneth. Nal Say the last. Ar. Piamo el, £. K- Be
■■■iriii_i^>H'i^^aaa»»?'i'g«-'
ojftrue Relation ofDr. Dec bis Æions vrith spirits, &o
E. K. He striketh the Table now, and though the body seem to turn , yet the Letter seem to stand still in their places. E-K- Now he plucketh out five Books, as if from under his Chair, and fetteth them down by him j the books be green , bright ,
and they be three
corned, o a claspSal. Read backward ... [to E. K."] Every thing with us teachetb. Read backyard. Letter without number. Nal Read backward, letter without number, the letters thou kadjl jesterday. A. After all read, he proceeded thus : P Ibe fourth ascending, 97 . A "the sixth ascending, 112. 60 I fbe eighth ascending, 207. P Ibe ninth ascending, 307. PIAP. £• K- Now he striketh it again, and it turneth«7
T
T A-
Ibe numbers afterl 66
be
I A A A A I« she first A may be an A an O or «» E. Ikosr arc two words, e. k. Now he striketh again, and turneth : his Rod feemeth to
hollow like a Reedt$
APGOB.
Call it Bogpa.
E.^. Gtffe/ salleth down on his face, and licth prostratc,and ftahage holdeth up his Rod all the while. 'Also t 64
DOS- He pointed beyond him in the upper Circle,
it feemeth
like a Roman C. LAMAOP. Toamal Od. put out the S. Make it two words. ..... It may be all one word with S. or T. but it would be bard fer jour understanding. CMakf * foiftt between Poamai and Od. E, K. (jabrtel licth prostrate all this whiles
rfj
XVDMOZ. Call it tome. .. With great difficulty this Letter wot discerned : Nal vage himselfsaid, be kjtew it not yet ; .but it seemed to E. K. to beanX. Nalvage denied it to be an X. and said be kjtew not yet the mystery : sty the.Lords payer, for I cannot open it. Although my power be multiplied, yet I kju)w not this Letter. At length be said it was V. £• K. I can remember that word well.
Nal 6%
61
Ihoujhalt not remember it. PEVV CHdke a point there.
It iscalledVep. A. A full point?
Nal
No, no, a stroke,
OLOHOL. Call it Loholo. Long, the first syllable accented. i K- Now he striketh the Table-
60 S D. 59 S I M A P I. touHsedJbort. 5$ LU.
It is the uppermost of Tronownce it I P A M I S. Call it UL,
Call it D S . cMaks a point at S. the A pro-
A, With such found to U.as w#pronouncc yew , whereof bows are made. M » MAPI,
83
A true&elation of IX Dee his JBions with spirits, &c# 57
-MAPI.
E-K- 7c sccmcth to be an e. Labiis claufis, [Span] [urn urn] ... He bummed twice, signifying, two words more, which were not to be pronounced till they were read in praQife.
DO.
OD. As you had before.
B. K- Now (j/ibriel riseth from his lying prostrate* 54
HOT LAB. PA1P.
Call it BA LTOH.
There it a point.
Call it Piap.
£. K. Gabriel steppeth up, and sccmcth to storm angerly against somewhat. A. Belike some wicked powers would intrude their illusions , or hindrances in these actions. £. K.
He hath thrown his Dart from him : and it cometh to him
again. Gabr. .... Count the number of the words you have received to day* A. Sixteen, ifTo amah Od be made two words. Gab Be packing, and so many plagues be amongstyou mote then your plague wot hefore, . E-K- He feemeth to storm still* Gab Come in. E. k. Now there come four more. Gab Art not tbou A-drumml Which bastfallen% and bast burst thy neck, four times? And wilt thou now rife again, and take part anew ? Go thy way therefore, thou Seducer, enter into the fifth torment. Let thy p wer be leffethen it it, by as much as thou feest number here. E . K. Mow they all four fall down into a pit, or Hiatm of the foundation of the place where they stood. £. K- Nahage lieth all this while upon his face* Gab Count now again. A. Sixteen. Gab. It it not so. "there it an errottr. Nal J am deceived from Ipam. O D the next it ftlse, and so are the rest : And so it that that followttb. ABOS. S O B A, A. 1 had Baltob. Nal And Piap. Nal JFhat it thitf [to E. K.] B. K... ...G, Nal No, it it an U. 55
HOT.
T O H.
There it a pointsshewing a ftrokj>, called Virgula54
MOH.
HOM.
53
SD.
DS.
52
LIPDAI.
Call it I AD Pit accent ad.
51
ONOG,
Call it Gono.
Gab. Nal
50
tJHove not, for the place waxetb more holyx Pointetb S.D.
AND A.
D S. this wot correUed en Monday following to be too much. Call it AD N A.
E. As. Gabriel did throw a brightnesse upon E. K. after he had stro ked his own face first, E.JC. started at it. 49
azrnz
J true Hektion of IX Dec bis JBions mb spirits, &c; 49
AZRNZ
Ca/lit Zurza.
8^
A, As.MZ»«ra*.
E. if. Nalvage knecleth down before the Table, and useth many inclinations,and gestures of reverence,as Priests use to do at the Alter. 48
MZRAFj
FARZM.
>
47
H ALIP
moreover
P I L A H.
Three syllables.
4<5
H A N D,A I
the ArKofKnowledge
I A D N A H.
\_yadnah.
E. K. Nalvage cometh and kisseth the Table and kneeleth down, and feemeth to pray. 45
MRE
with
ERM
44
BAC
a Rod
CAB
E. K. He kneeleth down again ,and ufeth such gestures as before. GSN
arod
E. K. Nalvage said, Adjwva mei 0 mi Deus.
He holdeth up Ms
hand and kisseth the Table, and ufeth wonderfull reverence.
He faith
again. Fer opem, 0 mi Deim 43
ERNOZ
delivered jo*
ZONRENSG
42
SD
*hA& which
DS
41
RIP
the bolj ones
Pir5 there is a point
4.0
ABAC
govern
CallitCzbz.
if
ALEROHO, I made a Law
Call it Ohorela, j Nal.
38
•
MRASAC to whom
There it a stop, Jhewing a flrokf made straight down thus 1 Cafarmj
a stop.
E.K. Now he kisseth the Table again. 37
MhSKG
With admiration
GRSAM
i a stop at M> 1 > as Gursani
36 35 34
HELOBO 'SBRU SD
your Garments
OBOLEH
beautified
U R BS
and* which
DS
E. K. Now he ufeth the former reverent gestures again. 33
ID LA
of gathering
ALDI
32
EGRP
witbtbefirt
PRCE
31
PNONG
Igarnijhed
ONONP
Nal
asprge.
AdjuvameyOmiJ}«ui*
30
LIHT
feats
THIL
19
AB OS
wbef*
SOB A
a»
NE1Z
ef my habit
ZIEN
* fib* here.
here a point. 27. HOI-
ly pronoua-r
S6
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions VHthspirits, &c. 27
H OLBON
the palm
Noblob.
26
AT
as
1 A.
25
HAMMOC
trussedyou together
COMMAH
2+
DO
And
As before 0 2>.
23
ZMIZ
tf my vestures
22
A O HT ON
in the midst
21
A AQ_
y»ur garments
Zimz, Notboa.
A point.
A point.
Here is a point before the word. A points
§^A A.
Three syllables.
E. K. Now he uscth reverence to the Table again. 20
QLOH
mufwcth
HOLg_
i9
SD
which
T>S
Nal. Adjuva me mi Deus. 18. GRPLAM a through thrustingfire 17
AT
«
&.*tHolquui
Malprg, as Malfurfr
HA.
Now he prayeth as before, his arms extended. 16
AA R G
and the Moon
15
DASPZAN <W
GRA A.
A point,
NAZPSAJ).
E. K. Now he prayeth again. 14
A T
«
13
I
U
12
ROR
the Sun
ii
L OZ
bands
TA. a word by itself. Ror.
Zol ... zod A. as 0/ : A point,
lo
AR BOS
in whose
9
OHPNOV
of wrath
ZLAC
* bove the firtnamets Calx.
7
HSNAL
in sower exalted
6
Adjuva me O Deus, of Justice TLAB
S
DAI
J8
4
OHOG
the God faith
Here a point,
Sobra. Vonfbo.
LANSH as Ltnjh.
Bait. Here is a point. lad, at Tad. G07T0.
3
GSRO V
over you
Vorfg,
3
FN OS
Raigtt
Sons.
fe
LO
I
01.
Here a point.
E. K* Now
aJ' rrue^lation of I>, Dee bis Ă&#x2020;ions with/pints, &c. E.K. Now he sitteth down in his Chair. mighty and first Call. Tray that jtu may understand what it it. A. Mean you presently ? Nal Ij -presently, A. I pray to that intent. E. K. All the Stone fhewethfire,
This is the endoftheThe&stcÂťii cadvL
and all is on fire, nothing else
appearing : not like common fire, but clear, thin, &c. Now it waxcth clear. E. K. And now Nalvage is on the top of the Globe, and his feat remainethin the former manner of fire.
Now Nalvage holdeth up
his right hand, and the fame feemeth to be many hands.
There is on
one of his fingers an I. It vanifiieth away j and so on divers fingers are words as follow.
i Reign over you faith the God tstice, in power exalted above the firmaments * i wrath? in whose bands the ion is as a Sword* and the Moon MS a through thrusting fire which measureth your garments in the
midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms *f my handss whose seats I . garnijhed with the 6c sire °f , gathering and beautified your garments With admiration to whom I made a. Law to govern the holy ones, and
8J
delivered you a rod with the ark. of knowledge, moreover you , listed up your voices and /ware obedient* and ' faith to that liveth and trinmpheth whose beginning is . not* nor . end. can ngt be which Jhineth as 69
88
A trueRelation of IX Dee his ABions with spirits,&c« in the midst os your Palace, raigneth amongst
*Æ<? Ballance os righteousvejsc and truth.
Move therefore and shew your selves, open the mysteries or your Creation, be friendly unto me , for
1
•
am the servant of the same your God, the true reorjlripper of 49
the Highest.
so 6o 49 169
E. K. Now all the fingers be gone. A. Nal It is thesense in your tongue of the holy anl mystical Call before delivered : which Second Table followetb m practice for the moving ofthe second Table, the Kings and Ministers ofgovern* nient : The uttrance of which, it of force, and movech them to viable apparition : moved and The covenant aPPeare(l:> they are forced- ( by the Covenant of God delivered by his spirit) to render oof God. bedience and faithful society. Wherein, they will ofen the mysteries of their creation, as far Obedience. as shad be necessary : and give you understanding of many thousand secrets, wherein you are yet Mjny keyes. but children ; for every Table hath his key : every key openeth his gate, and every gate being opened, glveth knowledge of himself of entrance, and of the mysteries of those things whereof be it an inclosure. Within these Palaces you shall find things that are of powers well to speaks, as to do Note these for every [ (1) Palace 3 " above his f_ (2) City] and every City above his [ (3) entrance. J three degrees. "Beyou therefore diligent that you may enter in, not as spoilers, but as such as deserve intertainment in the name, and through the power of the Highest. Tor great are the mercies of God unto Faith. such as have faith. This is therefore the key of the first seven, according to the proportion of the firsts efthC first Creation. . No mire for this time. Asignwmake ' AHn alwa7es t0 mak* an e"danend. £ # jje drew a Curtain before the Stone, of white colour.
The same Saturday, after Noon, hora 314. The white Curtain remained about half an hour after my pi ayer to God, and some in vitation to Gabriel and Nalvage, at length the Curtain quaked as though wind blew k. E K. Me thinketh that I hear a ftir within the Stone.
At length
they appeared. m h»dsdif-
E. K.
They have very eyes which twinkle as other mens eyes do,
what with -E. and * therefore I fee them with my external eye, K. of the man- •„-•„„ ncr of sktim- gination, as ....
not within my hna-
There are two kind of visions, the one by infusion of will and descending, the other by infusionby permission and ascending. The first is the image of the Will of God descending into the body, and adj ->yned to the foul of man, whose nature is to distinguish things of his own likenesse, but simt up in prison in the body, wanteth that power} and therefore being illuminated by spiritual presence, inwardly, seethmw in part, as he shall hereafter do in the whole. EK he speakBut note, that every vision is according to the foul of wan in power : and so it received of him ech hollowly, that seeth. The boy of man feeleth nothing spiritual until he be of incorruption : Therefore useth no sense in and illumination. The other U to be found out by his contrary.
aiYthink.
Hc'
E. K. Here is a Devil that derideth these instructions, and faith, you may know his vertue by his wisdom : he never went to School. Gabr. ....
<*AHut Relation of Dr* Dee bis Æions toith spirits, &o
89
Gab. ..... I kjtow what he it : P-ower it given to me to refill him , but not to touch him. He hath Note. ascended, and begotten him a son, wherein the people of the earth shall be accursed. As p*fer Amithose that are in prisonfl:ut up -from light, and the use of the day comprehend not any thing , but that Cbristi., which entretb Unto them by permifton, or free will, so js the Soul of man shut up from all light, except that which entretb by- the will, or fuffrance of the highest. But at obedience it the tryal of dignification , so are the Ceremonies appointed by God, the wit nesses of justification. For be that violated the outward Law was accursed : %ut the very end of Jullice to salvation is the obedience, and submission of the Soul. How can it be that the earth and elements shall bear witnesse against man in the day of Judgement , bui in the perverse use of tbem^ contrary to God his Commandments. He is a flow School-mafi'er, and ofsmall underftauding,The wicked Gab Cease,for the confliS it great, and must have judgement of the Lord. spirit said, A. Sail I joyn my prayers with youn to our God, to drive away this wicked scorner , and contemner of your ministery 1 Gab. Not so, you kjiow not the secret judgements of the Lord herein. The white Curtain was drawn. A. Deo Nostro soli Omnipotent! sit omnis Laus,Honor,Gloria , 8c imperium in secula seculorum. Amen.
Sonday, Aprilis 15. '(jMane Hor. 7 1. After t few prayers n'eceflary , and invitation to Gabriel and Nalvage for their instru ctions. • ...... Our instrudions shall grow most plentifully amoYigst you. But give place to time, for A voyee oue this it the voyce of the highest. Be holy and righteous in the works ofyour hands , and keep al- °f thc stonc wayesthe Sabbath ofyour Redeerfier hereafter : For even yet, the Serpent it amongst ut. For^?bl°thevenyet the Serpent it amongst-my holy ones, and endeavoureth to cut you asunder. Therefore uboureXto I fay be holy even in the works ofyour hands, for he think eth to prevail against you: But let your part us asunbousesbe swept clean, that when the spy entretb, he finde nothing to feed on, der.and hoA. We ceased and gave our selves to the Sabbath : considering, intending hence foreward Pe^ toPlC: to visit the Church and Assembly, to pray and meditate on God his service. vai1, Solut Jesus Christus est Triumphaur contra mortem & Diabolunt , Vominus Nofier & Veus Noster. Amen.
Monday, 15. Aprilis. Mane,hcra 6.' Cracoviæ. Ai After a fliort prayer to God for remission of sins , and sending of his graces , and his good Ministers assigned for our instructions : and for the avoiding away dfthe great enemy,&c. who held conflict against Gabriel, &c. The white Curtain appeared still drawn before in the stone for an hour. E. K. There appeareth a face standing upon two Pillars , the Cur tain yet remaining drawn : The face is fiery, and hath very great teeth. The Pillars are like Marble spotted gray , and the ground of the Pillars colour white.
He faid,the works of the highest are become a stum
bling block, and have entred into the breasts of a woman,and he is be come angry.
But when she thinketh her self happy, me shall stumble,
where she would not, and become forrowfull without comfort. E. K. This face and Pillars became a great water swelling upward, and so vanished away. A. After about art hour, the Curtain was opened. All appeareth as before : Gabriel sitteth in his Chair, and Afa/Wg/'kneeleth. Nal Pray, for the mercy of God. A. I prayed divers prayer s of God,& help Fray , for thtu shah mt be heard? So, against the wicked enemy,yet present, well said, fy upon him. and molesting us as he was permitted., A. This Devil ray led against God, A. Thy judgement light on this wicked! Rebel for this blasphemy, O God. Gab. — .. Moite not, for presence of power it great. Nal Number the words of the first Key, A. I have counted them, and they seem to be 88. "Nal. . There are not so many. N S7. a. Where'
A true Relation os I>, Dee bis ABions with spirits, &c, 87 A. Where have I misrcckoned3 1 pray you ? Perhaps Poamalzod is to be but one word, and so are 87. E. K. There is a great Crosse over all the stone that is red : Not onely over to be impressed through the stone. Nal Number the words in thy own language. A, I have numbred them, and they seem to be 169. While I numbred , the great red crosse went away : and shortly after came in again in to the stone as before. Gab Move not, for] the place it holj. Tou have Zurz* ds Oono in the Call: the Cd is too much. A. I will then put it out. A. I finde Zurza Adna ds Com. Nal That ds is too much. I prayyou, what it then the number of them t of you atlowed? Nal 86. £>.. Making also Poamolzod one word ? in that account)' Nal Set down. 12• 345678. 9' 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. H■15. 16. 17. «8. 19. 20 m 21 . 22 _ 23" 24_ 25. 26 27' *8" 29" -3031" 3233" 34' 35363'" 383940414243:
•3 •3 •2 .2 .1 .2 .1 .1 .3 .-1 .2 .1 4 ,1 ,1 ,2 3 .3 ,1 ',3 1 '2 *3 1 "i "2 3 "2 "1 "1 *2 "2 • 2—71 "4 *2 ' 2 *I
44 45 4* 47 48 49 50 5i 5* 53 54 55 56 57 58 -59 60 61 62 63 64 65 67 68 69 7° 71 72 73 74 75 7« 77 78 79 79 ,. 80 Jo " 81 82 8384 85 86-
-80
.... 80 you lifted up your voyces. 1 .... and 1 .... [ware 1 .... obedience 1 and 1 .... faith po .. 102 to bint that livetb 77
•fyour pallace
fiiewyour selves
to bef. ..udly unto me
Tues
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his dS'tims mtb spirits, &c.
91
Tuesday, Aprilis 17. Cracoviæ. After divers Ejaculations appropriate to the action, and the Curtain of white water yeu remaining. E. K- thought divers times that he saw. through the white Veil , and stone and all, nothing appearing therein. \E,-K, immediately fell into a new doubting of the velicy of these actions, and said he had a Vision by a good Creature the last night , who said these Creatures with which we dealt, would no more appear unto him. Hereupon he -said that both the last dayes skorner,and these our instructors were all Devils : and that he woulcj no more sit tox receive A.B.C- And so by Letters, any Doctrine of theirs, unlesse they would otherwise exprefly, and lively deliver a plain rule thereof : With many other arguments to disprove the verity of our Actions, whereupon he said, that John your boy can well enough deliver you their Letters, and so you need not me,d>v. I referred all to God , his will, and mercies : For, as 1 had at his hands ou/ly, and by hjs-order, and for his service required wisi dotn and tyne ijipwledgei sp do I not doubt but God will, according to his accustomed good? nesse, provide ftr me, that is best for my vocation here in earth,#r. E. K. He rose, and went away : and left me alone in my Study , ap» pointed for these actions. Vem in adjutorium meum intendefamine ad adjuvandum me festina. Gloria Patri & KFifio & Spiritui SanSo, ficut erat in principio & ttunc & semper & in fecula seculorum. Amen, r
•
,
,—,
r-
1—1
r^—*
1—1
:
'
Thursday, Circa 9.' As ? was in my upper Study , and had gathered the holy words of the second and third lajl, and had conferred them with their Eng/ijb delivered also unto us : E. K. came up thq stairs, and so went into his Study, and came out again,and as he was going down the staires I opened my Study door , and sahited him : He: thereupon came up again , and came into my Study : And there I shewed him what I had done; and how I had some under standing of those holy words, their significations by reason of due applying the Englijh to the word Chrislus, intending thereby to have induced E.K. to like the better of the. manner of our friends,due,and iyiethodicaI,proceeding with us, and told him that unlesse of this strange language I should have these words delivered unto us Letter by Letter, we might erre both in Orthography, and also for want of the true pronunciation of the words,and di stinctions of the points, we might more misse the effect expected But as on Tuesday last , so now again he said, our Teachers were deluders, aud no good,or sufficient Teachers,who had not in twoyears space made us able to understand, or do somewhat ; and that he could in two years have learned all the seven Liberal sciences, if he had first learned Logick , &c. where-* fore he would have no more to do with them any manner of way,wi(hed himself in England, and said that if these books were his, that he would out of hand bum them , and that he had written to my Lord (by Pirmisj that he took our Teachers to be deceivers, and wicked, and no good Creatures of God, with many such speeches, and reasons (as he thought) of force to diswade himself from airy more dealing with them : Buc willed me to use John my Boy as my Skryer, for that these spiritual Creatures were not bound unto him,6T. 1 answered unto all these parcels and reasons, as time served declaring my perfed truji in G?^,that seeing I have many years desired , and prayed for wisdome (such as these Actions import) at his hands, and by such means as to his Divine Majesty seemeth best, that he would not either mistily my Jrayer, or abuse my Constant hope in his goodnesse and mercy : Therefore / concluded that referred all to the mercifull will of God, and doubted nothing at the length to be satis fied of my request , and prayer made unto him. So he went from me this second time. ... God lighten his heart with knowledge of the truth, if it"be his Divine will and pleasure. Note, Permis went cn last Wednesday morning , and had received our Letters after noon> on Tuesday last : But on Monday before the wicked Prince of darknesse did what ho. could to hinder our proceeding. On Thursday, "labius (brother to my Lord Lafkje his wife) brought news to Cracovia, that . • my Lord. Ldskje was coming [to Cracovia ward. Emericm came from Kefmarkf , and re turned back again. Tabius rode from Cracov'4 toward Kefmark..
Saturday, Aprilis 21. aMeridie, After our prayers made, appeared shortly Gabriel and Nithage. E. K. propounded six questions orderly 9 which had bred great doubt in this fantasie, and requested their an swers. ' A. He
5/2
A true^e lation of Dr. Dee bis ABiQnsvitbfiirits&c. A. He would have our spiritual friends to promise him* the performance of the Prints. Gab If we were Masters of our own doings , we might well promise : But we are servants and do the will of our master. Bui let me ask,thee one question : J)oji thou not thi?ik that all things are possible with God? E. K. I do so, and I know so. Gab . Ihen it there no cause why thou should distrust. Let him that is a servant, and is commanded to go, go : and let not the earth rife up, and strive againjl the plowman. fVbat fin is it when the creature rifetb up, and faith in his heart, Let thelord make a Covenant with me, considering he is a bond man i [ E. K. They seem, both the voices at, once, to come to my eare. ] None but be that becometb disobedient, and refufeth his Master. A....... \_ A would do so. Gab. Nal. ...... these thing's, that is to fay, this VoSrine, delivered by w, is of God, and of bit mercies granted untoyou, which cannot be in vain : and therefore to be performed ; for the secret determinations of God are unknown unto us. He never'beard of any man that would askj if God would perform bis promises, E. K. By August next ? What if it were a hundred Augusts ? you may beawear] before August next* as the Children of Israel were of their Manna* E. K. Whyjoyn you numbers with these letters, and added none with those os the former Table.
Numbers. Kumeii PkUiu"'
Brother, what is the cause that all the World is made by numbers ? "the Numbers we speak* 0f, are of reason and form, and not of merchants. A' * beseech v.ou as concerning the powder whereof he thinketh that he hath made, due assay of ir, as if it should have been the Philosophers Stone, and so affirmed to be, by the minister of this action ? I beseech you so to answers the thing, as his reason may . be satisfied. A; They gave no answer hereunto, but proceeded in the former matter of Numbers. Note ih: pre Gzb Every Letter fignifietb the member of the -substance whereof it fpeaketh. Every perty of this word fignifieth the quiddity of the substance. The Letters are separated, and in confusion ; ank Mcth»J and therefore, are by numbers gathered together :' which also gathered fignifie a number; for as Language. every greater containeth his lesser, so are the secret and unknown forms of things knit up in their parents : Where being known in number, they are easily distinguished, /e that herein we teach places to benumbred : letters to le eleSed from the numbred, and proper words from the letters* signifying substantially the thing that isspoken of in the center of his Creator, whereby even as the mindeof man moved at an ordered speech, And is easily perswaded in things that are trm , so are the creatures of God stirred up in themselves, when they hear the words wherewithal they were nursed and brought forth : For nothing movetb, that is not perswaded : neither can any Understand- thing be perswaded that is unknown. The Creatures of God understand you not, you are not siori l<"ion" tft^e'r Gities i you are become enemies, because you are separated from him that Govemetb the , oi n. ignorance. E. K. Whether is this Language known in any part of the World or no ? if it be,where and to whom ? Gab. ...... Man in his Creation, being made an Innocent, was also authorised and made parAdam taker of the Tower and Spirit of God : whereby he not ottely did know all things under bis Crea tion and fpokj of them properly, nantingthent as they were : but also was partaker of our presence andsociety, yea a speaker ofthe mysteries of God; yea, with God himself : so that in innoct'ncj the power of his partakfrs with God, and us bit good Angles, was exalted, and so became holy in the sight of God until that Coronzon ( for so is the true name of that mighty Devil j envying hie Note?wo be feliCtt?* and pmtivirig that the substance of his lesser fart wot frail and unperfeQ in refpefi of bis true langua- fvre EJfe , began to assail him, andso prevailed : that offending so became accursed in the sight of ges.' God; and so lost the Garden offelicity, the judgement of his Understanding: but not utterly Adtmh* the favour of God and was driven forth ( as your Scriptures record ) unto the' Earth which was theUU*fia c°™redwitb brambles : where beingas dumb, and not able tfi.fpeak^he began to learn of necessity Litie* It. tl,e Language which thou, E. K. callest [ i Hebrew : ] andyet not that [* Hebrerr] amongst you : Litgun Arte- if the which ht'uttered and'delivered to his posterity,the nearest knowledge he had of God his Kca. , Creatures : and from his own self divided his speech into three parts ; twelve, three,1 and Lingua Any- feVen ; the number whereof remaineth , but the true forms and pronunciations want and mica V'n sfok- before is not of that force that it Was in his own dignity, much leffe to le conpered with, this that tmce*iisS:aiu.yiC dc\iwer,whicb Adam verily spake in innocency,and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now„ wherein the power of Gcdntujt work., and wjsdcm in her true kjv.d be delivered : which are r,ot to be fpokfn of in any other thing, neither to be ta.-ked of with ::.ans imaginations ; for Of ihii H'ork.and Gift iikofG+ds which it all pwer, so doth be open it in a tcng'ie of froWer, to the
<&Atr*e Relation 0/IX Dec his Æitms toitb spirits Sco
$> 3
ihf intent t-battbe proportions may' ngrte in themselves.: for it is written, Wisdom fittetb upon an Hilh beholdeth the four Winds, and girdetb bet self together as the bngbineffe of the morning-, which it visited with a few, and dwelletb alone as though she were a Widow. "thus you fee there, the Neceflity of this Tongue : The/Excellency of it, And the C*«fe why it it preferred before that whichyou call Hebrew „• For it it written, Everj leffe, confentttb to his greater.., I trust- this is fvfficient4 E. K. As concerning the power, What is it? Gab. . What it is, that it is, for the knowledge of it may lead you. to error. A. This 'answer offended greatly £. x. and thereupon he left offhand would receive no more at their hands. God make him patient, and a favourer of this Action as soon as it is needful that he should be. A. Laudetur, magnificetur & extollatur nomen Jefu Cbrijti in omne ovum. Amen?
Note on Tuesday after Nobr^ circa horam quartam,zs we two sat together, 'E. K. said that i4. Aprilh, he thought upon the matter, Et quod jam vellet.duas boras mibi concedere fingulis diebiis adreci~ ihi* after' fitnda ilia, que illi tradere vellent. Ego autem UU & max'imo Deo gratias egi,qnia bane effe mu- noo°. tathnemdextrdexcelsifaSamverejudicavii nam ante prandium rigidiffimus erat incontraria opinione & fententia.
Wensday, CracoyU, AprHis. .25, [Mane, bora ,7. The Vail appeared as at first almost. After half an hour Gabriel and Nalvage appeared, after my manifold prayers and discourses. A. Two keyes we havereceived by the mercy oF the Highest and your ministers, the rest we attend, according to the merciful will of the Highest. Gab. Move not fromyour place:, for the place is holy. tt. Shew a token O Lord when thy wMl is, whereby to perswade thy merciful dealings with us, and the presence of thy faithful Ministers. ... A. The frame of the Stone gave a cHckling,iit> hand touching it, or otherwise any mor», tal or worldly thing movingk. • I heard it very certainly, and to E. K. it seemed the sound of a bunch of keyfc's, asifsthey had quickly been shaken and strongly. E. K . Cabrielfittcth, and Nalvage .{t&ndeth. r Gab, My brethren hearken to my voice,fpr I am the trueservant of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacott, the dignify whereof 4s sufficient both for the verity' of the T>o8rtrie, and the confirmation, and perfwasionpfjour mindes : for as God is the Father of the Faithful) ft heJhewetb: himselfunto the faithful : wherebyyou may pr?ve the great comfort and confolathn : that, you may justly gather of the mercies of God, as touching your Eletfnnt For'atwhttt Time batb God *ppeared-u*tv the unrighteous ? or where do you redd that ever' t/e visited the reprobate ? For.the reprobate hath no visitation, but in the rod of Justice/: But you may rife us aminjrjour selves, faying lo, we are froward, we want faith. An objection. . True it, is,the alls of faith, but not the roots offaith, . But I fay unto yon^ tint the power of /nswer. God m his Elettion, it the Bafts of mans pnrHty dnd acceptation. But here there it a- faveat* • . That man imagining hit Predestination and perfeU Elettion , justifieth riot himself ; for •tcberefoever this it found,or thit Dottrine preached amongst you, either simply in man; or publics in Congregation, it it tbe sure sign and token of their perpetual ignorance and confusion: For .tbe< JFtll and Power of God belongetbnot to our measure Qfor it was the ca*fe of rebellion amongst ut ) • m-cbleffe amongmen, which art fighting yet for the GLory of their reward. 1 Behold it.it a fin in bin that judgeth of his brothers Conscience } Much more is it a threefold error, to form the ima ginations of sin, by whose imaginations they are. Be not proud therefore of the gifis^ of Gsd, but become humble ; Neither justifie your self in refptQ that this is the word ofGo.4[delivered unto you so*'ytfer own selves : But the more you receive', be the more thankful i ; and the more you be in the strength of God, the more ufe^ you, the pwrsneffe of humility. Of whom it is said, Behold my Spirit Jjatk untried, yea into my servants, andjk^y art become bumble and meek. tn x^e fight of men : "&ut 'tfwe'be the servants of the God of Abraham, then are Go0(j » we the spirits of truth and understanding , for our fn.Hk a* MgnifiQL Ut Use fight of the heavens, and we are become mighty in the power of the Almighty., Therefore ought we to be believsd. K>w ifyou will conseffe j'iur" selves to be the children of Abrahamjt&ea mujlyot* also accept of our TloQrine : For.the meat whereby Abraham lived, is the- fame food wt minister unto you : of wham ■ it iffoid, He believed Gods and it was counted mto him for rigbtequfnejfe. Even so. do you, ' that
ejj '
94-
A trueRelation of Dr. Dee his JBions with spirits, &c«
that you also may be righteous , wherein do you differ from Abraham ? Were you not barren ? Who hath made you fruitfull ? Vid God makjs a Covenant with Abraham > Even so be doth with y^u. Vid the Ltrd in bit Mi & Covenants nisters a i>]>ear unto him ? ft doth he, and will do unto you. Were the fins of Sodom (jhe fifth that perished) imported into Abrahams bosome, as the secret determination of the Lord ? Are they also not manifest int> you {even by the fame Godjas touching the time and corruption of this world? 11 oft be not up in the morning, and beheld the confusion , and headlong Ruines of the wicked t And Jhall you not also fee the ruine of him that it the son of wicksdneffe. Tesj uiuefle you hinder your selves. For the promise of your God is without exception. Be mindful therefore of your selves; and consideryour calling: That joumay bestillbleffed in him that is the God of Abraham, who is your father. In these kjyes which we deliver, are the mysteries and secret beings and effeUs of all things mo-, The Kcyes. ving , and moved within the world. In th'u it the life of MOTION, in whom all tongues of the world are moved, for there is Vnffit fa setneither speech nor silence that was or lhall be to the end of the world, but they are all as plain mit. here, as in their own nakjtdneffe. Despise it not; therefore For unto them that are hungry > tt it 'bread, unto the thirsty drink., and unto the naked clothing: A Serpent it it of many hczds invin cible. Believe therefore, that with him you way he wife.: that your humility may be such , at may be numhtei in the world. 1 have said. Nal. Move not, for the place is holy. E. K. What mean you by that sentence or phrase. , Nal. It is of two parts, the first in refpeS of the spirit and presence of him that is holy : present and teaching. Second/y /« refpeO ofyour consent, which it obedience, for obedience confirmeth the will of God in man , and the will of God confirmeth mans salvation ; wherefore it is said > move not : and why ? because theplace is ho'y. Move neither in mind, neither in body , for obedience is the conclusion, and confirmation efyoitr separationsfrom the Devils. Sacrifice is accepted) hut oie* dunce is better. Tou are surely answered. E. K. Hike your answer well. Mai. Our wisdom, Jkall prove Rbetorick,. go
N aaq
in your creation
It it q'aan
79
LEANANA
of the secret wisdom
Ananael.
78
ILP A LP
partakers
It it FlapU-
77
OGUP
as unto the partakers
It is luge.
76
RAMAUMI
apply your selves unto us
It is Im uamar-
75
DO
And-
Od.
£. K. 74
This letter turneth so about, that I cannot well disce GAL GIN U
Descend
Vniglag*
E. K. This letter also turneth round. Move
Zod a car
73
RACAZ
72
A1HOG
we fay
Gobia.
71
GMRASAC
in wheme
Cafarmg.
70
MOIAA
Amongst Us
A ni om.
69
ZLOACIM
mighty
Mi ca olz.
6S
RAON
it become
Near.
E. X.
This Letter moveth.
E. K. Now he maketh a reverend Cursy. 67
NlAOODDO
andname
E. K. This letter also movetht
Od do 0 a in. Od it and
it must be soun ded with one breath. E. K,
zA true Illation of Dr„ Dee his Æions with spirits> 3cc.
E. K. Gabriel fhaketh his {peare. Nalvage. 66
MOCACAC
6$
Z OS U HE I
6+
AMCIM
Flourijh his mercies Behold
Ca ca com. Jehufoz. Micma.
E. K„ Now he useth his reverent Gursies again. 63
NARIMA
Tour selves
Amiran.
Nal. Did I not bid thou Jhouldest not move I E. K. He hath thrown down his rod upon the Table. f_A. I had moved to the dore, because I heard some going up and down the chamber with* out : we had forgotten to (hut the staire-foot dore.] A. O Lord, I did it not upon any wilfull disobedience. But pardon this Fault, and by thd grace fOGod) I will avoid the like fault henceforward. Nal. It was a great fault. A. I beseech the Almighty to pardon it. E. K, Now he is kneeled down, and all his Face is under the Table. Now he is up again, and taketh his rod in his hand,and maketh a Crosse with it three times : East, Weft, North, and South. Nal. Soundjour word.
A. Amirah.
E. K. He pronounceth the i so remissely,as it is scarce heard, and iri the pronouncing of the whole word he seemeth not to move his lips. 62
SUHOG
I fay
E. X. He made long leasurely reverence. 61 ROLOHOG lift us.
Gobus.
Goholor*
E. K* He useth reverence again. Nal. "Xbe next is a name mightier then the power of the fame, 6a DAM of the fame your God Mad. E. K. He useth long reverent Cursy again. E. K. Now he holdeth up his Rod. 59
In the name
PAIOOD
Do oi as.
E.K. He holdeth up his rod again. 38
NAOOVDO
and truth
Od vooen.
57
fLAB
of Justice
Bait*
5<j
HALANU
The Skjrts
Vnalah.
55
NAON
thusyou are become
Koan.
54
DLIP
on the earth
Pild.
53
GSOAC
continually
Caofg.
Now he useth courtesy. 52
JGRIPLAM
the fiers of life and increase
Malpirgu
51
RIPNAP
fowringdown
Panpir
50
LEEANAN
my power
Na na e el.
46
NU AV
you might worJ^
Vaun.
t> <j
96
A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis ABionsvitbspirits,&c.
E. K. He useth reverer.ce.
Now he holdeth up his Rod and fluketh
it about his head. 48
BAATENO
your governments
47
E D
,/
46
GAONIIM
the corners
Gnetaab De,ts my name j*i i no zg
E. K. He useth courtesie. E. K. Gabriel fhaketh his speare. Nal
It may be culled Mi moag or Diuph
E. K. Now he extendeth. 45
DO
Diuf and
44' POZ1ZI Cab (JWove not. 43 NEFAF
from the highest vejsets
Izizop
to the intent that
Fafen
42
BSACdC
of time
Cocasb
41
LIMOH
the true ages
Honul
40
AL C
45*
Cla
39
SR OV
out
Vors
E. K. He useth most reverent Cursie. 38 â&#x20AC;¢ 37
IL A IMP A C
fuccefstvely
ASNOL
sower
Loose
36
GRAZMOV
unto every one ofyai
<rrg as in barge Vomsarg
35
AGULB
giving
Dluga
34
BAATEN
of government
Netdab
E. K. Many sounds are heard in the stone. He kneeleth down33
SONLIHT
in feats 12.
Thilnos
32
ALAAH
placedyou
A Ata.
31
DO
and
OD arg as in barge
30
g;razlab
Stewards
BALZARG
29
LOE ,
1 made you
EOL
28
I LI
in the first
ILl
27
LUZROT
Jhall rife
IOKZVI4
*6
DO
25
ADGRB
54 [T S D
and sleep
which
as burgen to bud as Burgd* vsr 23
NE1ZQ
J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions m'tb spirits, <3cc#
23
NEIZO
mine own
OZIEN
a»
M
except
EM it it a word
E. K. Now he useth reverence. 21
EGSIHCI
to are net
Kit I Cbifge
20
SIHC
are}
Kit Chit
19
GROTLOT
the Creatures of the earth
\l
NIIVO.
wherein
17
H CO LET
if death}
«rg as in georg* toltorg §ui in as ocb in bttcb sot lelocb
E. K. Now he maketh f. 16
HELP SOMO^
er the horns
^xJMosfleh
15
NIVPAT
Hjharp fickjesi
Tafu in
tt two words.
To* may call H Tapui also 14
SIHC
are
m Kit
13
LDNV
the rest
VndL
E. K.
Now he he maketh stoopetha down Crosse and again. kisseth. it may he Yd Lor VndL
12
hapigig
of living breaths
Gigifab
11
LIHTO
the feats
Otbil
jo
SIHC
are
as KiQ't Chit
9
ZRON
fix
Norz
8
HODNOLSO
12 Kingdoms:
Os Lon dob [Os fignifietb twelve}
A Crosse again.
Londob 7
BAIB
Biab Biab
6
NEIZA
on whose hands
Azien
He stoopeth and kisseth the ground. 5
HLESMOC
a Circle,
Com Selb
4
Riz
I am;
Zir
j
DAIP
pur Gt*
si ad He
07
8
^ *
Relation of IX Dee 4i j ^fif/ow j tm/Asf'trits> &c.
He kisseth the ground. 2
He setteth his hands on the ground.
OHOG
s*i*b
Goho
AMCIM
behold
Mic ma.
^ Now ;in^the Name of Jesus3 as it pleased you before, so would we gladly have the fence hereof in English. Nal ift **** t»*t« wt[edom understand ; For for* beginne the mysteries of your, wnld. I 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 li 12 h 14 i5 16 17 18 1? 20 21 22 23, 24 25 26 27 28 29 3° 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 4*
faith your Godt I am a Circle, on whose bands stand \2 Kingdoms j fix are the feati 0 f living breath, lie re\i are at Jharp Sickjes, or the h rns of death ; wherein 7he Creatures of the earth are to are not, except mine own handt Which steep and Jhallrife. In the first] 1 made you Stewards and placed you in feats 12 [or] in 12 feats of government : Giving unto every one ofyon power, fucceffively) over 456. the true ages
42 43 44 45 46 47 Gal 48 p <o 51 5* 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 «3 *4 *5 66 67 68 69 70 7« 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 9 o
of time; to the intent that, from the highest vejfeta and the Corners ofyour governments, mighty is the God of Hosts , amongst his people. jou might work my power, powing down The fires of life,and tncreaft continually on the earth. Thus you are becomeThe skjrts of Justice and truths In the name of the fame, your <}od) lift up, , yourfelvesl Behold , his mercies flourish, and name is become mighty amongst m; in whom we fay, Move, Descend and apply yourselves unto in, as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in jour Creation
£. E. Now all all his fingers disappear.
A. Note.
K. K. Now Gabriel standeth up. Gab. ...1. Hear\, 0 ye sons of men? isihe first of There are three Calls in the second part nature, and the beginning of your being in body : oiCracovia, and one in the first. Whereby the things of the world have life & live. These four calls are the second, the 3d. Let him that hath wisdom understand. Grew toge 4th. 5th. for the first Table can have no ther, for this hath its fruit in due time. Albert call, it is of the Godhead. L0fkje hath not dene the Commandment of Gsd ; h» should have been here by this time. A. Gloria, Lauj, Honor, & Imperium sitPeo Nostro ininfinita seculomm secula. Amen. Remembor
translation of Dr, Dee his Æions with spirits, dec.
pp
A. Remember that on ff'edfday night, April the 25. my Lord Albtrt Lassie came at night to Cracovia,and lay in a little woodden building, among guards,by Sc.Stenistaut Church : and on the Friday morning following intended to enter his journey toward Kefmarky aud the recovering of Kesmark.- Jesus prosper his just Cause.
Wensday morning, Aprilk 1584. Cracovix. Jesus — Backward, as before. ^ »f» Attiott - '
Nal.
of him that livetbfor ever.
Ioiad.
52 ,
DA I 01
5«
RI2
lam
Zir.
5o
PAL
f>r,
Lap.
4?
TLERV
astrong seething;
Vrelp.
48
mza zo
ma^e me
Ozazm.
47
DO
and
Od.
46
OZLACIM
45
NARMAZ
shew your felvis unto hit servants,
DOCLPNC
44
Mitalzo.
in powers
Zamran, [ asCNoquod;
Gab. ..I;*. 7&f place it become more holy, and he it become more meek* Nal. 43
AC
therefore
4*
RACAZ
Move
Ca. Zacar. [Nal.
faith thefirst.
LEHOG
41 E. K.
Now the
Crosse is come
Makfi astop there. J Gohel.
in again thinner than
»efore. 40 39
UZROT N ODIAI
^rift)
Torzu
of the all-powerful.
la i don.
NI N AM .
in the minde
Manin.
37
OP
but
O qua.
3*
EC AT
at is not
Ta^gc.
35
SR OQ
Such .
Cors.
34
FORT
a building,
Trof.
33
NA ON
you are become
No an.
33
PAL
for
Lap.
3*
NOGNOZO
then the many fold windes a O ?,
Ozpngoni 30 AIR
too
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Mions with spirits, &c. 30
AIB
your voices
Bia.
29
SIHC
are
Chjs
28
PLACIM
mightier
Mt calp.
27
DO
and ■
[ the I long.
Od
26
IRRO
than the barren stbne
Orri.
25
DSUL
your feet
Lusd.
24
SIHC
are
Chis[asXff.
23
IU IG
Stronger
as Giui.
22
HOTLAB
of righteoufnejse
Baltoh.
21
EGOO
for the Chamber,
Oogc.
20
SBRVT
in their beauty
Turbs.
CLLSROL
tkefiowrei
Lors 1 qua.
19 18
ATCL
or at
Quu Ta.
17
ADELC ARAP
for a wedding
Paracleda;
16
1 OHLAT
Cup
Talho.
AT
at
Ta.
>5
GMARB A
I have prepared
Abramg.
»4 13
AMRASAC
whom
CasarmaJ
HPDAIP
within the deph of my Jaws
12
Z AZ A ZI
have framed
fzazaz.
II
GRUPLAi
the burning flames]
I a] purg.
id
MAB OS
whom
So ban.
9
L
of the first
A word.
8
VIIV
Oyou the second
Viiv.
7
DLAS
your voices of wonder
Said.
6
P I AAF
understand
Fa a ip."
5
Om.
MO
a
Piadph.'
GNOZ
of the windes
Zong.
HAAPV
the wings
V pa ah„
TGDA
Can
Adgc.
J true Relation of Dr. Dec his Æions mth spirits, &c#
101
the first word, —i The first is the Uji. I — Can E. K. Now he holdeth up many hands and fingers as before, and on the very end of the fingers distinctly
these parcels appeared in
English. Tiesecond word —.— the wing. ypiaby is the wings, and Adgt, is Can. 3; oftbe windes, 4" ■' —— understandjour voices of windes. 5 ■ Oyou 6 '■ the second 7 °fMe first, 8 ■ whom 9 " ' " the burning flawes 10 — 1 have framed 11 — ypi thin the deftb ofmy Jaws, 12 " whom 13 1 •■ —" I have prepared 14 " ■ as 15 CuP j6 ■ ■ ■—i— ■ for a wedding, ,7 ■ ' or as j8 •"■ " ' theflowres in tbeir beauty ,p ' Chamber ' for the 20 ■■■ ^~ " ofrighteoufnejfe ; 21 ' 22 ■ — stronger 2? are ±4 • 1— your feet 25 » ' —- then the barren stone. ' and 26 37 —- mightier ■ are 28 2p »" ■ -your voices 1 1 then the manifold windes: jitFor ^2 '• you are become 23 ••— ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ a building, 34 • " Such 35 as it not, But 3* 27 — • » in the minde 38 — ■ ofthe all-powerful. 39 Arise, 40 * — s*itb the first ; 41 —. — Move 43 • —■ therefore E. K. All the Stone is become very dark. The wicked said thou /halt go no further a. I prayed Roffenfu Ffalm 9. and the Lords Prayer, and the Stone became clear, and the fingers appeared again, through the mercy of the Highest 43 — unto bis servants; 44 ■- ■ ■ shewyour selves 45 , —— inpwer, *£' — and 47 — n«MV me 48 . 1 -■ — * strong. f_ See thing, 2 40 ■ ,-for Zn ;t ' 5o, Jam 51 n— of hint 52 .1 — that livetbfor ever,
Th]t hU m him corrected, Werc of the wicke<1 hl* subtile fug. gestiooi. 8
E K. Now
io2.
A true Relation os Dr. Dee his ABions with spirits, dec.
E. K. Now appear no more fingers. Nal. Compare them now together. E. K. Now he is set down in his chaire. I have compared the Eriglimjoynts to the mystical words, and 1 find 12. of each: so that they agree. Nal. thus you have this dayes labour. Now Iht whitesilk, is extended over the stone. A. Soli Deo nostro, Deo omnipotent-!, Sc Majestatis tremedæ, 8c super omnia amandse, sit Oinnis laus,gi atiarum actio>& Jubilatio. Amen.
Friday, Cracovi*, Aprilis : Mane, hora fere
9.
Oratione Dominica & aliis trecibm ad Deum finitit, pro luce & veritate, in bane formam, Omnipotent, fempiterne, veri & rive Drus nosier, mitte tabu spiritum fanQum & veritatem tuam , ut sapienter, fideliter &, conllanter tibi strviamus, omnibus diebus vita nostr*... Amen. The white Curtain , or veyle , appeared very long. h. It fell so out by the wonderful providence of God,that E. K. and I quietly considered these actions,generally, & the contrary spiritual! informations given to him,aparc by himself; (& sometimesjwhilewe were receiving our instriictions,byourSchoolmastcrs,of which contrary power, some would rayle on God, and blaspheme, his Majesty horribly, as may appear by the record of some late Actions; But this was our conclusion, that we both desired the verity, and that so, asbest might please God, in the manner of coming by it. N drbitrfA. BeJudgeiOLordjbetween us,sending us the verity of the judgmcnt,for the glory ofthy mem of God name, for as much as they which impugne these proceedings, do (to £JT.) as it seems required. perfecter , and more wile and fruitful then our Schoolmasters , which I took tdbe the true and blessed Angels, &c. E. K. Now is the note pluck't aside. 'A. About an eleven of the A. Blessed be the highest, who is Almighty. Clock. mentis Gab. Oanida , a mighty Trophet (not the least upon the earth") opened his mo*tb,and said ,$e» Sab. bold,there shall a Whale comefrom the Easti the foiirtenth day of this Month, SA B. E. K. They seem to speak both together. Gab.. Nal. And he entred into the field, and be met with a Merchant, and be said unto him, thou art not for me : for thy intent dwelleth in the world. He went further, and,lo,tbe+e was a. field of all kjndof people,diversty recreating themselves in their own pleasures: and be yet faid,Lo, these are not for me: and be went on', and, Itjejaw, AND If WA S A' N At ED M AN. Gab. Nal. Mark, [so E.K.] E. K. So I do. Gab. Nal.* I* his hands wer'e. divers things',mofse, leaves, flowers, and herbs j and he wondred, saying,Why art thounakjd? and be said, Lo, I am old , and am without Garments, and these are the things wherewitball 1 will be clothed. And the Prophet talked with him, and told him of xhe Whale. E* K. They speak both
together ,
that I
cannot
discern
their
voyce* And hi commanded htm to kjteel, and be Usted us bandshit to heaven and prayed withm him self\ and he said also unto him, I am a Prophet, rife up,Iwill bleffe thee in the name •/ my prophefie; and lo,hetook him by the band, and wentforward : and the way was rough, stom, and very found: and, as they went,they found men, huge and big, mdnfbr&us 1 and the Prophet said , These please me A Child *oX '• ahd,as they talked on the way,tbey overtook a little child,And the Pbrophet ask^t him his name, and he answered , He Watf a man : and be said , thou pleaseft me, for thou mayest be a man. A Hill. there was a Hill,and they af»tnded,and, after a while,xbe child becatrie weary , and fate down', faying with himself , this bill is troublesome, J am not able to Keep company with them; and the Prophet, missing him, went back, and sound him sitting. And tie began to weep, saying, Whither willyou lead me i But the Prophet cornsorteibim , and said~: Now thou seest , thou art not a man. And thus he did, ascending sundry times? and,lojt was the top of the bill, and the Sun was hot and clear in the midst of the day. the Prophet said unto the child, look t0 *bc Centre of the Sun, and so be didystedfajily. fe I k 8tPa ^roP^et ["id1***0 bim,Now I have Experience of thee, and I kjfOW thou wilt be a man; 0 ' " And be said unto him, that was naked, Here are Pen, Ink, an& P"per. And lo thou hast one that canfee far off, and be shewed him the'Seas : saying, lookvnto the Oritns. East : an& be told him of the While and of bis coming, and of many mysteries. But tbeynan answered him,saying, J am naked, the ayre it sharp , and I have no food: How can
We Relation of Dr. Dec bis Æions mth spirits, &<:•
i o3
can I therefore S T A 1 so many dayes ? and he said unto him , Sit down, and noce,uncilI this Child become a man. Noteunt!II. Feed by comfort. For the Whale shall be thine, in whose belly is a Chest swallowed of M freat value, and they were contented. Behold,the people of the countrey were rich, and m Cj*raad conquered many Nations, so that he was a Monarch in the world; this Monarch was fubJui. skilfullin all Sciences, and knew all things to come, and he called hisCounseil together, and said unto them. Lo,tbus it it; the cause why I have made those mighty banks , and have drawn my people from the lower places and the Seas, is for that, Ifear a Woale : which, if he land in my Kingdoms, wtll be my destruSion, and they told himwhat theFrophet had said, and he began to rage, and wns puf fed sip with anger, and he opened his bookj THE SECOND TIME; and his eyes were opened , and he understood that the Prophet had ascended unto the top of the mountain , and fead taken with him a naked man, and a child ; and hesaid to his Ministers, Ascend, and bring me the child, for I will examine him,and know the prophets meaning, and he apparelled him richly, and ga ve him much, but he prevailed not. And he said within himself, Ascend again theyshall, and bringdown that man. , , And the servants ascended, and they found a Marble stone, and they were angry among them- A Œiry8selves ifaying, Is this a man ? And lo they came unto the King; and said, Thou fendest us forth, but jjone> we found a mighty stone not able to be moved. Where is it therefore that thou wilt have us seek, that man; But he said within himself,I will overcome the child, and he took, him by the hand , and led him into hit Orchard, where he opened unto him the secrets of hit bookj, so that he became skil ful. But,lo,the Prophet arose, and,as he walked towards the Hilly to comfort them whom he ac counted his friends, he espied the child apparalled strangely , and in company with strangers : Strangers. (tod be opened his mouth, and began to prophefieSaying, . . The King hath risen up against himself, for he hath CHOSEN THE CHOSEN , and hath opened the secrets ofhit own Kingdomto his deflruUion, and he stretched firth his hand , and said unto the child, Come with me : and be was unwilling, for his pleasures were great. And he lifted up bis voyce and said ; and he SWARE , And,lo,be came with him even unto the mountain: and the Prophet said unto him , Whentbou wast a child , I led thee , but now thou art become a man. , stretchforth thy leggs,and labour, and be was unwilling. Thus, whilst they were talking, they that waited upon him were at his feet armed, faying, come with us, for we are strong enough to deliver thee. But the Prophet said unto them , GOE backhand tellyour King , that I found him on the way, 'and a stranger, and I bad pity on him, and I took,bim for my own. Therefore strive not, for justice must prevail. And they began to stagger as drunkards, for they knew it was true* And the Prophet said, Now ame with met I willyet lead tbeeiand the] ascended. The Prophet held up hit bands, and SAW, I SEE, and behold, he that was naked arose: and said , I SEE ALSO, t ' And the Seas'arose, and a. great tempest, and broke down the banks : and entred on the earth, ^f|f|..s. .f doing much harm to the people of that Kingdom : And, lot there arose a wind the SECOND : t\„ cm ttmjtand there were four beasts, such as are in the world, and were never kpown. And they came state, swimming, andso landed on the Hill. And the Prophet said,Arise, draw out your swords and kill then, and so they did. Beholdfhe blood of them vanished into airc, and the flejh became -earth : The entrals of them Ventus i. wasted away with the waters : and their bones burned with a mighty fire. The second wind arose, and there were five Crowns: in the midst of themfate the Father of life, with a golden head : whose Feet bathed themselves in due and sweet Manna : and the Prophet said, Put forth your hands : and paterviu they didso : But lo they were afraid, for he that stood in the midst of the Crowns,was full of beauty. And the Prophet said, Fear not , come with me ; and he opened unto them the secrets of the Mysteria <CtCrown* for in everyone of them was a goldensentence. And the secrets of the Hill began to ronarum. stake, and there was a great Earthquake. , The third wind arose : and the twelve Cedar trees that were never corrupted, came and planted Ventus j. themselves in twelve places of the Hill, and they brought forth strange fruits, not as Cedar trees do. The Prophet faid,Gatber , for I know you hunger, that you may be refreshed. While they thus Ventus*: JLalkfd, the fourth wind arofc and,behold,all the mountain was a staming fire , and there were five Jt Ttrrd mm. Earthquakes such as were not since thebeginning of the world. The Prophet took, them up, for they were become as dead. And suddenly The Firmament and , the waters were joyned tog*ther» And the Whale CAME, likf unto a legion offtormes : or at caJjfc the bottomless Cave of the North when it it opened : and she was full of eyes of every fide. ■ The Prophet said,Stand still, but they trembled. The wafers sank. , and fell suddenly away, so that the Whale lay upon the Hill,roaringlike a Cavi ofLions , and the Prophet took, them by the bands, and led them to the Whales moutb,saying,Go in, but they trembled vehemently ; He said unto T|je ^ them the second time, Go in : and they durst not. And be sware unto them; and ihey entred in,and œomh> be lifted up.hit voyce, and cried mightily, Come away , and, tojthey stood before him richer then an Emperours Throne, for unto him that was naked, were eletbes given : unto him that was a child and a man,were 12 gates opened. And the Prophet cried mightily, and said , This Whale cannot die; and lifted up his voyce again and said: Within this Whale are many Chambers, and secret dwelling places , which I will divide betwixt you on the rightfide (wto the which was a child , and r how
t o4
"I" 3 **M A Miracle.
A true Relation of I>. Dee bis JSions with spirits, &c. kow J there are twelve opened, but unto thee that hast provided strange Garments for thy self , and not such as men vfe to wear, I will give thee head , hart , and left fide , whose places are 46. Ton shall enter , and be poffiffed this day together : And behold , the son Jhall return again it times, andin one year, but not all at one time. Tou shalt depart hence into a dwelling that Jhall be all one : where there it no end, the place of comfort and infpeakjible glorie.
I have said. A. As you have delivered usa parable, anigma,or prophesie, sol beseech you,forthe set ting forth of God his honour and glory > to expound what is meant by the Cab. .. .. Nal The Prophet k in bit name. Wbale,the naked man, the Childe,f^c. The naked man it Dee, The Cbilde it Kelly, The Prince it the Devi/, The Hill it the World* The waters are the bosome of God, The 4 beasts are the 4 Elements, The 12 Trees are the 12 parts of the Heavens, The Whale it the spirit of God, The Chambers are the degrees of wifdome, The Thunders and windes are the ends of God bit Will and Judgements! The rcfr- are not to be spoken : This 1 take to notifieto ut the judgement and arbitrement of God between us , in r'efpeS of our Petition to bit Divine Majesty now made, whereby we may be assured what to judge of the Creatures which do deal with us in this aSion, and of the impugners, or difwaders of the credit of it. This 1 take to be sent and dehveied unto us, of the meer mercy and providence Divine regarding bit own glory, and the sincerity of my hope and confidence,which I put wholly in him> and alwayes will. ®ab 7 Tou are happy, for you believe, E. K. what am I. A. at happy ifyou believe likewise. S A. Are you not to deliver us our lessons- orderly, as we have begun to receive? Gab- \ •••••• Vnderstand tbat, by the Prophet delivering Pen, Ink, , and Paper. N iL S A. As concerning the book writing by the highest, what shall I expect thereof t G»b > There it no point offaith. Nil. f A. I believe verily that it (hall be written by the power of the highest. Nal. ..... The power of the highest confirmetb me, but not my power, the highest. A. Be it as the will of God is, E. K. The white Curtain is drawn. A. Gloria Patri,8c Filio, & spiritui sanfto; ficut crat in principio»8c nunc,8t semper, & !rj secula seculorum. E. K. Amen.
Saturday, 28. Aprilit,Mane bora 8.
Cracoviae.
Oratione prsemijsa statim apparebant. E. K. They are here. Gab Move not, for the place is holy. A. Holy, holy, holy, is he, who sanctitieth all things that are sanctified. Naivagt.
E. K. Hemaketh Crosses with his Rod toward the four parts of the world, and then kneeleth down awhile. Gab Happy it be that hath bis skirts tied up, and is prepared for a. Journey , for the way (hall be openunto him, and in hit joynts Jhall there dwell nowearineffe : bit meat Jhall be at the ten* d(td(W,as the fweetneffe of a bullockj Cud. For unto them that have , Jhall be given, and from them that have not, Jhall be takjn away : For why, the bur cleayetb to the willow stem, but on the sands tt is tossed at a feather without dwelling. Happy are they that cleave unto the Lord, for they shall be brought unto the store-house 1 and be accounted, and acceptedas the Ornaments of hit beauty: But pray with me. O thou eternal foundation and strength of all things, mortal and immortaI,which delight in thy face and in the glorie of thy name, Consider the foundation of ojtr fi agility 9 and enter into the weakjiejse of our inward parts : for we are become empty ; whose salt is nott, nor hath any favour : Fortifie, and make us strong in thee, and in thy strength ; Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us , Have mercy upon us \ that in this world our strength maybe in patience, and after this life, that we may ascend unto thee. Nal,...o4
A true Relation os Df. Dee his Mims Vritb spirits, &c# Kal Amen. We prayed the same prayer. £. jfis. Now Nalvage standeth up upon his Table ofLetters. Nal 47
It it a fide-long Letter. pALOMRON
tbefonsof nen
Nor mo lap.
E. if. Now he kisseth the Table. 46
FA A
amongst
A as
45
LITSER
that you may praise him
Rest d.
Now he kisseth the Table,and maketh most humble and low Cursies, having first laid down hrs Rod. 44
GNOSILEBO
As pleasant deliverers
Obelisong
43
NARMAZDO
And Jhewyour selves
Od Zamran
E. K. Now Gabriel maketh his Dart terribly. E. K.
Why shake you your dart so ?
Cab. .. ... Scbolers ought to give ear U their School-masters. 42
RACAZ
(Move
Zacar.
41
LAAQ_
of the Creatour
Qaal
40
PIAOOD
in the name
Dooaig
39
ALIPADO
38
ISD
which it
DSI
57
DAIANERIZ
I am the Lord your God.
Zire nai ad
•
and livetb Od Api la.
Now he uscth his accustomed Cursie. 36
ELGAB
for
Ba gle
35
AGSOAGF
visit the earth 1
Fgaos ga
34
OD
and
Od.
you sons ofpleasure
Nor qua fa hi
Arise
Torgu
33V IHASAROJION .32
VGROT
31
ALC
30
OLAT
29
SIHC
a8
N1HSNOLDO
Cla m the first
TaU
are
Chit
, *nd their powers
Odknslun
Now he kneeleth. a7
NOAMIPAG
the number of time B
Capt ma on 26
s
ioq
ito
iAtrm^Utim of J>. Dee hts Mions with spirits, <3cc
26
SI H C
are
Kis Chis
15
I L A M I P AC
a4
TSD
successively.
Ca pi ma E
which also
DST
Now he falleth suddenly on his knees. 33
GEGVDO
ii SIHC
and Wax strong:
as Wedge Od Vgeg
are,
Kis Chis
Now he kneeleth. 21
IZDQORC
the second beginnings of things
Croodzi
jo
GMRASAC
in whom
the g as in seurge Casanng
19
LPRC
fat one ;
CRPL
18
OP M ROC
hatb yet ttumbred
Conn po
17
G A
None
*s agg in nag Ag
16
MA.BOS.
whom
Sobam
15
WPAM
9639$
Mapm
14
(LAO
I have placed
13
IMRASAC
■ under whom
12
VID VI V
in the second angle ?
. OaH Ca sarmi '
Vi v di r
Psow he lifted up his hands. 11
t N O SD
which raign
Dsonf
£. K. Now he goeth off the Table,and kneeleth Down. Pede »o 'DP-
33
PD
'
mmhred?
Cormp
8OGAVAVA
the thunders of encreafe
Ava va go
7
EGSrHCG
Are not
G Chis ce
6
LOHd'jj
Now he lifteth. 9
PMROC
5' A H.P R O D
Go hoi
have looked about me}
Dor pha
(•jftrue Relation os Dr. Dee his Æions mtb spirit
4
DO
and
Od
3
EGABAB
in the south
Ba bage
a
IDSAL
my feet
Las di
i
LIHTO
I have set
Othil
in
E. K. The Table turneth continually to his Rod end , and the Let ter seemeth to stand on his Rods end distinctly.
That is it.
This is
this Call. 1 254 " 5 6 7 . 89' to 11 12 " "4" >5 ~ 16 ~ *?~ 1819ao si 22 *325"-
- 1 have set - my feet • in the south, - and -have looked - about me, - are not - "the "thunders of emreafe - numbreii - Thirty three . which raign . in the second Angel; . under whom . I have placed - 9639* . whom .None . hath yet ttumbred .hut one . in whom ■ the second beginning of things . are, . and wax strong ^wbicb also i
26272829 3031. 32333435. 3638. 3?40. 41. 42 4344454*% 49' 5°-
'successively, [or by succession] - are - the number of time, and - their sowers - are - as the first -456. - Arise - you sons of pleasure, -and - visit the earth i 'for - I am the Lord your God - which is - and liveth. . In the ntmt _ of the Creator - UWove _ And shew you selves [or tppcr"] . as pleasant deliverers , . that you may praise him _ amongst » the sons of men.
E. K. He hath now plucked the Curtain to. &. Note. &. Thanks be to God, now, and ever.
Amen.
t\. Remember to request information of such a word, as (faith the Lord) is not here to be Understood, some where. Note, the second Angel.
Monday Cracovia, Aprilk 30. Mane bora 6 }. Oratione Dominica finita , & precatlunciila pro prospero succeslu A. L. ( jam apud Keifmarket queritantis& petentis jus suumJicreditarium, & aliis breviffimis ejaculationibus, pro prospero succeslu in hac actione tandem post semi hoi dm apparuerunt, E. K. Now they are here : arid Gabriel is all full of glory, he seem eth to light all places. A. O the mercies of God encreascd, though his determination be all one *
E. K. Now he is as he was before : and in the time of this his glori
ous apparition, Nalvage kneeled down, somewhat regarding towards Gabrid* P £
Gab. ... Gin
,,B|
| B
im.9(Miite«/Dr. DeeM mti/firto, &e. ■ " « ■ .—i—, ■ -■ f !—; ——:—:—. ■ Gab.*l..*. Give yvto him tbnt batb bit btskjt open : But from him that it not readja-Jepart. E. K. Tnere appear here, 7 other like Priests, all in white, having
L
long hair hanging down
behroltt :
their white garments traile after
^
them : havin^.many pleits in them.
Me think that I have seen, one of
H
them before, and upon that creature appeareth a B upon hiscloathes,
*,
an L in another place, an R upon his other ihoulder, another A upon
A v
his other ihoulder. There is an H upon his , breast ; there is an I upon his head:, and a <>. upon his side on his garment y and art A under his.
H
wast behind : The Letters seem to go up and down enterchangeably
D L
in places. There seemeth an V on him, also an N, a D. Now comcth a tall man by, all in white, and a great white thing rowled about hjs neck, arid coming down before like a tippet.
They
all in the Stone ( being 9;) kneel down unto him. The tall man said *fake this Key, and power •• ascend and fill thy vesselsor the River is not sure, aud niade clean. E. K. Now he is gone- ( that said this ) in form, of a great Millstone of fire. AnHiU.
E. ,JC. Now they go up a Hill, with -a great Tankard, as
it
were, of Bone transparent; Now he openeth one door, he>I mean,that had the Letters on hia back. 1. There appeareth a Partridge,but it hath one leg like a Kite : Thi$ Partridge seemeth to tit on a~ green place under the gate, one leg is much longer than the ofher,bcirig like a Kites leg. This Partridge seem eth" to halt. He biddethone of his Company take it up.
There goeth a bridge
to the top of that Hill, all upon arches, and under it goeth a River. He taketh the Partridge and pulleth all his feathers, and they fell into the River : He cutteth off the longer leg just to the length ofthe other.
They about him cry, O just judgement.
Now he turneth him offover the Bridge, and he rlyeth away, for the feathers ofhis wings were not pulled. 2. He goeth on, and cometh to another gate; ants there the third man unlocketh it, as the second next him unlocked the. first Gate > . he himself having theKey first delivered him, as above is noted.
There
appeareth a thing like a Kite, all white, very great, it hath a fowl great head, he seemeth to be in a very pleasant Garden, and flyeth from place to place of it,,and beateth down the Rose trees and other fruit trees. The Garden seemeth very delicate and pleasant.
They go . all into the
Garden j and he faith, Thou art of the WrMernesse, thy feathers and carkale are nor worthy the spoil ofthe GardenNow the Kite scratoheth and £aspeth at this man } but he takfcth the Kite and cutteth her carkase in two equal parts, from the crown! ot hw head, and throweth one half over one side ofthe Bridge* and thdf Other halfaver the other side, and faicL, Fowles muift be devoured ofFewles. The reft fa^ J0 jnjkitiu MviM>
clapping, their
hands
ovet their
heads. 3.
Now
aJtrfteH(lM4<MofI>s Dee his ABions vitb spirits, &c
it}
3. Now the next in order openeth another Gate (going up upon the same Bridge still. )
The rest of the building from the Gate in
ward, seemeth very round arid bright : yet there appear no windows in it.
It is a frames made as though the 7 Planets moved in it.
The
Moon seemeth to be New Moon. There standeth Armour,and this man putteth on, all white Harnesle. He seemeth to kick down the Moon, and her frame or Orb ; and seem eth to make powder of all } For there is no mercy here,faith he. 4. Now another of them goeth forward to another Gate> and Open* etji the Gate, and goeth in \ there appear an infinite multitude ofmen. There sitteth a man cloathed like a Priest, having a great Crown oil his head : here are many preaching in this place.
He goeth to that
Crowned Priest,and he takjefh away divers patches of the Vesture which he had, and the patches seemed to be like Owls, and Apes,, and such like. He faith
A King is a. King, and a Priest is a Priest.
He taketh from the reft their Keyes and Purses, and giyeth them a Staffand a Bottle in their hands.
He goeth from them.
He putteth
all that he took from them rn a house beside the Gate, arid writetn on the door,
Cognofcat auifantfnnm.
c^fa
Now they proceed to another Gat?, and another ofthem opened that Gate.
The Bridge continueth still, ascending upward.
Now there
appeareth ( that Gatebeing opened ) a marvellous great Wildernefle. There cometh a great number ofnaked rvilde men to him*
tie iha-
keth that Gate with his hands, and it falleth in pieces, one falleth on one side into the River, and she other falls on the other licte into the River, Let both these places, be, ytade we. Let the [foil of the first, be the comfort of the last: For from them that have, Jh'all Be takfn, and unto them that have not st}all be given. 6. E. K. Now he goeth, and the last of his Company openeth an other Gate ; he is longer in opening ofthat Gate,than any of the rest. There appeareth a bushy place, and there runneth a great River on the very top of the Hill,and a great Gate standeth beyond the Hill,and a very rich Tower all of precious Stones, as it seemeth. Here he filleth his Tankard in the River, and holdeth his hands up, and maketh shew as he would return. He said
< This was my coming, andshould be my return.
E. K. Now they appear suddenly before the first Gate, and there the Principal man diggeth the earth, and putteth stones and brambles, and leaves aside. .
There he taketh out a^dead carkafe, and bringeth it
to a fire, and stroketh it : a very lean carkafe it is ; it seemeth to be-a dead Lion 5 for it hath a long tail with a bum at the end. He faith
Come let us take him up, and comfort him 5 for it is in
him. Now the Lion seemeth to sit up and lick himself, and to drink of the water, and to lhake himself, and to roar.
The man taketh of the segs or
U4
A true^elationaf IX Dee his Mionsxthbspirits>&c. or flags by, and stroketh the Lion as he would make his hair smooth. Now the Lion is become fair, fat, and beautiful. He faith ...... Tarry, you here, till I bring you word again ; for I mujl follow the Lion into the Wilderneffe. E. K. Now all they are gone, except the two our Scbool-maftert, Gabriel and "Salvage* Gab, ...... IhU it the Judgement of God this day. Happy u be that bath judgement to Understand it. A. Thou O Lord knowest the measure of our judgement ; Give therefore light, under standing, and the grace to use thy gifts duely. Gab. Listen unto my words, for they are a Commandment from above. Behold {faitbbt ) I bave descended to view the Earthy where I will dwell for seven dayes, and twice seven dayesi Therefore let them be dajes of rest to you. But every seventh day, I will visit you, as Now I do*
.
ÂŁ. K. He soeaketi as if he spake out of a Trunck. . A. I understandthat this rest is, that erery Monday, for three Mondayes else next after ether, we shall await for our lesions, as now we receive, and that we may all the rest follow our affairs ofstudy or boufhold matters. Gal. ...... If it so, for one day (hall be as a week : But those dayes you must abstain from all things that live upon the Earth. A. You mean on these three Mondayes, ensuemg next. Gab. ...... Teashall cover this lablt with a new linnen cloth, E. K. Pointing to the Table we sat at. A. Most willingly. Gab. Moreover a new Candlesticks, with a "taper burning, A. Obediently ( O Lord ) it (hall be done. Gab. ...... And the Candlesticks shall be set on the midst of the Table betwixt you two, Nott ... ... That a day may become a week, and a week as many years. Gab For I have put oH my upper garment, and have prepared to enter, and it it shortly t ami notyet. E. K. Now he hath plucked the Curtain, as if he had pulled it round about the Stone ; and it scemeth full of little sparkes like Stars. Gloria patri &filio
fpiritui fanfyp jpcut crat in principio^
& nunc,&> semper Vide sibro
tn fecnlafeculorum. , T pro sĂŚquentibus.
LIBRI
J true^eiation of Dr: Dec bis Aftions vrith fpirhs> &c.
LIBR I
M YSTIC I
i i f•
APERTORn
CRACOVIENSIS SABBATICI, ^.1584.
Saturday Cracoviae, 7 ^/4f/, Mane, herd 6.
EjJTjFter prayers, appeared Gabriel and Nalvagey with the Table, and Gabriel with his Dart in his hand. Moreover these appeared the like furniture of Table with a white Cloth, a Candlestick, and Ta per on it, with a Desk and Cushions ( which I had caused to be made with red crosses on them :) also £. K. himself and I appeared in the same Stone. In effect:, all things as we had before us , after half a quarter of an hour, thaC (hew of our furniture, and our selves, disappeared. E.K. Gabriet standeth up,and speaketh as follovveth. A mighty City vat built on the top of a mountain, in the wbirh dwelt many th vsands. Round about the if///, ran afrejh River, which we* the onely comfort of the Town . /or, of it thej drank., their Wives^ their children, their man+frtvants, their m aid-servants, their camels, horses, mules, and all the beafls of their fields. The beginning of which River #as a Spring which wai un known to the City,by reason of the . .ythfrom whence it descended. It came to fafft± that a Sir* sent groaned far her time, and lo, she brought forth : and , \ . wen such as her self : and she lifted tip her bead and leaned upon her twice writhen taile.: andbebeld the Sun jiedfaftly, ( for her envy was toward that City\ and fie said Within herself : My children are yet young, the Umegrew,and they became big : ana she went unto the Spring, and smiled and said with a laugh -ng voice, The Earth is fallen into thee,- thou art cbokjd : but hearken unto my voice, Thou (halt receive comfort 1 But she Would not. And (he lifted up her voice and roared ; for she was full of craft and deceiti And she said unto the Jhinglei, through the which the Spring ru*s ( or rather jyeth ) "thou art full of emptiness?, and void places* Let my children (therefore) bide themselves within thee for a season : ami they were contented % And Jhe departed willingiyt and faith within her self : Nw I kjtvw I pall be Lady of the City. And after a few years,the youngSerpentsbecame^great ',. so that the one half of their bodies dwelt within the Shingles,the reft troubled the passage of the Spring : So that the Spring groaned ; /•r, tbeinjury that wot done against b;r, w'm greaf. r A great misery, for the WUm become desolate without the water, ajid the City and the beasts peri/h for want of drinks ; 'for the people\groan, and ire fn.l of sorrow. TbuC'ty and Serpentsiare 6a.. now, and. judgement must be had,betwifct the Shingles and the Spring, for between lietb the life and death of the City. That faith the Lord unto thee s pointing to E. 1C..J. Oird up thyself, and sit down, Confides loth parts, and give judgement : for thy mouth frail this day be the judgement of the Lord. E. K.
Do you mean rrie ?
E. K. As the Lord hath put the Authority os Judgement into my hands, so I beseech him to give me wisdom and understanding to judge righti
And because the judgement hereof is committed to me, I suf*
peel: some other mystefy to lie hidden in this my judgement required : But if h /hall please God that my friend here, Master Dee ihall give me his advise, I shall think my self well satisfied. Consider with your self Q faith-. th\e Lord) and give judgement against the Sbingleijfor the fault it plain. Consider sue pointsytfe necessity of the Spring, that it must come that wayes : and secondly, the health of the C/ty, E. K.. My judgement is that the Shingles and Serpent should be re moved away by an Earthquake from the place which they encumber and let, that there may be a fit new place, and course for that 'Spring, to the reliefof that City as before it was* ...... Be
1
t\6
J true^elation os I>. Dee his ABions whspmts, &c. ste it so as thou bast said, for it it a just judgement. How bearkjtn, what the Lord faith: The people and City of the Hill, .it the wir/d, which art from time to time by the mercy and spring of Gods wisdom, relieved . . quenched : arcording to the extremity and necessity of their thirsting : But the people and City are such as are of the Temple and Cbttrch of God, which drinks »f hit mercy to their comfort. The Camels and other beasts are the people of the Earth, which delight infin, and in their own imagination, which a if) an relieved with those that are of the City : but the diversities of their bodies, doth cause the diversity of the ends of their comfort. The Hill wherein the Spring it, fignifietb his Prophets, and such as arc drunken in the Lord : Through whom, inwardly the mercies and will of God'and of the Highest tire open from time to time, according to the secret will and determination of such as are within the City of bis Eleft. But the frailties and affeOims of their flesh and outward man, are their fond imaginations aud hose Shingles wherein the Serpent, the old Devil, bath barbouned her ehil" dren the spirits of darkjtejfe and deceit, which alwayet refiii the Will of God, and are put between the mercies of God and bit people. Moses^ Daniel, Esdras, all the rest of the Prophets : Christ bit twelve, Paul the ^Messenger of God, they did all hurt the Congregation of the Faithful in their flesh, until they gave sentence again}?"themselves ( at thou hast done) with amendment of life : , for who it worthy to know the secrets of fir Godjbut he that deltghteth in right eoufnejfe , it cbedienty ' full offaith, and the spirit of understanding f Beit therefore unto thee as thou bast said. Let the Shingles and Serpents be separated, that the Fountain may feed as before. ' Ml the trash that than bast of the wicked, burn it. E. K. I do not know, they are wicked. v..... Their doings with thee, are the hindrance of the Will of God, and therefore they are wicked. Thou hast given judgement against thy self : Take heed thou offend not tby.own soul. A Send down thy Spirit O Lord, and illuminate E. K. his heart with perceiving of his wrong opinion, &c. E.K. iCMoses and Daniel were skilful in the Arts of the Egyptian Magicians, and were not thereby hindred for being the servants of God, Why may not I deal with these, without hindrance to the Will of
Hi* life ..ned.
Cod? „....DarkjtfJsfyeilded unto light : the Greater excluded the lesser. The m-,re a manhjtoweth vickfdnesfe, the more be shall hate it, being called back.. The more they kjtew the Jhadow,so much mere they delighted in the body : For the doings of the Egyptians, seem, and are not fe. The doings of the Lord are, and continue ; for at the Fainter imitatetb the gestures of man in kit fa culty ■, fe doth the Devil the substances and things created and made by God. Stand up and look.into the whole World, into her youth* and middle age, for they are past* Where are the monuments that Satan batb builded f E. K. Hath Satan builded any monuments ? Tes: Hath he not builded him a Fort upon the whole Earth ? Hath he nott the viSorj over the Saints f Dwelleth be not in the Temple of the Higbest f Triumpbetb be net in the Cities of the whole World ? ,Tes. hut without comfort, are hit victories : without pleasure hit dwelling places . For be kjtowetbbit time it at band. He that now givetb freedom, shall become bound ; And unto whom the whole World it as a Garden,Jhall there be no one foot left. Therefore are all hit pleasures va nity: all bis Triumphs fmoak^ and hit Authority, nothing indeed, but a meer shadow : For that that it not, cannot be ; where, it it said of the Lord, it shall not be. Neithercan truth, light, or .wisdom, ascend from the Earth, but descend from the Heavens. Compare the Earth, ( into the which the Devil it thrust at into hit dwelling ) with the Heavens^ which are provided for the holy. Consider the pain of the one, and the pleasure of the other : 'the seat of Gods Justice, and Fountain of bit Mercy: The Cave of Darkjtesfe, and the Diadem of Light. And then cry, wo, wo, wo, unto such as erre, and whose lives are but shadows : For their felicity it such, at from whence it came; and their reward it all one, with the spirit and prince of Darkjtesfe. Compare fond knowledge, with true wisdom, Thy spirits of lying with us, that are the voice of truth : The vanity that they lead thee into, and the reward of our message: And say within thyself, peccavi. Wilt thou be perswaded by experiences Consider thy imprisonments, thy asfliSion andshame of body. Consider the love of a few, and envy of a multitude. Weigh with thy selfthe vanity of thy life; Ihy rash foot-steps, All that bappned unto thee, by the society, and ( as than tbinkfst ) comfort 5 but indeed the stinging prickj of thy enemies Since, we came into thee, {sent from the Lord, andcalling thee, to God ) thou hast been delivered fom them 5 from a place full os fornication, and the wrath of God :. exalted to tie skirts ofworldly honour; and hast been satisfied for the necessities of this World. Holy it the money that it gotten righteously ; but accursed are the evils that are reaped with wrong. . Mil
A true Relation os Dr. Dee bis ABions mtb spirits, &c# All which things thou haft by us in bleffedneffe, and in the knowledge of the will of God , above all men. Besides our continual presence with thee, to the comfort of thy Soul. Even these things art of us, and of our Gid. Which sware unto Abraham, and dwelletb in the Ternsle of righteousnesse. Uow, therefore let experience be a Judge betwixt ut and them. But, this sayetb the Lord. I deal with you m aChilde: But the vessels that J must use , must be PurewsseU. sure and clean. A. Cleanse thou us, (O Lord) Cor mundum Crea in nobisjCrea. Gab They that are incredulous believe not the Lord, but drive away bis spirit : But where a grain is,it becometh as a mountain. The Lord is upon the earth : Takf heed thou sweep thy Jntrt^' bouse clean, for unto him that is nakfd, shall there be Cloatbes given: But be that is covered al ready, (hall be made bare. Consider with thy self : for the Lord speakstb not once more , till thou bast fulfilled thy own judgement. E. K. I will be contented to bury them in the field, and not to use own them , or come at them : and that I will swear upon the Bible to per- SifS? form : and if they be earthly, I will commit them to the earth : and so ledseparate those shingles from the place near the spring : and in this man ner fulfill my own judgement : For, I will nat be obstinate , but commit all things to the end. Because thou art content to bury them ; andwithall, upon faith in the promises of God, to ab jure them in simplicity of heart, and external use ....simply, as a true meaning before the facets tue highest : The Lord acceptetbit, and it pall be sufficient. Fur: her, thou had 27 . Confirmations of fin, and consent with the Devil, which your intention calletbChzr-d&erSy whereby those seven and twenty , Qikf unto tbelr mother*) are become fan's- Characters. star ani pie asant with tiff, they must be brought before the Lord: and offered into bU bands. For so long as they are, the wicked alwayes vex thee : For the Obligation burnt, the condi tion is void. These mull be buried with the rest. [£. K. Which rest >] But mud be brought, and burnt here before the presence of God : That, the cause dimi nished, the effeS may perijh. *E. K. I will be contented to bury them likewise , beseeching the Almighty to accept of my intent herein , as of the rest before speci fied. rest.
He it contented ; but let one be burnt. Ton may suffer one to testifie the discredit of the It is but according to the grounds.of thy own Magick.
E. As. I do not understand your meaning herein. Gab Radius partis, may beficut totiut sorporif. E. K. 1 understand not that, also. Gab (JWagtck, workstb effeU in things absent , that it doth in their parts , being frefent. The wicksdkjll the body absent, but the garment present : so are all of one confederate, dis- &.t doubt graced by the confusion of one. Thou art contented to bury them all, upon the confidence . and tn" 1 "Msure hope of the promises of the God of light, and to bring one as a confirmation of thy promise tt te - h'»rd soBM" fiifie thy obedience as concerning the whole : which one burnt and abjured, may be a testimony o "wor to the Angels, that thou art obedient for God his fake, and for his testimony and truth. But ,„d abided j , — —' SHU *VJIi»* #Au MCI shall burn with Brimstone onely. Whose ashes pall be kjpt as a testimony tbit you , till the rest be obedience, also consumed. This you pall do the next Monday at the riling of the Sun. That the number of the time may be of one bignesse. For, before Augustpall those Keyes be delivered unto you : which give entrance, yea, even into the privy Chambers of wisdom, whereofyou stall have 14. the next Monday. And this dayes adion is not the least amongst them. Glory be to ...» God , and obedience unto man. E. K. The Curtain is drawn. A. We are desirous to know whether thus,this dayes action (hall be finished: and whether we stall fait still as was prescribed. Gab Vetrail not from the day, that, which is commanded. A. We are very desirous to understand of the present estate of the Lord Albert Laskje : for as much as we were willed to go with him, and he linked to us in some par f our actions : To understand of his state, would be to our great comfort, t O Gab It needetb not, for the world her self is at band. &. Verily,l understand not: that speech: Is he coming back again? What, We are commanded
nS
*J true Illation of I>„ Dee bis AUions wbspirits, <5cc. We know r jini further then our Ctntmandment is errour. He is in his band chat knoweth how to use him. E. K. I see a man climing over a Hedge , and as he clammercth over the stakes break , and he salleth down. tween two Trees into a Medow-ward.
Now he hath both the boughs
in his hand , standing still on the ground. is a gap, and through that he is gone iLaskje
%jy£gy,
Now he is going up be
Now he goeth lower, there
into the Medow
so it is of
said a voyce.
&. This is dark : it tiiay please you to give some light, Tbit u more then enoughfor the matter. Cease t» *s these things heret where ft k said, no impure thing fhiuld enter. t\. Gloria, Lrtis& honor Deo Nostro Omriipotentijpatrijfilio 8c fpiritui Sansto, nunc & semper. Amen■ A, Note, at this present was one come, and in the house (of whom we understood not tiH fie was gone : ) whom the Lord A. Laskje had sent to certifie us, that first he was in some cumber and hindrance. Secondly, how Fabius ( his brother in Law ) and another had given hrai counsel, very rashly to proceed : But leaving that. Thirdly, by the gap and open way with estate of theCommonsjOr Citizens, by their great Zeal , and favour that he obtained his purpose. This (in effect) we understood at the Messager his return after noon. Which marvellous exactly did answer to the former shew. Remember that on Saturday after noon, the Chancclour came to Cracow , with 60 Coaches in his Company and train : he bringing in a close Coach (covered with red) the Lord Savmtl S.Boroskje Prisoner, whom he took on Friday night before , ac his sisters house, being separated from his Souldiers and servants, &c.
Saturday, 14 Maii, Mane bora 6 Fere.
t Cracoviz.
Orathnem Vominicam fudimus, &c. Mitte lucem tuam & veritatem , O Df«r,8cc. A. £. K. Said, he had dontj that with the trash specified, as he thought would be accepta ble to the Lord : And as concerning one of the 27. Characters he had lefrit with me , ever the last action, to be burnt at this dayes action, and it layready by me. E. K. Our instructors appeared at the very first looking of E. K. in to the shew-stone. A. Will you that 1 shall now execute this burning of the Character here as a sacrifice (to the highest) of our humility and obedience? Gab Not as a sacrifice, bi t as a victory. a. Shall Jthrn do it,/ pray you ? As with the consent of my yoke-fellow , and so all one to be taken as his action. He thai doth righteously tfferethupa facrifiCe. Nal It is true, that he that it obedient, a»i doth well, is accepted with the Lord. E. K. I did take sacrifice to be onely with bloud. Cab this is a sacrifice, because it is done righteously. E. K. You said, Not, as a sacrifice, but as a victory. Gab tie that overcemetb bis enemy rejoycetb n»t f$r friendship fakf , but for vi&ory. The friendship toward Cod is obedience. He that obejetb God , is a friend unto himself. Cod needetb not the love , or friendship •/ Therefore you rejoyce with God, who overthrew tbemt and tberely comforted. For be that dwelletb in the Lord is comforted. Thou ofenelt thy mouth, andfayeft before the Lord% Ibe spirit of God bath descended. A. He noA> Gloria Patri, &c. mt tSfcoorse ^"^ *"f* enXre^ int0 )*&gewtnt with me, and J am condemned. But where Justice dwelletb, Meditation, or dwelhth also mercy. For, my Idolatry is forgotten before the Lord. prayer, and,aiE. K. Have yoti committed Idolatry ? fraction of J v v E.X. ac 1 cont" jecture.3 A> speaketh in your behalf Master Kelly. „„... 1 will therefore open mj mouth, faying, I have erred. I will open my mouth alfo,and coAfefsemysins : And, 1 will vow unto the Lord against the wicked. And I will say unto the Lord. Lo, bere ar* the spoils of the bloudj llafpbewy. Behold , 0 you Angela blasphemy, and against the ktgbejt. btbild, tke vickj dt effi oj Asctndam. Bear
<±j{true Relation ofIX Dee his JBians with spirits, &c*
up
Bear witness with me, sot I hive fulfilled his Commandement. Bear witness with me, that I . am in <b fireturnnot, andrej-yce; for [neb are the fpojle-s of the wicked. . ..fro Gab. Art thou contented to consent hereunto? ....no: f E. K. What I have done with the rest, God, and they (if they be os •»..»•and de God) know : upon the foresaid conditions I am contented to have this ....icd. Character to be burnt. Let it be burnt. A. I burnt it immediately , with the flame of brimstone, and brought the burut black coal or cinder thereof to the Table , and laid it on a paper. Now 0 Lordydarkjteffe is confounded, let thy light jhine in us, and thy trvth prevails. Gab. It it well. A. Blessed be the name of the highest : whose mercies arc infinite. Ob, a sweet and comfortable sentence. E* K. Now Nalvage turneth round, as he was wont. Gab. Move not,for the place is holy. E. K. Now Nalvage putteth down his rod to the Table,he maketh a crosse upon the Table reverently. Nal. All things go forward*, Let us gt FORWARD also. Gab. Move not, for the place is holj. E. K. Nalvage prayeth.
A. In the name of Jesus#
T
Nal. Not B A C K W A RD,*s you were wont to do, but F 0 Rf? ARV. E. K. Now he maketh three reverent Cursies, as he
was wont to do3
before the Table.. SAP A H
Si pah. Sa pah*
E. K. Now he is on the top of the TaBIe. ZIMII
Zi mii.
DUIV
Z>« \v.
OD
Od.
O D. i...no reth ..... & ....iortc «..dcd.
E. K. He maketh curfy. NOAS
Noas.
TAQ_ANIS
ta qua nit.
ADROCH
as otfly Ad roch.
DORPHAL
Dorphali
CAOSG OD
Caisg Od.
FAONTS
Fa ontsi
PIRIPSOL
fir ifsol.
TABLIOR
Tiblior.
CASARM AMIPZI NAZARTH
■
Cafarm* Amipzi Na zarth
AF
As.
OD
Od.
DLUGAR E. K.
no
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions VrithJpirits, &c E. K. Now he maketh cursy round about to all
parts ofthe Table,
he kneeleth down. ZlZOP
Zizop.
Zod Hda. It if a Word and a Le tter. E. K. He sheweth it not in the Table yet. Nal. Now I fee the word of five Letters together,following letter by Utter, ZLIDA
Zd-Oda. Z lid*. Staj tqere.
CAOSGI
CaSsgi. m tolt'orgi.
TOLTORGl
He maketh now Cursy. OD
od
E.K. He seemeth to read as Hebrew is read. ZIZOP
zizop.
ZCHIS
Zodcbis
Nal It is better than the other ,f mean that Zod-chis being of one signification withZizsttktt Zod-chis is better to be used. * ESIASCH EsiMcb. L
L.
TAUIU
fauiu.
OD
Od.
IAOD
iud.
E. K. Now he maketh cursy again. THILD
rbildioneSjlM.
Now he ma
<Z fa expounded.
DS.
d*.
HUBAR
H«*«r.
PEOAL
ttUl.
SOBA
Soba.
E. K. CORMFA
cormf*.
CHISTA
KlM Cbis u.
LA VLS
La. vis.]
OD
Od. QJCOCASB
Qjftrne Relation us IX Dee Us Mims vith spirits, &c-
QCOCASB
i zi
QcScasb.
CA
CSa.
N11 S
Ni is.
OD
Od.
DARBS
Obey
Varbs-one Sjllabt.
Q_A AS
$i as.
S« FETHARZI
Fetbirzi.
K. E. Cursy. E. is. He hath drawn the Curtain. It is not to be seen what be dotb. of 4 minutes of time the Curtain was drawn.
A
E. K. He is now otherwise apparelled, all the outside of his Gown is white Furre, on his head is an attire of furre, wreathed or wrapped as the Turks use; his head is now like a mans head, with short hair.
BLIOR A
Bli'ora
I Al AL
Iaial.
EDNAS
Ednas.
CICLES
Ciclet.
BAG LE
Bigle.
Cor•,•
ie in as ten tie md-as iade. Ge jad. il.
That is one Call. b
Move not, for the place is holly. .•••*b»
GAH
Gab.
SDIU
es din Sd't u.
--HIS
cbis,
E M
Ew.
MICALZO
Micilzo
E. K. Curfy, and he kisseth the Table. PILZ IN
E. K
pilzen. filzin.
The Curtain is now plucked again, for three minutes Or four.
Now the Curtain is opened again.
Now is he changed. Now he isms.pp.rd. all
in
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis JBions withspirits, &ct
all in black sarcenet, very plentisull of stusse, girded to him, and with the coller high to the midst of his face. SOB A M
Sobam.
EL.
tl
HARG MIR
argentot Harg. Mir.
PlZl N
Tizitt.
BABALON
BabiUn. Tut out the last V'.lgin.
E. K. Why did you give us them? Nal. ......*.If it stand. OD
*d.
OBLOC
•b lot.
s amvelo
Samvtlg.
DLUOAR
~DI»g*r.
MALPURO
M'lptnrg.
ARC AOSOI
Area isgu
OD
a
AC AM CANAL
Sattal. Canal.
SOBOLIAR
Sehlzar
TBL1 ARD
Tbli art.
It it letttr iftbt Th made *h W, and frmmctd F bli CAOSGI
K'tsgi. Ca osgi.
ODCHIF
krf. Od cblf.
ANETAB
Ant tab.
OD
cd.
MI AM
Miam.
TAVIV
faviv.
ODD
Odd.
DA RSAR
Varfar
SOLPETH
Solfctb.
BIEN
litH.
BRITA
B ri ta.
Ame Relation of IX Dec bis JBions with spirits, &c# m 1———i—i
—-
The Curtain drawn again.
Now it is opened.
He is altered in apparel ; one half under the girdle is red ,and above the girdle white. OD
Od.
Z A C .. A M
Z* earn.
GM IC A LZ O
G-ni c'tlzo.
SOBHAATH
Sobbiatb.
TRIAN
Tr'ut*.
LUIAHE
Luiabe.
ODECRIN
Oiecr'm.
Cursie. MAD
Mad.
CLAAON
§jt*o>t. That it the second.
A. Blessed. j
RAAS
Raat.
ISA L MAN
I Sal man.
P A R A •• I Z
taradi zed.
OECR IM I
O ecri mi.
AAO
A A'o. Tal. 1 AL fir gab.
IALPIRGAH
E. K.
The Curtain drawn again, and so remaind about 6 minutes.
E. K. Being weary of sitting, I would gladly have leave to walk a little.
His Apparel all one as it was.
Nal Tou may ; but to fity U mbre obedient." A. £. K. walked awhile, £ K. Now, when it please you. Gab. ... .. I feel astaggaring ninde. h.. That God which created 7011 and us, make Us to have constant mindes in all vertUous purposes. , Gab I [wear : Move net ; for tbe place is bolj. QJU N N
§Hi in.
E N A Y
Enaj.
BUTMON
f„tmtH.
OD
0it t no as
1 1J ■
124
A true$(e{ationosD*, Dee Wx ABions rnth spirits, &c.
J NO AS
Worn.
NI
Ni.
E. K. He prayeth. PAR. AD I AL
tar* 41*1.
CASARMG
Ctstrmg. The l is dlirmg.
VGEAR
Vgi *r. Kir.
CH1RLAN OD
Od.
ZONA
Zo mac.
LU Ci FTI AN
t« cifti
CORST A
Cots t*.
VAULZIRN
VMgJrm.
TO LH AMI
Tolh'* mi.
S OB A
Sib*,
LONDOH
Lon dob.
The Curtain is drawn again : and after 6* minutes open. Now he is all in a blew long vesture, with a long train ; and hath a little Coronet of Silver on his head. ODMIAM CHIST AD
Odmiam^Qv OdNnim. Kit Cbittad.
O Dt S
Odes.
Cursie. VM.DEA
Vm'ade*.
OD
Od.
PIBLIAR
Tib liar.
OTHILRIT
0 tbil rit.
ODMIAM
Od mi urn. Kol. Cnoquol.
CNOQUOL RIT
Rit.
Z AC AR
Z* car,
Z A MR AN
Z*m\tM, OECJfUMI
A trueRelation os Dr. Dee his Æidns mtb spirits, <3cc.
OECR IMI
O c crimi.
Q_ADA :
£_& Jab.
OD
Od.
OMIC AOLZ
Omica o!zod.
AAIOM
A A I om.
BAGLE
Ea gle.
P APNO R
Pap nor.
Cursie-.he maketli. IDLUGAM
Id lit gam.
LON SHI
Lon Jhi.
OD
Od.
VUPLIF
Vmjhf.
VGEGI
VGegi.
BIGLI A»
BigU ad.
Nal "this U at an end. A. Blessed be he that is the beginning and ending of all things. E. K. The Curtain is pluckt. Now it is open, and he is all in green, with a Garland on his head. »
BAZMELO
Baz me lo.
ITA
1 to. 11
PI RIPS ON
Pi rip son.
OLN
Obi.
N AZAVABH
Naza v'Mi
OX
Ox.
CASARMO
Casarmg.
G or V
Vr'tn.
RAN
CHIS
Chis.
VGE6
Vgeg.
• SABRAMG
Vsabramg, [ g »of # dg.]
BALTOHA
B-tl to ha.
E. K, The Curtain is drawn, for a while. K
Now
\z6
A true Relation of IX Dec bis JBions mtbsfirits, & c. Now is in a Robe like a Marble colour spotted, white, gray, and black. G OHO I AD SOL AHIAN
Gobi tad. Soli mi an.
Fire carhe suddenly out of the Stonej that made E. K. start. TRIAN
*
tti **.
E.K. Now he kneeleth. TALOLCIS
Ta hlcisor sis.
ABAI U ON IN
Abaiuinin.
O D
OD.
E. K. He letteth his foot on a letter,
pointing to it.
He throweth
fire on £. K. again. AZI AGI AR
Aziigier.
RIOR
Kior.
1RGILC HI SD A
It gil ck'uJa.
DS P A A OX.
Dfri a ex.
BU FD
Bufd.
CAOSGO
Ca, or Ka efgo.
fc« on all tbele letters.
DSCHIS
T>s chit.
ODIPURAN
Odi
TELOAH
Tiloab.
CACRG
Ca curg.
OISALMAN
0 i sal man.
LONCRO
Lon cho} or kf.
OD
Od.
VOU IN A
Vo vi rta*
CA RBAF
Car baft
N IISO
Nil fe.
BAG1E
B* gle.
AUAUAGO
A ut uago.
GOH ON
.Go hon.
WIISO
ran.
Nil ft. B ACLE
A,tmeJk.elation of IX Dee bis ABions vpitb spirits, <5cc. ~~B AGLE
~
B* glc.
'
A. He casteth sire on E. K. MOMAO
Mi ma ».
S I A I ON
Si a i ok.
OD
Oi.
MA EZA E. JC.
<Jtah za.
He maketh a cursie, he sayeth Mabx,a again.
IADOIASMOM AR
lad oi as mo mar.
P O I LP
Toilfront pliable.
NI IS
Ni it, small sound of i.
Z A MR A N
Zam ran.
E. K. The Curtain is drawn , white > and reddim , more red then white : Now it is away, and all open again : Now all his Gown is yel low and yellow furre in it;, and on his head, a Hoode of yellow like Vel vet, &c. E. K. Why change you your Apparel thus : E. K. He fpeaketh very speedily to Gabriels but I cannot perceive him. ClAOFl
C i A 0 ft.
CA O SGO
Ka. Ca os go.
OD
OT>.
BLI....S.
Bit ors.
OD
OD.
COR....
Cor si.
TA
7* A bra mig.
ABR AMIO
This is the end of that. E- K. Now he pulleth the Curtain : Now it openeth again.
His
Apparel is now changed again of an Afliy and brown colour, in fashion as before. Gab>
Who is to be compared to our God ?
MI C AO LI
<JMi ca o tt%
BRANSG
Branfg.
P.. GEL
Pur gel.
NAPTA
Nap ta.
1 ALP OR
yal I AL for. R i
DSBRI N
i*$
R F Otll thus J F A ? I
*J true "Relation of D m Dec his Æons Vtitb spirits, Sec.
DSBRIN
Dslrin.
... F A f E
£ /« f* se.
VO NP HO
Vm fb$.
O L AN I
0 L €».
OD OBZA SOB C A Sat f VPAAH
T/*^.
cH i s
a*.
TA T A N
r* **«.
OD
Oi
TRANAN
2r*„r«.
BALYE £. /C. Now he turneth round about.
He maketh a cursie. So doth
Gabriel. ALAR
'
j/4r,
LUSDA
f^^.
SO;BOLN
Stttlm.
OD
Orf.
CHISHOLQ_
Cfc,Wf.
CNOQVODl
Cnqmii.
f<
CIAL
« i. Ci *l.
V N AL
p
AL DON MOM
M**.
CAOSGO
C* oJ>.
T A
ta.
LA. LLOR
Lm oiler.
GNAY
^
E. A'. He plucketh the Curtain,and quickly openeth it, and sayeth : a. This word ...... Tm mft'fter K safest * P.
SlSSTE. K.
My
Asm %t*btim of D • Dee bis Mi*n$ with ffirhs, &c» a ■ ■ • ■ii !.■ ii E. K. My thinkcth that I hear a rumbling, or clattering of Pevrter in the stone. E. K. After he had spoken , he shut the Curtain again : Now the Curtain is opened again. LIML A L
Lim la!.
AMM A
Am mi,
CH1IS
Chi,.
SOBCA
Ka. Stb cm.
.ADR I D
CHa drid
ZCHIS
Kit. Zod Chid.
OO A NO AN
O • A no an.
CHI .
Chin
AVINY
A v» Hj.
DR ILPI
Dril ft.
CAOSGIN.
Ca »f gin.
OD
Od
BUTMON r
But me ut.
PA R M
Farm.
ZUMV1
Zum vi-
CNIL A
Cni la.
DAZI.
Daz it.
ETH AMZ ACHILD AO
£ tbam Zod% Kit. A cbil da |.
OD MIR.
Od. Mirk, M ire.
OZOL
0 *9t.
CH .
Cbit.
PID I Al
t i di a u COLL A
i x$ —
130
A true^lation of I>, Dee his Mtons wtb spirits, dec.
COL LA..
ColUL
VLCININ
Vlci him.
ASOBAMA
Afihem,
UCIM
v cim.
BAGLE
'ttgle.
I A. B ALT OH
ltdbtlub.
CHIRLAN
X". Ckir lan.
PAR
?*r-
NIL,
Niif0.
OD
0d-
ip
If.
O...AFE
O ft ft ft.
BAGLE
B* git-
ACOCASB
Aco cath.
ICORSCA
K* I Con et.
V N IG
V nig.
B L I OR
M «r-
E. K. Now the Curtain is drawn. A voyce. The end of tbtt. l. This is the fifth of this day. E. K. Now is the Curtain open.
All his Cloaths are
ry , very
clear,whitifli, and blewifh. C OR AXO
Co rax 0.
C H IS
€his.
CORM.
Cormf.
OD
Od. BLANS
G^ftrue Relation of IX Dee bis Æions mtb spirits, &cBLANS
BlantLu cat.
A Z I..
R
AxXa x,tr.
PAEB
Pa et.
SOBA
SobM.
LILONON
Li U non.
CHIS
Cbis.
VlRQ.
(jUU Vir q.
IOPHAN
E « shun.
OD
Od. fytwteu Cbis and Vtrq,y9tt must put in Op a wtrd.
RACLIR
Ra c/ir.
MA
Ma a si.
BAGLE
Ba gle. Ca ofgi.
DS
J*.
I ALPO M
Tal Jal son.
DOSIO
as big, Vosig.
OD
Od.
BASGlM
Bat gim.
OD.
Od.
OXEX
Ox ex.
DA IIS
Van h.
....IATRIS
Si a tr'u.
OD
Od.
S ALBROX
Sal brox.
CINXIR
Cjnx ir.
F ....B O A N
Fa b$ an.
UN ALCHI5
V nil chit.
CONST
k, Const.
DS
ds.
DAOX
Va$x
COCASC
g *s dg. Ot easg.
A trut^hvm*fY>% Dee hit A&ons Trithffirtts, dec. OL
01.
OANIO
Oixit
YOR
Tor.
VOHIM
Vob iw.
O L
01
GIZ Y A X
Gizj ax
OD
Od.
EORS
E Srs-
Co C<"£» PLOS...
W»J»-
M DS
M*l «n &
j
P A GE 1P
?<tgeif>
LARAG
La. rag*
O M
Om.
DROLN
drdn
COCASB
CocasL
E MNA
Em n*
LPATRALX
El L pi, tralx.
YOLCI MATORB
Ma torb.
7bi: word must come next after Ora droln. E. K. Now he pulleth the Curtain. h. This Om droln is before four words. The Curtain is op:n away.
He is in his flawing
appareli. N OMIG
big. No mtg.
MONONS
Motions,
OLORA
Ohm.
GNA Y
Gn"y-
ANGELARD
Angelard.
OHIO
Ohio.
OHIO
Obb.
OHIO
Ohio.
OHIO
0 ht+.
OHIO
Ohio, OHIO
A true delation os D . Dee bis Actions npith ffirits> <9cc. OHIO
Ohio.
NOIB
No ib.
OHIO
Ohio.
C A O ■• GON
G<t ofgon.
BAGL E
B*glt.
MADRID
M* Jrid. I.
I
Zi rif. K Chi so.
ZIROP CHISO DRILP A
Vrilf*.
NllSO
Nit so.
CRIP
Crtp.
IP
*•
NIDALI
Ni d* In
A voice.
the end of that CtU.
The Curtain is drawn.
A. This it the sixth.
He appeareth now all in violet Silk like a
Cloke, and on his head a bundel wreathed ofthe fame. OXI AY AL
Ox \ Ay al.
HOLDO
Hoi do.
OD
Od.
. IROM
Zir om.
O
0.
CORAXO
Co rixo.
DS
T>s.
ZIL&AR
ZUdsr.
RAASY OD
Od.
VABZIR
V*b sir.
CA MLIAX
C<tm li ttx.
O D
Od.
BAHAL
**M.
N1ISO
Nils:
1 33
154
*A fmeKfUtmcf IX Dec bis Æions with spirits, &c SALM AN
Salmon,
TELOC
Teltck.
CASARMAN
Cafir mo*.
HOLQ_
Hot h.
OD
Od.
TI
Tu
TA
To.
b»tch.
ZCHIS S OBA
Stbo.
CORMF
Ctmf.
I GA NIIS A
Nil fa.
BAGLE
BagU.
ABRAMG
JS ramg. g, not as dg.
N • NCP
N$*cp.
. * , 0»t*itt h dratm. The end of thisw IhU it the fevt*ih. E. K. Now is the Curtain pull'd away : and quickly pulPd again. Now it is open again.
He is apparelled, of colour between a blew>
and a red mingled ; but blew seemeth to be the ground.
From the
shoulder on the arms, is a trunk of seven pendant labels, with laces. On his head a very broad Hat, between dun and black colour. His apparel is very long. N ONCI
Nott ei9
DSO NF
Df0Hf.
BABAGE-
si.
Ba ha ge.
OD
Od.
CHIS
Chit.
OB
Ob.
H LI B A 10
HuUie.
Tl Bl BP
Tibibf.
ALL AR
Allot.
ATRA AH
A tro ah.
OD
01.
EF
Ef. DRIX
A true Relation of IX Dee his Mions with spirits, <3cc>
DR IX
Drix.
FAFE N
Fafett.
MIAN
Mi an.
AR
Ar.
ENA Y
Etta/.
OVOF
Ovof.
SOB A
So ba.
POO A1N
Do oa in.
AAI
A a i.
IVONPH
1 vonfb.
SOBA
Saba.
VPA AH
Vpsk
CHIS
C*ii.
NANBA
Nattba.
2IXLA Y
Zix lay.
DODSIH
Doifib.
ODBRINT
Odbrittt.
T AXS
Taxs.
He inaketh Carsie. M• •• ••
Hubaro,
T AS T. .
1 as tax.
YL.
risi. Do a lint,
•• ••*
tolis.
•
01 log.
• •
• . • • •
Ors bd.
DSCHIS
Ds chit.
AF FA
Aff:
MICM A
Mic mt.
ISR O
Is to.
MAD
MaJi S 2
i jj
i36
A true Relation of IX Dec bis ABions v>\tbJpirits, &c» OD
Od.
LONSBITOX
Lo* jhi tox.
DS
ds.
JUMD.
J umbd.
LUSDAN
Luf dan.
EMOD
J£ Ptodm
DSOM
dfom.
OD
Od.
TUOB
Ili A.
DR.ILPA
.
GEH
jeb. Gik.
YLS
*s Tils. Jh.
MADZILODARP
Mad zi lo dtrpt That is the Tmlftk. ILS. Vi a(pert. 25* ctu Go bus, Zdmrmt.
—♦
O do.
•1CLE
CICLE.
Q_AA
§ja. That is a call. A. This u the eighth
NAPE Al
Nkfesu
BAB A GEN Bbagm DSBRIN
Vslrin,
OOAONA
v x. 0 0 Ao «*.
LRING
LR1NG.
V ON PH
Vonfb. SOBA-
^ Atrae Relation os Dr. Dee bis Æicris mth spirits, £ccSOB AI AD
So bat ad.
IVONPO V NPH
I vtn so vnpb.
AL. ON
Al dot.
D AXIL
V*x il.
OD
Od.
TO AT A R
To a tar.
E.K. The Curtain is pluck'tto. A Toycc That is the thirteenth. E. K. Now it is open again. E. K. He is now as if he had a pall, or Robe of Cold with a strange Capos Gold on his head. Us. CMi ea. ol nod. .L.IRT
Olpirt.
IALPKG
r*i. I al prg.
BLIOR.S
B liors.
D S
Vs.
ODO
Odo.
BUSDIR
Bus dir.
OI AD
0 i ad.
O V O A RS
0 vo ars.
CAOSCO
C* of go.
CAS ARMG
Ca far mg.
LA..
La i ad.
ER AN
E ran.
.INTS
Brints.
CAFAFA M
Ca fa fam.
DS
Ds.
1VMD
I umd.
AQJ.O
qtm. A q lo.
ADOHl
A do hi.
Q,ZMOZ OD
1 37
13 8
tJ twelvelation of IX Dee his ABions with spirits, &c. OD
OJ.
MAOFFAS
Maisfas.
BOLP
Bolf.
COMOB •• IORT
Comoblivrt.
PAMBT
Fambt.
Curtain is now pluckt to. A voice That U all. Blessed be the Creator of all, who bath mercy on all. E. K. Now he is here, apparelled as he was wont to appear. Promise of Nal Thus, bath the Lord kjpt promise with you : and will not forget the least part of Godconfirmed his whole promise with you. Keep you therefore promise with the Loid ; for, he it jealom, and anew. MOt to be defiled. Proceed as you now do. the next Mondayym shall have, at many. cd^d'rtie6 L' Will it please you to deliver us the English of these 14 now, as you were wont Monday next. to ? . Nal. . ..... The English will have a day by it self. Nal The f_ A.]J Third Monday to come^you shall have them all. So that,you have but three dayes to labour. A* You speak of the next Monday, and the third ; and speak nothing of the second Mon day : and you said, that the English will have a day by it self : And you say we have but three dayes to labour, &c. Nal. ...... What I have said, it so. Go also, and refresh your selves. £ E. K. The Curtain is drawn. ] A voice. ...... Stay there. A voice. ...... Give God thankjy and makf an end. E. K. Prayed the 145. and 146. Psalm kneeling reverently ; and I likewise in heart consenting thereto, attentively listning. Note
E. K. is very well perswaded of these Actions
now,
thanked be the Highest:, who is Almighty. A. Laudate Dominum de Csrlis, laudate eutn in excelfis : laudate cum omnes Angeli ejus, laudate eumomnes virtutes ejus. Quit ipfedixit, & facta sunt nobis. Non fecit taliter omni nations. Soli Deo nostro, laus omnis,Victoria, Triumphus,8c Jubilatio, Amen.
Monday Cracovia Maii, 21. 1564. Mane, bora 5.
AUio Tertia, Lmarit.
E. K. There appeareth neither Vail, nor any thing else in the Stone. A. At length appeared one, but none of them : he is jolly and green, with a long ( like green Velvet ) Robe : his hair long, like yellow Gold ; nothing on his head but nis hair. He standeth as though he stood in a cloud, above the usual paviment in the air. re Lo the Sunfiinetb, and men fear mo rain, the clouds are dispersed, and they look, not for a tempest: But when it rAineth mightily, or the heavens frown, then kjep they their houses, saying one to another, What unreasonable Tempest is this ? what Hail-stones are these? Good Lori, who ever saw such windes ? were there ever fuchwindes f So shall it be of the power of God, A. which holdetb in hit hands the winJe<, and scatteretb cloudes abroad with bit feet: For of bit coming,jhall it be said amongstyou, My Spirit hath vexed me, and I am troubled : Why bast tho* Sd • timel brought in things, greater than thy self ? or where shall this power dwell that overshadowttb me ? tie Wanttngyo* st>all desire, ( as you do ) and being filled you shall think you have too much, formance Flesh can never be throughly monified but with death. Thinks not, that the Lord it at the Sun, ..meaneth that kjepeth hit continual watch through the heavens ; which because be it made for a time, isalso dwelling with ticd tQ time *"m'sofw He fitt'th m<L judgetb, keepeth no course 5 but a continual performance of his long-beœ*!f»iihful f°i'e providence : For he that usetb him otherwise,^*// be rejeQed : because his [a . ] dwellings fay '.. ot.
are not in the mansions of tbeftithful.
Lift up jour ears therefore ; for thus faith tie highest Wht
JtruelfeUtoan of Dp. Dee bis ABions mtb spirits, dec.
1 39
■ 1 -m m m i ■ ■■ , , i Wh» made the h^a^em, or spread tbetnltk,e a garment ? Who breathed into man, the spirit of underfiandinf; / Who overthrew the proud world with waters ? Who smiled at the ruin of Pha raoh i Who rooted the wicked out of their feates f and made them become vineyards for my peafle: yea the it'iff-Kfckjd generation ? H*ho threw down the Towers of Babylon^ ani the threat H*rht f Who dwelt upon the Earth, and became fleshy to pay for your Wick]edue (fe ?• Who tumbled tbejione from the Well, that the Sheef might drim\ r Even he it is,that gave all these their times. He it it, that it at able to makjr sou understands at those, that cali into the waters, and said, Let ns draw up our filh„ : which alwaye* dealeth with the weakest; to the intent he might prove himself the itrongeil. [ E. K. He speaketh a great deal of speech as to himself, which I
i
perceive not. ] Even he it is, thatwill make you strong and wise, If he findyou with garments* Vefit nwptudi He it it^ that faith untd you, Waver notj Be jiedfaji; for the faithful are nevsr unre- »t*"ft. warded. ££. K. HepUttethhis right handoUt of the Stone, b?ing grasped together.
Now he openeth his hand, and it is written in ; and it is
Ib far from me, that I cannot read it : yet he seemeth to be nearer to me, very much more than his hand. the leaf of «. Book.
The writing seemeth to be like
Thus it was written.
Have an eye to my foretelling . ... Troubles. Sudden sorrow it at hand, tfi all the etrth. No, bit Skip it almoji built. Laskie, IF he serve mt, shall be King of Poland . If be serve anc •• k tier, hit bowels shall fall 6ut> before him with poison. Poison. E. K.
Now
he clasped
his
hand
together ;
and
stayed the
reading; A. Whom is Laskje to serve ( O Lord ) but thee ? to keep thy Laws , Statutes and Commandements ? not to depend upon any creature. The King and Cbancelor haVe sold the people of this Land, and tiresworn Turkj. Re-
Tutk*'
turn not home to Lasko Q Laskie ) fitj if thou do, tbo* jhalt offend me. Go to the Emperour j ^ot to usks. for I will comfort thee with hie favour. Let him not return thence, tidbe be warned by nlc. A. L. A. You mean, from the Emperourt Court ? Ad imptraitA. I beseech you, by what token, (hall he receive your warning ? r'w *uubm, ...... Be thou his right hand, td hisbddy, and his moitth to me. I will be merciful unto^'turn ^ him, and hold up his head. Leave off, till the seventh hour of the day ; then Cometh the warning. ASion. a. Mean you the seventh hour* as front midnight last > A. That beginneth at noon, iFyou make biit tx hours in the day : or at ji if you reckon common hours; The seventh front the Horison : Htm, that run can. E. K. He himself runneth away. a. AU Glory and praise be tdOod,
Amen.
Eadem die luni, bora 7 ( inchoante ) in meridie.
Hora planetaria.
E. K. After a quarter of an hour (almost) appeared our Instru ctors, as of . . e time. A. Gloria patri & filio & SptrltUi Sansto, sifcut crat til printipio & nunc & in semplternasecqU seculorum. Amen. Gab. <Jdeve, mevti move not, fpt the place it holy. Bt patten's a little while. E. K. Ndlvage prayeth all the while. E. jfis. Gabriel r'ifeth out of his Chair again, and warneth as before ( thrice ) that we mould not move, for the place is holy.
Nalvage
maketh a crosse toward the 4. quarters of the World, with his rod, as he was wont. Nal »There are 30 Calls yet to come. those 30 are the Cal's of N't . . Princes audit Piinctn spiritual Givernours, unto whom the Earth is delivered at a portion. These bring in and agaulrt(S. diso . . Kings and all the Governments upon the Earths and vary the Natures of things . with :ai the
140
A true^elatkn cs Dr. Dee bis Mitms with spirits, &c.
Trlncts the vartaticn of every moment ; Vnto whom, the providence of the eternal Judgement, is al*l*L£ ready opened. Ihefe are generally governed by the twelve Angles of tbe itTrdes: which 9l B are also governed by the 7 whichstand before the presence of God. Let him that ran see looki Good Angeli up : and let him that can here, attend $ for this is wisdom. They are all spirits of the Air ; «f *« ^ir> or not rejected, but dignified ; and they dwell and have their habitation in the air diverfy, and in Spirit* digni- sUHdry places : for their mansions are not aliltj, neither are their Powers eaual. Vnderiand From the ele- therefore, from the fire t0 tl>e ^rth, there are 30 places or abidings : one above and bement of the neatn another : wherein these aforesaid Creatures have their aboad,for a time. fire to the earth. Note. pt tota terra distributa sub 12. Principibus Angelis, 12. Tribuum Israel: quorum 12. For a time. aliqui plures, aliqui pauciores partes habent sub suo regimine ex pt partibus 111 quas tota terra hie demonstratur csse divisa. Apocalypfi Johannis Testimonium, de 12 Angelis 12 Tribuum, Cap. 21. Quando diridebat Altissimus gentes, quando separabat filios Adani, constitute terminot populorum, juxta numerum fitiorum Israel : Hoc igitur hinc egregie paterc. They bear no name. £ E. K. What is without a name ? ] Nta*. or , their orderly place : Butw . . they have, in refped of their being, Understand them . th therefore, by the first, second, third .. so,tkirtietb Air. ... aresotobenpminated,Otben .«. she Twentieth air, 0 thou sixteenth Air, &c. . ... sometime, (yea all together) two or three* of the .. else govern, by times, which are the Kings *nto these . ..e to be spokjn of ) and beare rule together, and at one time in the divisions. In the first Air, the ninth , eleventh, and seventh Angel of the Tribes, bear rule and govern. Vnto the ninth , 7000. and 200. and 9 ministering Angels arefubjeS. Vnto the eleventh 2000, 3CO, 60. Vnto the seventh 5 coo, 3c o, 60, 2. Nal Count the number A. The whole sum of this Government amcuiiteth to 14931. Nal It is right. i. the second it divided into 3 parts, the Angel of the fourth Tribe hath the first ; The Angel of thesecond, the second ; The Angel of the second the third. The fourth hath these many 3000, <co, 30, 6. The first second of the second 2000. . • o. 60 . 2. The last of the second . . . 00, 900, 6c, 2. Aide these together. A. They are 6660. 3. The third. The first, The ninth, The second, the seventh, The third the tenth. The ninth 4400. The seventh or the second 3660. The tenth or the third 9236. Nal Number them ...... A. They are.in all 17196. 4. Nal. The fourth bath also bis th.-ee parts. The Angel of the tenth Tribe bath the first. The tenth bath also thesecond. The twelfth hath the third.
Ih
E. K. Heprayeth. The first tenth 2360. Second tenth ...... 3000. Twelfth or the third .6300. Number the fourth also. . . —■ They are 1 \660. . . it also threeford. Ihe first of the Trices have the first . . enth hath the second. The ele~ ventb hath the third. Ihe first hath under him 8630. The, seventh or second .... 2304. The eleventh, The third* 5000, 800, two. Number them. A. They are 16738. E. K.
He prayeth reverently.
Be patient for a while. These govern in the sixth. 6. If I understand yon right, these* 6. These govern in the sixth place (which is to tome) The Angel of the fifth tribe, bath the first pert, (for there are..........) Ihe Angell of the twelfth hath the second. Ihe Angel of the fifth bath the third part. Ihe Angell of the first, that is to fay, of the first fifth , hathsubjeQs, 3000, 600,20, of \be second or twelfth, 900,200, of the third place and second fifth 7000, 200,20. Ihe fifth governs in this order twice t therefore it is termed the second fifth. Number it. A. They are——20040. 7. Jhe seventh bath also three places. Thefourth hath the first. The third hath the second. Ihe eleventh hath the third. The fourth and the first place— (000,300. 60, 3. The third Angell and second place* 7000, 700, 6. Ibe ehventb Angell the third place, 6000,300,20. Number it, A. They are 20389. so,. it is the seventh. 8. Ihe eight Ajre , hath also three parts. The Angel of the fifth hath the first. The Angel of the fir\i hath the second. Ihe Angel of the ninth hath the third, The fifth Angel and firji place 4000, 300,60,2. She first Angel and second place 7000,200,30,6. Ike ninth Angel and the third pUce , 200,300, 2. Numler it. a. They
Jfrytyjetw*
X>. Dee hit J&icns mh spirits, &c#
141
A. They arc -13900. 9. 7he ninth is also of three places. Tht third Angel hath the first place. The tenth Angel bttb the second. The ninth Angel bath the third, the third Angel hath in the first place 9 xx3,yoo,90, 6. Ihe tenth Angel and the,stand'place 3000,600,20. The ninth Angel and the third place, 4 000] 200, 30. Number them. a. They arc -17846. 10. the tenib bath places alfi, three, the eleventh AngelI occupietb the first. The seventh An gel occupietb the second. Ihe ninth Angel occupietb the third. The eleventh Angel and first hath 8000, 800,80. The seventh Angel i„ the second, 1000,200, 30. The ninth inthe third, 1000/00 10,7. Number them. ' A. They are H7*7» Nali/age prayeth. Gabriel Take heedyou move mt. 11. The eleventh, U< three as before. The first is occupied by the tenth. The second by the sixth. The third by the third. In the first place. 3000, 400, 70, 2. In the second place, 7000,200,30,6. In the third place, 5000, 200,30,4. Number them. . . —— They are 15942. ■ I V rieLWjlftc\hLrh alfj hi$ Three first places it of the sixth. Second place of the eighth. Third oftbefecond. Tbefirstbatt, 2000, 600, 50, 8. The second, 7000,703,70, 2. The third 3000, 300 90,1. Number it. . — They are 13821. ,3 *£'*frf^***'Vi'« ^ tenth it in the first. The first it in the second. The seventh it m the third. The first bath 8000, IOO, 10, 1. The second 3000, 300, do. The seventh Angel '* the third 4000, 200, 10, 3. " ' Number it, A. They are 15684. 14. The fourteenth hatbthretftld' place « the rest. The fist Angel occupietb the first, The seventh occupietb thesecond, The twelfth occupietb the third. The first which is the fifth Angel, 2000, 600, 70, 3. The second bath 9000 , 200, 30, 6. The twelfth 800, 200, 30. Number it. A. They are 20139. Nal. Hdvr patience. E. K. Now he standeth on the top of the Table. Mark, diligently. OCCODON
Occodon.
Answereth to the Angell ofthe ninth, which is of tbt first, which occupietb the first place of the first Ayre. It is the name of that part oftbt earth which is governed by the Angel of the ninth Tribe, and those that are under him in the first division. The first Ajre. Mark,, diligently. Tax comb. Answtreth the eleventh Angel, and is th*tpart of the Earth which is governed by him and his Ministers, in tbt second flact »f tbt first Ayrt. Mark. VALGARS
Val gars.
It answertth t* theseventh Angel and f bit Ministers, 5562, which are the lust part of the first Ayre* Mark, diligently. DOAGNIS
Dottgnis.
It is the first part of the second, the first part of the earth , which is governed in the first part of the second, as itjhall after sppear, under the fourth Angel. Mark, diligently. Note indun« dcrfUnd this well, how one It it the name ofthat part of the world on earth, that is governed in the second part of the ned'of dfveti' " second Ayre, BY THE ANGEL of the second Tribe, with his Ministers. 2362. Angel$ . T Thus PACASNA
Pa. cisna.
14
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis JBions vitb spirits, & c.
thus youshall understand of all the names that follow. D..AL..VA
Dialiva.
'the third of the second : whose gcvernour is the,
nons of the Tribe.
the third Ayre in the first place. SAMAPH.
Samapba. Samatha hath over it of the tribe the ninth, the second of the third is.
VIROCHI. Virbchi. Under the seventh of the Tribe, the third place of the third Ajre. ANDISPI
Andlsfi. It is governed by the tenth of the tribe, the fourth Ajre , the first fart.
THOTANF
thotanf.
His Govermur is the tenth of the tribe, whose Ministers are 2360. the second of the fourth. AXZIARG
Axzlarg. It is governed bj the tenth of the tribe.
P. .H N IR
Peth nir.
It is governed by the twelfth of the tribe, the fifth Ayrey the first part. LAZDIXI
Lazdixi.
Which is governed by the first of the tribe, the focondpart of the fifth. NOCAMAL
Nocimal. Which is governed by the seventh of the tribe, the third of the Fifth.
TlARPAX
tiirpax.
Which is governed by the eleventh of the tribe , whose Ministers are 5 802. Be fattens awhile.
A ttus^aUtim ofD > Dec bis ABkns mtb spirits, <3cc.
the sixth. Gab Move. not Nal
Moses was to feck in these secrets,
The first of the sixth whose Govcrnour * the fifth of the Tribe.
S â&#x20AC;˘ XTO MP
Saxtomf.
the second of the sixth, whose Governowr it the twelfth of the tribe. VAVAAMP
ViVaamf.
the third of the sixth, which is governed bj the fifth of the tribe. ZIRZIRD
'lirtitd*
Whose Ministen are 7130 as before. thefirst of theseventh is governed by thefourth Tribe. OBMACAS
Ob mm cms.
JC- E- Ever the Table turneth to the letter under. the second of theseventh, whose the third of GENADOL the third of
Gentdeh bj the eleventh.
ASPIAON.
Js^a on,
the first of the eighth, whose Govemottr U the fifth, Sec. whose Ministers are 4362. ZAINFRES
Ziinfres.
thesecond of the eighth, bj tie first of the tribe, whose Ministers 7235. TODNAON the third of the eighth
todnaon. bj the ninth of the tribe^ ad under him 2302.
PRISTAO
frisuc.
the ninth : thefirst, goVernedby the third, whose Ministers, 9996. ODDIORG thesecond of the ninth
Oddiotg. by the tenth* whose Ministers 3620.
CRALPJ&
CralfiH
Move mtfor the Lord k great amongst you. the last of the ninth DOANZIN
by the ninth of the tribe.
Minister* 4*30. VoonlUi
tJ true Illation of IX Dee bis Actions Vfitb spirits, &c. The first of the tenth
by the eleventh of the tribe.
LEXARPH
Lex arpb.
the faint of the tenth
hy the seventh.
COMANAN
Co ma uan.
"the third of the tenth
by the ninth,
Xarpb.
â&#x2013;
t* hi torn.
T ABITOM Whose Ministers are id 17. Have patience. the first of the eleventh,
governed by the tenth.
Ministers 347 a. iMolpand.
MOtPAND
the second governed by the sixth Ministers 7136. V SN.RDA
Vfnar da.
He third
by the third. Ministers as before 5234.
PONODOL
To no del. The firjk of the twelfth, go by the sixth.
T AP AMAL
fa pa mas.
The second of the twelfth
by the eighth Angel.
GEDOONS
Ge dt ohs,
the third of the twelfth
by the second.
AMBRIOL
Ambritl.
the first of the thirteenth
governed by the tenth. Ministers 8m.
GEC AO ND
Ge ca end
Tic second
by the first of the tribes.
LAPARIN
La pa rin.
He Ust of the thirteenth
by the seventh of the twelve*
DOCEPAX
Docepax. h lulu.
the first of the fourteenth
by the fifth of the tribes,
TEDOAND
tedo and.
this it England and Scotland too, called anciently by the name of Britania. a man that kjtoweth the truth of ti* British Originals.
there liveth ;
A. The British Originals, the fetond of the 1 4,
by the seventh. TlVi-
J true Relation of I>. Dee bis Æions nith spirits, &c*
V lV I PO S
Vi vi pos.
The last of the fourteenth
by the twelfth,
14^
^Ministers 8230. OO.NAMB
0 0 a namb.
E. K. Now he prayeth. E. K.
Now Gabriel standeth up.
Gab. . .. the Lord pardonetbyour justing , and acceptetb the inward man j labour also t$ mor row. Tou shall have tb: rest. A. May I be bold to ask you one question ? Gab Tou may. A. Is the Queen of England, alive, or dead ? She liveth. I am nothing near the earth. E. K. The Curtain is drawn.
We prayed joyntly some prayers.
A. Upon my motion, for the Lord Al. Las. how to deal wish the Chancelour , the Curtain was drawn open. And he in the green, who appeared to day, came into the stone , and said as solloweth. Thus sayeth the Lord : Joyn body to body, but let mindes be separate , for he it despised in the tl)e sight of God, and is delivered over to destruction , which doth tarry, till it finde him ready. ^^ncc Israel deceived Egypt, and saw Egypt overthrown. Let him do what he will with him , but Cracow, let him not joyn his minde with him. A. We are desirous to know your name. Mipsama My name it called Die illis. "nd« 1 am one under Gabriel , and A. Jesus declared his name, and so have G*btlc1' the name of Jesus I kjtow and other good Creatures before unto honour. us. Map. My name it Mapsama. A. Is, die illis, the Etymology thereof? Map. It it. A. How much it importeth for us to understand the best counsel that is to be given to A. £,« yon know, &c. Map I am commanded, and 1 have done my commandment. But fee, that thou, and be ful fill those things that are commandedyou by me. A. You said I should be his mouth to you : How shall I execute that, I pray you ? Map. ..... Not to me, but to God. A. By prayer mean you ? Map. .....Tea, and by presence. A. By presence, with whom? The Eœpei Map Thou shale go from hence with him to the Emperour : God will stir up farther touu^. matter, by thy presence there. A. Shall all our Lessons be finished, and .sufficient power delivered unto us according to the promise of God ? jou shall be able topraSiceby Sunday. A. By which Sunday ? But the practices that are the instructions of the Highest, are Hot but in lawful caused and for necessity, to glorifie God ; and against Pharaoh. A. What shall, then, be the hability of my skill to practice, before Sunday next Glte Map. ...... These Calls touch all the parts of the World, the World may be dealt wixball, visible wtib her parts ; Therefore you may do any thing. These Calls are the types into the Gates and Apparition. Cities of wisdom. Which f_ Gates ] are not able to be opened, but with visible apparition, No". f A. And how shall that be come unto ? Observe pefMap. Which is according to the former Instructions ; and to be had, by calling of every All tTu'ehc Table. Tou called for wisdom, God hath opened unto you, hit Judgement: He bath delivered by Sun<siy mntoyou the fyyes, that you may enter ; But be humble. Enter not of presumption, but of ne" practise, permission. Go not in rashly ; But be brought in willingly : For, many have ascended, but !?e,nK "l,,d few have entred. By Sunday you shall have all things that are necessary to be taught ; then ( as ™MKnP:»occa-
■
146
A true^lationosiy, Dttbis Ætmr mtb sprits, Ste. eccafion serveth ) you may praSice at all time's.
But you being called by God yandx\o ta good
A. How (hall we understand this Calling by God ? Map. God ftoppetb my mouthy I will answer tbee no more. Misericordia Dei sic super nos,veritas eju> fulgeat & floreat in cordibus nostris. Amen. b.. E. K. read this prayer devoutly, and I joyning my mind to his pronunciation thereof kneeled by. Domine JesuChri(ie,Deut salutariumnostrorum. Cn)m nomen fit benedilium hodie& quotidie : 1 h'* ntTen *fcen^'t" fuPer Goelum Car/;, ad dentram Dei patris : denuo venturm ad judicandum in \hi» pUfe nvbibw, cum poteftate magna, & majtstate mirabili,educ nos vindos in peccatu in fortituditse ,. acc,.t should juftiftcationii tut : at dealbemurper temiffionem peCcatorum super nivem; adeo mt bentslacitum hive, bc-.n sit tili b. ib it are in nobn, & nos in te. Amen, written the ix A, Ex Psalccrio post 67 Psalmum. of Miy follow*■ ' Ing.
Hinder.
Tuesday Cr*co\iz,<Jiaii 21. 1584. in Jfbitson-week., Mane circa 7. After our sitting, and some prayer used, appeared a very little Creature, on the Cushion, by the Stone: saying, Put out y,ur Candle ; for you (hall-have nothing to do, to day. a. What is your name that we may a, ledge your message for our excuse : seeing we were bid yesterday to labour to day. E. K. He is gone. a. After that about half an hour, there appeared our Instructors, as before time. Gab Move, move, move not, for the place is holy. E. K. Gabriel standeth up, and after a while said.
OW'Cnce ' 'ence*
...... The heavens are called righteous, because of their obedience. The earth accursed, becau^e ef^er frowardnesse. Those therefore, that seekjbeavenly things, ought to be obedient ; lest wirb their frowardnesse, they be consumed in the end, burnt to ashes with sire, as the Earth
shall be for her unrtghteousnejfe. Therefore, beyou obedient, and full of Humility ; using the instrument of righteonsnejse , ( which Fiith is faith) That you may be pertak\ers of the celestial comforts ; which are the hire ofsuch as for1 f*kf their rrowardness. It hath been saiduntojou, .... Measure not out Gods building. It bath been said unto you, . ... Continue to the end. It hath been also told you, ... That the Determina tions of God are not as yet established upon you. *V\ie 1- Ree. Ffit it written, It may, again be * undetermined / speak, tb'ie for your instruUion :• For cap. 1. f dt *n*ny have the power of God, but not unco righteousnesse : at was evident amongst the Jews in revQcata deier- the choice of their Kings. In the very house of God, amongst those that entred into the holy place. m.Mt.ont Dei jf9r, all that the Prophets amoynted were not good. Not, that they were evil in the time of their ^'v-Jttvm an0*ntu,£> because 'heir In-unition, and the dignity of their office wot defiled in them in the end* V-tba • »wdis. x,3rou&^> t':tir ow'1 frowardnesse. The High-prtests also were chosen in righteousnesse , and by the yKei m cap.i. spirit cf God : but they became Rebels in the holy bouse : and such at of whom it it said , Alcissimus ut c»f>m;t autcUi suit scandalum illis. Even so my brethren may it be with you. Dom;yj saA< jcfus defend ui from that inconvenience. >*"' ' For although, it hath pleased God , to shew himself unto you, yet areyou not ashamed to say : If the harvest cometh not in, at the lime appointed, I will become a runnagate. But Evge ( my brethren ) Hath the Lord need of you i It needetb not be told you ; you know" Forwb»t? the contrary. Then it followetbjyou have need of God. But for what ? and why i That yottr souls may overcome thu World, overcome the body, to the dignity of an Angel. And because you are miserable, and turned out to the field, full of brambles and misery, Uane, naked, and unarmed, to fight against him, that refisteth against the might of God, Consider these last two. and then answer Jour selves, for the rest. Cave I give you a snort warning. God willfulfil hit promises ; And ( as be hath said ) by this AuP,om,j.i tei gust, you stall understand. (on]innan\Hr. j. How to know and. use God his Creatures', good and bad. Note the fe- 2- *ut when> an& f0i' '""bat, is the gift of the Highest, and shall be fulfilled in you ( If you will cond !nstriicti-if obedient ) when it pleaseth bim : even with a found from his Own mouth, faying, Venite& on er Gift of audite. theH^hist. For thc]e AUions ire twostldz Consider it, ifyou can : and they are the greatest, because they the6 cest* are %l,e ^ an^ contam *N c',at hath Dcen <*onc before them. Which if you consider well, and " " 'to what yon are called ; yon stall perceive, that the Judgements of God, are not a Tennit-ball. M-ve not from mHC^ I bought to warn you my brethren. Have a little patience for the AQun. pia.e. & e that jlirreth from his phc$ /ballfind the reward of it. Cs. After
<*jftrue Relation of Dr- Dti bis Jettons with spirits, &c. A. After half an hour i Gab. tjttove not. Move not, Move not. .... Ike fifteenth. Three farts. the ninth hath the first, Ihe tenth bath the second. the twelfth the third. .
1 47
the twelfth bath the third. *7>The seventeenth. The second hath the firlt, T%t fir(i hath the second, The ninth hath the third. 0 i« i»e eighteenth h of three. i 5 V the fifth, 2> bath «f the seventh. 3 £tbe twelfth.
The 16 hatb 3 farts. Ihe second hath the first, The third bath the setond,
E. K. He threw like dust out of the Stone toward my eyes. 19 1 2 3
The ninteentb U also threefold. The twelfth. The eighth. The eleventh.
2 3
thirds feventb,
21 The one I : 2 3
20 Ihe twentieth is also threefold. I fifth.
and twentieth, if also threefold. twelfth. eighth. sixth.
E: K. There standeth one, at one os' my eares, and at another, an"*2™*Jj*> othcr, howling like Dogs i and said, Ah yon beggars !
emeu place.
Gab. . . ... He will deceive you, take heed lestyou move. E. K. He seemeth to be telling money behinde me. A. Look not back in any case. The ninth of the fifteenth batbunder him of the 1 2. 1000. 300. 60. 7. A 15ththe tenth of the first [>] hatb under 1000. 300. 60. 7. (>.] of then. SuP; . Ihe twelfth of |>.] the first 1000. 800. 80. 6. ^rn.rv" Tfcf yfr/i •/ sfcf second f_A.] *»</fr /biw» 9000. 900. 20, and ht if the second of the twelue. The second of the fecund, which it the third of the 1 2. 9000, 2O0, 30. the third of the third, which if the twelfth of the twelfth, bath under him 7000,200, 40. the first of the third ( the second of the 12 ) hatb under him 7000, 600, 20, 3. the second of the third , which istbefirlt of the 12. 7000, 160, 30. 2. the third of the third, which is the ninth of the 1 2. hatb with him , or under bin, 2000, £00, 30, 4 18. the first of thefourth, which is the fifth of the 12. 2000, 300, 40, 6Ihe second, which if the seventh of the 1 2. under him 7000, 600, So, 9. the third of the fourth, which if the twelfth of the 1 2. under him 9000, 200, 70, 6. the first of the fifth, which if the twelfth of the 1 2. under him, 6000, 200, 30, 6. the second which if the eighth of the 1 2. under him, 6ooo> 700, 30, 2. the third of the fifth : which is the eleventh of the 12. under htm, 2000, 300, 80 3 8. the first of the sixth, which if the fifth of the 1 2. under him 3000, 600, 20, 6. the second of the sixth the third of the 12. 7003, 600,20, 9. the third, which if the seventh of the 1 2. under him 3000, 600, 30, 4. 21. the first of the feventb,which if the twelfth of the 12. under him 500O, 500, 30, 6. the second of the seventh, which if the eighth of the 1 2. under him 5000, 600, 30, 5. the last of the seventh,which is the sixth of the 12. under him 5000, 600, 50, 8. Number every Ayre. A. —
-» The 15. ——— 4620 The 16. 28390 The 17 ■ 17^89 The 18 < 193H The 19 J53.56 The 20 14889 The 21 16829
The first of the fourth seventh hath three farts.
Have patience for a while. 1 2 3
" » the twelfth of the twelve. if the first of the twelfth. ■ h the twelfth of the twelve. 23>
the first of the second,
2
.the seventh of the twelve.
I 3
the seventh of the twelve. the eighth of the twelve.
24. the
14 S
of true Uslation of I>. Dec his Æions with spirits, &c. 24. 2 3
■
1 2 3 i 2 , 3—
72* third,
the tenth. - the twelfth of the twelve.
1
the second.
2 3
-the fourth. t&f
25. the fourth. ■ the fourth. fif second. t&f twelfth of the twelve. The fifth. ■ the twelfth. the eighth. twelfth of the twelve.
28. 1 2 3
seventh.
the tenth? the ninth\of the twelve. the sixth *j
2 > the first of the first, which is the twelfth of the twelve, under him 2000. ?oo. 30. 2. Ihe second of the first, under him 2000. 300. 20.6. Ike third of the first, which is the eleventh of under him 2000. 300. 60. 7. . . The first of the second, which 7000. 300. 20. The second under him 7000. 200. 60. 2. 1 be third of the second, which is the second of the 12. under him 7000. 300. 30. 3. 24 The first of the third, which is the fourth of the twelve,under him 8oco. 200. The second of the third,v>hich n the tenth of the twelve, under him 8000. 300. 60. The third of the third, which is the eleventh of the twelvetuuder him 8000. 200. 30.6. 25 The first of the fourth, which is the fourth of the twelve, under him 5000. 6000. 30. 2. The second of the fourth, which it thesecondof the twelve, 6000. 300. 30. 3. The third of the fourth, which is the twelfth of the twelve, under him 6000. 200. 30. 6. 2 6 The first of the fifth, the which it the twelfth of the 9000. 200. 30, 2. Ihe second of the fifth,which it the eighth of the twelve, 3000.600. 20. The third of the fifth, which is the twelfth of the twelve, 5000. 600. 30. 7. 27 The first of tie sixth, which is the second of the twelve, hath under him 7000. 200. 20, Thesecondof the sixth,the fourth of the twelve, 7000. 500. 60. Tie third,which is the fiftbof the twelve, 7000. 200. 60. 3. 28 The first of the seventh, the tenth of the twelve, 2000. 600. 30. The second of the seventk,which is the ninth of the twelve, under him 7000. 200, 30, 6. The last of the seventh, the sixth of the twelve, under him 8000. 200, A. The22_th 23 24 25 * 26 27 28 They
1 kneel to prayer.
is....l £925. 21915. 24756. 18201. 18489. 22043. 18066.
Then the Curtain was drawn.
E. K. There appeareth like the sous of a Candle on the top of the stone, it is like a little lpark of fire.
After this , Gabriel said by voyce,
Have patience. A. After half an hour. A voyee said ... look to .... to E,K. E.K. The Curtain is drawn open.
Nalvage standeth on the top of
the Table. Nal The first] fart of the first seven you had to day. The ninth. TAHANPO.
l4h*i». t TM
J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Ã&#x2020;ons with spirits, <3cc#
the tenth, the second of the first, which is the tenth. NOCI ABI
No ci a hi.
The third. T ASTOXO
tat to x 0.
16 she first of the second. C VCARPT
C* carft.
the second. LAVACON the tb'rd
Uvacon, is governed hj tbe twelfth of tbe twelfth.
S OCHI AL
17
the third.
Ministers 9140. Ki So eU al.
the first, which is tbe second of
SlGMORF
Sigmorf,
tbt second. AYDROPT
Aj drop.
the third , whose governoiir is tb* ninth of the twelve. TOC ARZI 18
to car x.].
tbe first of the fourth.
N AB A O MI
Na ha 0 mi.
the second. ZAF AS Al
Za fa fai.
the third. YALPAMB
TalpaMB.
tbe first of the fifth. TORZOX1
TorZfci.
the second. ABAtON
Aha\ on.
the third. OMAGRAP ao
Omagrap.
the first of the sixth.
ZILDRON
Zi L dron.
14.5*
150
A true elation of Dr, Dec bis JSions wtb spirits, &c.
shestand of tbt sixth. PARZI • A
Tar zi ha.
Ihe third tf the sixth. TOTOCAN
To to can.
Ihe first of tbt seventh by the twelfth. €hirs fa.
CHIRSP A The second of the seventh.
to tntom.
T O ANTOM "the third of the seventh. VlXPALO
Call it, Vimfaig. Nal...t..Tik last seven. The first. O-zi-dai 0.
OZID AIA Tie second of the last seven.
Fa ra $ an.
PARAOAN "she third. CALZ1RS 23
Dg. Ralzirg.
the first of the second.
RONOAMB Ihe second.
Ron* ami.
ONIZIMP
0 m Z'tmf.
she third of the statni. ZAXANIM
Zax a nin.
24 the first. ORCAMIR.
Or ca mir.
'the CHIALP S
Ki. Chi alp.
Ihe third of the third. SO AGEEL
So i ge el.
The first of the fourth. MIRZIND The second OBV AORS
UWir Kind. by the second of the twelfth. Ob va on.
the thirds. R A NGL AM the first of the fifth 26
POPHAND
Ran giant. by the twelfth of the twelfth. Po pband.
o^ftrue Relation os Dr. Dec bis Æions mtb spirits, dec.
The second. NIGRANA
W* frf **.
The third. EAZCHIM
B"a cbim.
the first. Sa xi a mi.
S AZ I AMI The second. ftf ATHUL A
Mathula.
The tbitd. ORPANIB 38
Or fa nib.
» the first of the seventh. Lab n'm ft
LABN1XP Tbesecend. FOC SMl
Fo cis
OXLOPAR
Ox lo far.
Nil Have patience for a while. Saj oh. The twenty ninth bath three farts. The first fart hath his Governour the third of the 12. Jhefectnd thefourth of the $ .... the fifth of the 12.
£• K. Now he staodeth off the Table.
30. The thirtieth bath 4 farts. 1 < the twelfth."}
4 —— the sixth.
J
The first ofthe nine and twentieth bath under bint, 9632. Thesecond by the fourth of the 12. under him 4236, Thefifth of the \%tbatioverneth under 7635. 30 The twelfth of the i*. 4*32. The second .... by the fourth of the 12. under him 9636, The third ....by the third tf the under him 7652. The last ....by thesixth 5632. .0
The earth in the first division of the 29.
V AS TRIM
Vattrint.
The second ftrt of 29 Ayr*.* ODRAXTI
Odraxti.
by the fifth of the \2\ The third, whose Ministers are 76^. V 2
GOMZIAM
15 1
15 2
iJ true Relation of IX Dec bis Ă&#x2020;ions smith spirits, & c.
GOMIIAM 30
Gom li am.
, "the first of the 30.... under the 12.
TAOAGLA
Ta a/t gla.
The second under the fourth of GEMNIMB
Gem ninth.
7he third under the third. ADVORPT The last The. .wrth , . . none . . re : but
dd vorft.
by the sixth of the 12J
DOZI NAL
Do si nal.
Mai 1 have done. A As you gave us taste, or warning of Italia and Britaniat so if it be thought good to yon we are deiirous to understand of the rest, the Application to such names as we under stand. Nal M*kt ** tnd ftr to day : Give over* Makj your selves ready for to morrows ASion. E. K. The Curtain is drawn. A. Deo omnipotent!, Optimo, & maximo Universa machina creata laudem gloriam 8C ho nor em reddac , nunc & in perpetuum. Amen. A. There is a prayer written after the Action of Monday Maii 21 . next here before be ginning Dom<'ne Jefu Christe3 &c. which I misplaced there ; for after this day es Action, it was said by ÂŁ. K. and me.
LIBRi
r
A true Relation of Dr. Dec his Ækns with spirits, &c#
LIBRI SEPTIMI
APERTORII
MYSTICI, Tars
Quarta-0
if 3
CRACOVIENSIS
SABBATICI,
Anno
15 84.
Maii
2.5.
Wedensday, t Cracovu, Maii 23. Mane, hora 7. \ fere. Tost orationes nostras. t He Curtain appeared, at the first looking. A. There happened a great storm or temptation to E. JC. of doubt ing and mi (liking our Instructors and their doings, and of contem ning and condemning any thing that I knew Or could do. I bare all things patiently for God his fake, &c. At length the Curtain was opened, and they appeared. E. K. I am contented to fee, and to make true re port of what they will shew ; but my heart standeth against them. Gab the time shall come, that the oak,, that is beaten with every storm shall he aDining* table in the Trine es Hall. . able Gab Move not, for the place it holy. He that douhtetb, doth the property of thefleshy infa^ x hut he that hathfaith, hath the gift of the Holy Chist. the Swallow flietb swift, hut where fie lightetb, there is no remembrance of her being: such are the words of man. But our words are liks unto a swift arrow, that entrttb and jitckfth where it lightetb. As man loveth the Owre for the Gold that it in it, and for the end of bit use j so Cod loveth the dunghills of the World, &c. But the enemy,the more he liftetk up himself, the greater shall be his A. I suspect fall: for inllead of joy, shall enter in an hundred, and instead of hundred a thousand. But hewAre ™* t,Iat* of those Rebels } for they are likjt the small stones which are in every place of the Earth. But bcimPerfe& move not. Let ut do that which if our part : Vnto others be it as they deserve. E. K. There appeareth a great thing like a Globe, turning upon SobcapStvvo axell-trees. in£ NaL Turn to the first Air A. I have done. Nal. the Earth in the first ayre, is this, [E. K. pointing on that Globe to it. ] A. We beseech you to bound or determine the Countries or Portions of the Earth, by their uttermost Longitudes and Latitude s, or hy some other certain manner. Nal. Our manner is, not as it it of worldlings : We determine not places after the forms • • wardci; of legs, or as leaves are : neither we can imagin an) thing after the fashion of an [ A J horn : as ' •• * those that art Cofmograpktrs do. AnAn&l aoNotv'thjtanding the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Ptolomie, and opened unto him the parts peared to pfctf the Earth: but some be was commanded to secret : and those are Northward under your Pole, lomie. But mto you, the very true names of the World in her Creation are delivered. mi A. There appeared a great water, long and narrow, reddish, and thereby appeared . . , •• ,n8 There appeared written Efjpt. He hath in his hand written Syria. And of that he ". Pose* said, that it was the second of the first. . DiviniNow appeared a very fine Land and R.egion in which appeared a great City, in the edge of . atione. it. There appeared written Mesopotamia. The third of the first. Now appeared a large portion of the Earth, wherein appeared Bcarcs, a great River from The first of tht « Hill going into the Sea with three mouths. The word written Cappadocia. second. the second of the second. written in his hand tuscia. « t.l pray you, do you mean tuscia by Italy i the third of the second : written Tarva Asia. the first • ■ - Hircania ■ k.Mare Caspium appeared by it. the second-—-^thracia the last Here appear people gojng into Caves of the ground, and dwelling in Gold Mine* Caves : they are long haired men, naked ; Here appear great Hills, and the Veines of the underthe Pole Gold Mines appear : the men seem to have baskets of leather. This is one of the places urt- Arties dor the Pole Artick, written .... G'osmam. A. — Is it so called, of the people of the Country ? Nal Even at this hour. E. K. Here
154
A true Relation of IX Dec bis ABions vitbspirits, &c. E. K. Here appeareth a mighty great Hill, and about it a great Cave of water.
Here appear beasts divers : some like a Swine, with
feet like a Beare, his neither
jaw hanging to his
and a mighty Hill running, With branches :
and divers
there by lie things
with huskes on them. The first. he appointeth, written The b a idi. The second
Here the Sun fhineth fair. Parfadal.
The third
Here appear people very beastly, with Mantles on their
moulders : and beasts with long snouts. India. Here appear great rotten trees, very old, great Woods Beyond the Woods
are great Hills.
of them.
Great Fens appear, and great
Marisli-ground : Fowles as big as Swans, green, scaled on their backs, in the water. The first of the fifth Baftriane. Ihe second . Cilicta. The third — -Oriana. 6. The first of the sixth Thesecond — Cyprus. The third * Parthia.
' Numidia.
• 7. The first ofthe seventh ■ • — Gctulia. Thesecond
■ Here is a great Desart : no Trees.
in his hand Arabia. The third . Phalagon. I never heard of it. E. K. It is toward the North, where the seines of Gold ; and such A. Oroyniand people appear as before were noted. On this side them a great way a« 1 tawk. appcar men with swinish snouts, their visage is so strouted out } but to be perceived to be of humane visage.
The women have about their
privities very long hair down to their knees.
The men have things
on their shoulders of beasts skins , as instead of a Jerkin or a Mandillion.
'
8. the first of the eighth
« Mantiana.
People appear here of reddish colour. Thesecond—
-Soxia—— On the one side of the black men
The third like Spaniards appear very high men with Spanish Capes without Swords by their sides.
Here appeare great Towns \ divers ;
The name being not evident we urged, and Gallia appeared. 8. The first . Myria. The second If thoustir, thiu shalt never set tnort * . . Sogdiana. The third Lydia.
. lo A. K.
-ftt
A true Relation os IX Dec bis Æiins wb spirits, &c,
igg
The first Cafpit. Men like Dutchmen with leather ncther stocks.
Ifrs^Gmntnit. ihe third.
Here appear Monkies, great TrcIiani
flocks.
The people have leather Coats , and no beards, thick leather , and Gar
tners. They gather up thinkg Nal H?efe people are mt kjtown with you. b. Are they noc'in Africa. ? Nal.... They be. Now a dark fog covereth all the stone. Nal..... Stay awhile. E. K. I pray you let us go to dinner.
Move not, Ifay.
E. K. Nalvage prayeth. Now he pointeth to a place. II. 7be first of the eleventh. Bithynia. , The second. [A great Citie> and the Sea hard by it-] Græcia. A. Is not that great Citie Constantinople? Nal It is. There Is.xhe feat of that great Devil the Turks Nal He is but Tenant at will. The third. Licia. la
The first of the twelfth.
E- K. Here appear handsome men,in gathered tucked Garments,and their stiooes come up to the middle of their legs , of diverse coloured leather. Nal
These be those beyond Hispaniola.
E. K. It is a low Countrey. St. Andrews Crosses.
Here appear great piles of stones Iikc
Two Notable
Rivers are here,
The women
have great covertures over their heads, coming from their shoulders, as the Hoyks in Flanders. 0 ni Cap. Theroareon this side of it, (a. great wayj a great number of dead Carkafes. Nal It is beyond Gia pan. A. Then it is that land, which I use to call Atlantis. Nal They stretch more near the West : They are 25 Kingdoms in it. The f% cond ...... beyond a place where the Gefe. 1 India. India in the heavenly government is divided into two farts. The third . ..... a great many little IJles. Orchenit. A. Do you mean the Ifles of Orkjtey. Nal No. A. They seem tobe the Isles of M*A*cfo. the first of the thirteenth Achaia. The second . ..... Armenia.
This ts called the greater Inde.
E. K. A great old Castle standeth on the side of the top of a ve ry high Hill.
It feemeth to be made of wood,
ner d. A. 1 beseech you what is that Castle ? N*l. .....It is the Ark of Noe. The third ..... . Cilicia. N*1 r»tt "w k»e*> this Cilicia. It is up in the Mountains beyond Cathay.
It seemeth four cor
This is Cilicia, where the Children of Nemrod dwell. Vimivvl NuB^od• E. K, This
156
<&A true 'Relation of I>„ Dec his Æians mth Jfkits, <3cc. E. K. This people,some great Gyants,and very fair.
Their Appa
rel is Gowns tuckt up, they are very costly Apparell'd, and in their faces they have great Jewels like precious stones hanged, they are marvellous ly rich apparelled in silks. 14 The first Here seem as if many bouses were thrown down, and Castles. Paphlagonia. Onely one Hill appeareth in it very long. The second Pliaziana. The third Here be men with broa/l Caps Ukf Egyptians, and many Mountains are here oh one fide Chaldei. • 5 The first Itergi, Here appear Woods, Waters, and fair Towns, but the people arc yellow, tawny, and have great lumps of flesh under their Throats. They are to the South of the last Ciliciens. There are 14 Kingdoms of them. The second Macedonia. The thrd Garamantica. Veople of a low stature, black. , fwarty people, naked. The first of the sixteenth Here like men of wilde gesture, do athei like Polonians. This Countrey is ...... Sauromatica. The second Æthiopia. E. K. Here are some naked , some not naked , covered with red Garments.
The houses seem like Tents, made of cloath and leather.
There are great Rivers. The third. E. K.
Now he slieweth by the North-pole , and the great Moun
tain. Fi * cim Here be seven Kingdoms , their chief Citie it called Fiacim , all that are ef that Kin^s Counsel are Alhonomcrs. The Kings name that now gwerneth i* Gaplacar. The first., Seeji then this Countrey ? Colchica. yQ f?. \£m The second
Cireniaca
£. ## Hard by a great water.
T>:e third Nasamonia. The fjr'i Carthago. The second..'.... K/W appear many Crocodilrs,long necked, scaled on the body,with long tailet. ...... Cox lant. A £reat place appeareth, covered about with fire. (Jdany great Serpents appear here of 200 / ot. It appeareth very Eastward. No people upbear here. E. K. There cometh from Heaven like a Mist , and covereth a great place, about 300 mile long, like a Park, enclosed with fire. l-idh ground.
It is on a
There come four Rivers out of it , one East, another
West, another North, and another South.
The pales, or enclosure of
it seem to be Arches,beset most rLhlywith precious stones. In the Gate of it stand three men like us,one is in a long Gown with many pleats,the other like in aCassek.
The third in the rough skin 9s a beast.
In
the name of Jesus : Is this the Pa radife that Adam was banished out of? The very fame ; from hence he was turned out into the earth. This is the true V*\i of Josaphat. ' A. Will you give me leave > Say on. It should seem this must be on the earth, not in the aire. ....... It is upon the earth. You said that from hence he was turned out into the earth. The curse of God in Adam caused the earth , whereinto he was cast to le accursed, for, if Adam had after hitfall tarried in Paradise , bit wickednesse would have altred the tnnoenicy ofthe place. Thi resore it Paradise distinguished from the earth, in refpeft of her purity t because the earth it defiled, and ctrrupted with man. The earth is said to be finsnil in refpeQ of the. fits of man. h. Till 45 degrees , both Northerly and Southerly 9 all is knewn in the most part of the world : But of any such place there is no knowledge noriikelyhood by any History of thest dayt?, or of old time,, NaL There
<*Jirue Relation of Dr. Dec bis Æions mtb spirits, &c«
157
Nal Therefore this it cunning, and the wisdom of God. There dwiclleth flejh in it that shall never die, which ^wer e ta^n up for a testimony of, "truth.. A. E//V and Enoch, by the Apocalyps do seem that they should suffer death, under Amichri:K if we understand right. There is Esie, Enoch, and John : They (hall seem to le dead, by his power, but not dead. Ib* third
-—— Idumea.
Kinteen Tlie first Parstavla. I k/iow it not. Ihe second —< Celtic*. That we understand commonlj now for Gallia. It is that which you call Flandria , the Low Country. The third E. K. Here appear men with tallons like Lions. They be Very devils.
There are five Isles of them.
These be they
that can dwell in any part of the Earth, and are called Pilofi. Nothing difFereth them, but in that they have bodies. Vinfan. jo
■
"the first.
E. K. Under the South Pole. Here appear little men with long beards : their Uai« the bodies as childrens bodies. Sou,hPoIe'
Nal There dwelletb the wonderful Emperour of the World, and the wonderful City ofthe /\ A <!«• World : Here are an hundred and twelve Kingdoms. Tbit City it a hundred forty six leagues fUpewCk^ about. A. You understand two English miles for a league, as in France t Nal- v.. ... I. these dwelletb the true generation of Cham, Tolfam. The second The third - •
1 Carcedonia. * Italia.
h, Ifaliazhd Britanik vtere before applied; the third of the ij. and first of the ia. Therefore these two places to be reconciled. He pointeth to a great City with a River by it. h.. This if that City which shall not have One stone standing in it. Tbit City it in Italia h. Is it Rome, I pray you r Nal It it Roma. E. K. Now there is come a white mist in the Stone; Cease, said a 'voice. A voice E. K. Nal
Sttj for a while. Read them in my hand as tho* [test them [ A, He spake to I, jf. ]
li The first The second The third
• —
Britanii. Phenices. • Comagincn,
aa The first Apulia. The second — Marmarica. The third Concava Syria. 83 Tiesecond of the seveittb ■ Tit first The second • fbe third . Nal 24 The first The second
■ GebaL ■< Elam Idunia. It it beyond Greenland. •
vide
Elamitz.
Media. - Arriana. X
Tkt
15 8
sJ true Illation of I>„ Dec bis ABions with spirits, &c. The third 1, Chaldæa. A. I beseech you, what disscreth this thaldea from Caldti before > Nal Tonshall finde the difference of it, in practice. 25 —— ■ The second ibe third 26 The first The second 1 The third •
^ ■
—
Tb'fe people Serici. Persia. Gongatha Corsim HiTpania '■— Pamphilia
27 7be first - ■ " -i—— Oacidi. 0*1 there be 9 Kmgdms Jbe second Babylon. The third *— Median ■>
Maffi.
28 the first . The second Ihe third —-
£. K. Toward the South Pole.
Beares and Lions here.
Fair made people^ but tawny* £.
\t ismuch Northward*.
Idumian. Nal They are two Isles environed with an arm Felix A rabia. of the Scy thian Sea, which goetb in at Mafpi. Metagonitiden -—>- It ftandeth very Southerly.
2? Ihe first Assyria. 1 he second <■ - — Africa. ' Ihe third —'— Bactriani. 3°?tJ/^~~ Aptygi..
, H™ appearpeople withoneeyein
1h third
■— Cr«a.
their hcad,leeming to be in their breast,
The fourth —;
—Mauritania,
toward the Equino5iaI. A. I remember of people called Arimaspi.
Nal This days Lesson it m much worth, as all between tbit and Mauritania. - Note Here a re 1 5, which were never kjtown in these times* The rest are. A. I hear nothing of P Ionia, UUoscbivia, TJania, Hibernia, Iflandia, and so of manr ci ther whichface 1 could name; is to be thbught.of those > in respect of the crntriDution distriburir>.i ot of the whole of the fc arthwhat > a Are under ••••• Pplonii and■ Moschovia ar, •/ Saromatia ; Denmark, Ireland, Frizeland, Ifeland, A. Are under ^ ^Britain: Andso it ts of the rest. * «tcRSnt c 1 nesr?y°V°rW,hatrrt' is Atl"*" and the *nncxed P,aces> *"*er the King of chiefly denot- Spain cMed the West-Indies ? * «h,<5r<. N«L When these 30 appear 3tbey can each tell what they own. Prepare for U ntorr.ws AHion. A. Most glad'y E. K. If you prove your self true, you sliali win me to God. Nal.
Ion way be answered with the first words I fpol(e to day. A. Deo, Opt. Max. sit omnis honor, laus & Gloria nunc 8c semper.
Amen.
Thursday Mail. 24. A. Because E. K. came not, ( according as it was bidden yesterday ) to follow the Acti on : I went to his Study door, and knocked for him : Audi requested him to come j and he refused so to do, and rave me a short and resoluce answer, That he would never more 'Those words have ro ^° w't'1 these Actions. 1 asked him the reason why : He would give none : But he spa'e after earnestly denied to proceed. 1 told him rliat his word* * yesternight (chat he eould not the Action this day deale ) did very much grieve me, &c. whereof he made small account. Sol went ended more jnto my Study again, auJ committed the C a'use to God. in "he'eharah After half an hour and lede, he came speedily out of his Study, and brought in his hand ber before my one Volume of Cornelius 4vr'PPa h's works , and in one Chapter of that Book he read the Study of pra- names of Countries and Provinces collected out of Piolomem ( as the Author there noteth) ctice. Whereupon he inferred, th. t our spiritual Instructors were C setters to give us a description of ' the World, taken out of other Books : and therefore he would have no more to do with them. I replied, and said, I am very glad that you have a Book of your own, wherein these Geogra phical names are expicfl'ed, such as ( for the most part ) our Instructors had delivered unto us :
A true delation of Dr. Dee his Æions with spirits, Sec. us: aad that, according to che Tenor and formi ofmy request to him, so to hav- tlicm ex pressed : for our mo^e perfect information, by those known names ; to understand those 91 unknown and unheard of namei, of seven letters every one : whereby they ( our Instructors I mean ) are very greatly to be thanked, and to be deemed (in all reasonable mens judgements) most friendly, and far from cosenage, or abusing of us : And farther I said, that I my self, had here set down on a paper, all the pi names together orderly, as we received them, and that I had here brought the description * Geographical of the whole earthly Globe: and also Tomponius CMela set forth in English with the Chartes thereunto belonging, fairly described by hand : To the intent he might see the verity of their words yesterday delivered unto us : fer the performance of my request made to them, on Tuesday last in this form of words, as the Book hath it recorded thus ; A. As you gave us a taste, or warning of Italia and Britania, so, if it be thought good to you, we are desirous to understand of the reft , the Application to such names as we underItand. Whereby you may perceive ( said I to E. K. ) how your reason is marvellously confounded by your wilhil phanrasie : For so much as, wherein you would find fault, in our spiritual Instructors doings, Therein they have done that which I requested them : as appeareth ; and that to the intent, of known Countries we might understand which Angels had the govern ment : for such purposes, as occasion might offer or require our practices to be tryedin. This ( qw,tk I ) is to grosseyour error, and to wilful your wrangling : But I do in nar rower points peruse and consider their words and doings 5 in which though sometimes my writings ( after your declaration ) hath been amended by them, yet the occasion of mifwritting for the molt part, hath been either in your misreporting what you saw and heard, or in my wrong hearing, or writing ! and sometime by the spiritual present correcting of my writing, and sometime longer after, &c. But for all this, E. K. remained of his wilful intent; and so departed to his Study again : And I commicted God his C ause, into his own hands,care and ordering, as may be best for bis honour and glory. So be it.
tj 9
»». Nimes of ,he *°rl|^ * ^etaL * oetarius li niv-rsal Chart °f lhe World.
Monday, Maii 28. bora io \ ante meridiem, h, I said the Lords Prayer. E. K. Here appeareth nothing but the clear Stone. Now there appeareth a white circle, more than usual :
it is as it
Were a white sinoak, very large comprehending all the heavens in man ner, having as it were, the breadth of my finger in the circumference or border of it. A. After t us, an hour and an half, after divers our discourses of my Wife her speeches and usage toward E. K. &c. E. K. Here appeareth one like him in the green that appeared last day : the
Etymologic of : whose name is Die illis ,
and his name
Mapsama* a. In the name of Jesus, and for the honour of Jesus, we beseech you to deliver the ve rity ofyour message. Maps. He livetby andbefaithy Arise up, and say unto them. How many times have I opened my armes to embraceyou ? How "ft have I wept over you,as a father ? Buty oil areftillt stiff- necked and disobedient children. Lo, I cease yet , and will not impute this wickednesse unto forte, Cease jfH not or Cease: f i. O blessed.God, blessed God, blessed God of mercies. J ^utfcttoS Maps. Because my promises may be : notwithstanding* that the sons of men, may mt fay, FroraVnHhftich a day cometh in the Bridfgroom; nor at such a time shall tkf Lilly spring i Let the daj, ing you. that I will visit you in, be unknown unto you. E. K. I thought yOU WOuld sa V so..
A perverse speech. tVboU Perimeter Jh*H ke Perimeter, -7
Map B«t this you shall do utter part. ....... Bind up together,. 48 leaves ; whose skjn shall bear Sihtr : ^otHches, in length i 8, it breadths. A. Do you require it to be parch ment, or paper "i Map. I have said. A. What (hall I, then, do, after I have caused 48 leaves to be bound r Map, Thi's done, rise up, and perform your Journey, as ysu are commanded. X 2
7^
a. I bar*
<fo
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions withJpirits, & c.
I Our *oing to a. j have heard onely of the binding of the book : Mean you after the binding of the book the Emperoun c^ac th,s Journey lhall be entfed into? CourtMap I ■ ■ —; 77" 1 A. What (hall I do with the book, after I have bound it > a. Pervetsc. E.K. I will answer for bim....bum it. f««ir«f» Btno- Map The fourteenth day of jour reft, even thit Table-Cloatb , and none other pall be spread run. ftr a Banket. E. K. He pointeth to this Dia per Table-CIoath. The writing Whereunto, you (hall invite the Angels of the Lori : In the tniddeft of the Table lay down the of the book by Jce^ and go forth ; make also the doors after you. That the heavens may jastifie your faith , and TheE m<:ia%'70M w*y be comforted. For, man is not worthy to mite that shall be mitten : neither shall there be rour. found many worthy to open that bool^ Four moneth-., 1 have entered already into the Emperours heart. Vide lib. io. But it may be he will become wilfull. If be do, a hundred and twelve dayes remain, quid he Septemb. I. fs not. SuVden alteF"r' ' liave cut *own banks, the waters may rush out, that there may be a sudden alteration ration in this In tb'j/,tum, time, year. * When I warn you , y.u /shall return; But you please me Return *arred, arbefore w»s b.d^ jf jje<ieve. If time cover* not my novUeme, f>den , May ai.Hut ne mtant not to warn 7 < , , ' . . * . i "? u»of any returning as.ppeareth-fcy the P** *»0 let mj providence govern Ume : Look, ne^ker for nineteenth book : l herctore with huæi- the Sun nor Moon, but be ready al way es. liry that doubt must be moved. Be ready For, whom I finde ayt, [Iall be made after : And to him that alway«it barren, shall there be little added. Three dayes i V>ree dayes before you takeyour voyage, shall you meet me here. before our For,T havesomething to fay unto you, which Jhall be hidden * till then. journey to the Let Lask y stretch out hit Urns : For I will * love him , and let him gape wide : And ta\e much Imperoiir. for fa Vtpi is wi^f} tbaf be frail drink, of. * Vide umi 4 Ll t him no: defpair . for bt tbat governetb tbe yf ufas, and dwelleth not in the bands of manjht it is that shall comfort him. Glory be to God the Father. Glory be to Gad the Son. Glory be to God the holy. QM. AH the Heavens rife up, and glorifie God, A. Amen. Map- . . ..'Jialleluj-ab. TheC»llsot 1 bcs"cn y°ll> as concerning the rest of the Calls, ^invitations: we .are most ready to Invitations. "Cftve them now. ^ A. Thursday, MaP Prayxtbat those *kreedayesto come, utay fatitfie thefe three dayes that are fast, Friday, Satur- a. I beseech you to let me understand , whether I stall take with me onely thisTabJedav|jst,vrere Cloath. bU ite* Map"" - mth che foew-ftonet&rt « made foryour self. ncue, L.oJbe ^ voyce.... Cause the book,to be made all ready. mercifull unto A. J understand that I stall cause the leaves to befilverM, and so prepared. «*> A. MHesicordtasDomini in eternum cantabo : E jus nomen sit heiwd'ctum ex hoc in somptcerna seallorum secnla : life solus eft Deus Nostcr . Omnipotens,eternus&vivus:llli soli omnis honor, laus& Gloria. Amen.
Saturday, Cracoviæ. i Mane tin%% Tostfreces aliquot & petiti.nes meas : ftatim fere apparuit. E. Jf. I fee him, that we call Gabriel , lifting in his Chair alone. GOD.
Th- Devil
Gabr God is a spirit essential urid i» himself: TLJsentias and werkjngby himself: Essential in*llwork}i*vd dignijying'tbemby himself : So that the beginning and ending of all things, that »» are alre/sdjior wr*4nbim already, and tocVmi', Uplaced m the fountain, and. well-spring Qf .ail life, comfort, and enercase : Whereby we fee, that the heavens and the mighty powers therein from the highest unto the lowest, things that stall have attend, a*td tbeeartb with a-fl tbat 'she bringeth forth ijea, the hwer parts (though aster another manner, and by another course) do all bang, and are established, in and upon the unfpea\alle power, in the previdence of him. How, therefore -can the Heavens-run awn f 0* the earth, (/er tbe'EUQ fake),want a comforter s Or the lower places look, for comfort ? If it I e h (therefore') that theheavuts^anmt erre : Or-,if the power of God be so mighty, and so full of prevailing ; If in the house of light there be no darktiefje, or from the Heavent can descend no wicksdmffe. (And why i because they are dignified in the ptwer of God. j What U he that should live,«ad distrust the iord > But herein, The power and quality of the Devil
^Amt *x\elat\mof Dr, D?e kis Æions mb spirits, &c-
161
D»vil is nor onely manifest, but also still contendeth. against the power and will of God : stirring Fa fling, mi{. tsf, and provoking man to fast at full Bankets, to study for good and evil. To rife up against the liked ot the Lord, and again;t bis power. And to vex the Lord himself : which cannot be vexed at the wielded- Devi1' ucjfe of the Devil. » F.v.n for thit cayfe,fayetb the Lord wtoyou-: How long willyou wallow in wickedneffe? H-w long will you be drunken with folly ? How long' will you rife up against the A- * tortitufiLord and against me ? * Saying, And if thit be the power of God, Are these the Mejfagers the highest ? Is thit the will of God? Or can it be,that he hath care of the earth t tut these are the ^ftmfsollafphemies of your mouth. But I fee, I must differre my self for a time,W must raise up a Table^ \d nomm, where there shall eat more worthy. Consider what it it to deal with Devils : Is it not to take part tjusest. ■with Rebels ? Is it not to be Traitors against: the annointed in hit own Kingdom ? Is it not a greater Bl»<phemies. sin then the sin of the Devils For why, The Devil sinneth in himself , and therefore had his fall. * ?^£?tl\ But your finis in your selves and by the Devil, and therefore it it the greater. But, at it it said be- j9a er ftre, Where is there a monimevt upon the earth that the people have raised up, in the remembrance of y« ^of God bit mcl{fdnfjfe ? Many there be that fay, Lo, there's* Hiernsalem. Lo , there was the Lord buried, most mcicisuli Lo, there thegouds divided themselves with all the rest; in remembrance of the Lori: But none visiting ot us. there is that fay, Lo, in thit place the wicksd have risen up and prevailed. Therefore to cleave ^'jji* unfa the Lord is good, *nd to follow a sensible DoSriue, which brtngeth with it self the loathfomneffe , j,a rjeviU of wicksdneffe, and the study to do well, that the wicked may be confounded. Alas ! let the whole Sophistry. earth rife vp, [thrusting rf his hand\ even this hand,can gather them all together : what therefore can the Lord do when h ' frowneth ? 0 unreasonable Creatures, and worse then beasts, more ignorant then the t calls that grafe in the Mountains: Are you not afraid of the power of God,when it becometh a skourge? For, doubt you not, to deal with those that are wicked? (ycu of no faith") wherefore bath the Lord made the earth, b%t to be glorified in the creatures thereof? And what is '. he that glorifiethGod on earth but man? Think,you [n;t] (therefore") that the Lori bath mt care of his feople? Think, you thit there is a Seat upon earth, wherein he bath not bidden the might of bis free power ? Doth Sat/n get a Soul tbxf be is not privy off Believe , 0 you of little Faith, for it is ? Faith. ike power of God,/t. is the Key of the whole world, which is the Key of mans conscience : If he Faith is the loek^not the door , but depart and leave it open : Wo be to that Soul, fir the Prince of darkneffe en- Kevrf bwim treth, and is pofrjfcd to the eternal wo of bis dwelling place. If, therefore the earth be a Care ^n^J ;$ wits, him that made it, appearetb by his Prophets, and by the Son of God.) What are you? Or ,j,e picklock! how empty are you? When you think it is in vain , that the Lord haih appeared unto e.k. VeryveyOU. heruently spoBut in you two is figured the time to come : For many shall cleave unto the Lord, even at the first "*£ . v, call : And many shall doubt of the Lord, and not believe him for a season. But at you two stall t-IH1ftocome imell in one Center, (ifyou (yet) do look, forward, and- step right") So shall the face of the whole Vide lib. j 9. ' earth be, for Hoo. one hundred and fifty years: " Prats- 17. Aug. (For, tie fruit of Paradise shall appear, that nothing may he on earth without comfort. Vum ovile, tor, to, the first stall l e last,) and it stall be a Kingdom without corruption, ' VtdkAuttA Now, now, hath the Serpent wallowed bis fill. capsao.' Now,N w, are all things in the pride of their wickfdnefie, Parajjse. Now, now, is the Heir ready, most like bis father, tut Wo unto the earth through his tavern- P»radlsewat ment. * For, hh Kingdom stall hive an end with misery. And those ate the latter dayes. And this is the icy\i Cn" bst Prophesic of the World. Regn'm De} Now, pow,stall o»e King r'fe up against another: Ani there stall be I loud sted throughout all the tuUleaumum World : fighting between the Devil his Kingdom, and the Kingdom of light. ie ?"•» «*p.*o. Gontpatinsavd quarrels on the earth between man and man, father and son ,wife and husband, ^'Zucbristut Kingdom and Kingdom ;yea, even in the very beasts of the field stall these be hatred : And into Dies novijfmi ' them stall the spirits of Contention enter. iftifimt. for, now Cometh the necessity of things. The last Pro£. K. He now kneeleth down. teiufycmGab. As for you, thus fayetb the Lord. . KfiSE «f I,bave chosen you, to enter "7 : And have commanded you to open the Corn , that the things, vide scattered may appear, and that which remaineth\in the steaf may jiand. And have entered into the Vest. first, and so into the seventh' And have delivered unto you the Testimony ofmy spirit to come. E,tction. F.or, my Barn hath bcenipHg^without Threshers. And I have kfpt my flayles for a long time hid iu unknown places : Which flayte is the Doctrine that I deliver unto you : Which it the Instrument Doct"iL. •f thrasting, wherewith you stall beat the steafs^ that the Corn which is scattered , and the rest The flaysefor may be all one. God his Barn, (But a word iu the mean season.) Dnim ivife fnIfl be Master of the Barn, owner of the Corn , and deliverer of my flayle : If all be mine.*"™."1'"""™*{Aud unto you, there is nothing : for you are hirelings, whose reward it heaven. ) ' ™")tm fui ?*' Then fte3 that you neither threst, nor mbinde, untill I bid you, let it be sufficient unto you : that pwsanm^fy'c. you know my house, thatyou know the labour I will put you to : That I favouryou so much at to enter- Note, bidding. tain you the labourers within my Barn : For within if threstetb Hone without my consent. Fort
i6z
A true Relation os I>, Dec his JBions mitb spirits, &c.
Our uniting F or yin you jha.ll many peoplt be blessed, and in you Jhall there be no division: For Esau and promised. Jacob shall he )oyned together ; and their Kingdom Jhall be all one : For as the Sacrificeis, so must Esau & Jacob, fe frie.h be. A L
E. K. Now he kneclcth down again 4
Me thinketh, I
hear them
say, What shall become of Laskje ? E. K. And so the people say. [ AiK »>* M° Questions : but hear, what I have to fay."] As those that desire to makf a speedy Dinner, and to entertain their guests, go suddenly out, and gather the dryell wood in the wood-pile : Not because it is more wood than the others but because it A. L. it dry, and most apt for the fpeediness of the kitchen* So, it is with me, faith the Lord. A. L. The apty0Y) J refpe£{ him not in that he is a man, but in respeQ of the manner of his minde and inest in theworld _slr^ ^fay j fiHtsin respect of my purpose, aptest in the world : becaufehe naturally hateth 'oscs osGod!' the Therefore naturally whom 1 fay 1 swear, IfAnd he follow memighty (faithwith the P°CSU Lordwicked, ) I will be with him,as I was Hove with him, my tofWarner at Hiertcbo: I will be ■f J sue, cap. *. htm in this world,and a later ofhim for ever. But me thinketh be will be t proud. If you find me ft6.Mtcbatl -speaks-, kjow you, that I am not weah\,of my self ; but your own weakness may be .your ednfye fusion- F°r lama fir*, and takjt hold ofsuch matter as I find aft. tp'ri3eof a.l. E. K. He kneeleth again. fussed. j j faVf mw toijjw s~mj Bretbrtn) of, and of the manner of the sower of God. ,«m%aZ Neccskicy.
Of the nature of Hell, and of her wicksdjoejfe 3- Of the course of the World, and of the necessity of things. 4. Ofyour eleCtion, and of the end thereof. <). 0/Laskie, and why be is ele&ed. Kore. Now I am lajily to perfwajeyou, by the power of God, that you mak\e your selves apt and Am and meet meet matter : and that you may stand before the Lord as acceptable : which you Jhall perform if mmer. yon intend your former Lessons. The ground whereof it Humility and Perseverance, which beHumility. cauj-e t^ey ytve {,ee„ 0fteH spoken of, I passe with referring you to the consideration thereof. A Giving you one warning, That this ASion shall never come to passe, until there be no/evelt. * memhrance of wickednesse, or hell, left amongst you : and yet, after, for a time, you must have patience. Tor, y>ur offices are above a Kingdom. Hinder not the Lord in his expeditions. We mast co to Remember he hath commanded you to go to the Emperour. Hassy is he, that Cometh when the Emperour. he is bid Go. And foolish it he, that goetb not, when he is bidden. ] The place (or There, use thy self : for it (hall be a key of thy habitation : And for that place, it the which my An- jHgef Qf thy Creation sealed. Love together : Be bumble and continue to the end. hseakd""0" D«>nostroimmortali,invisibili, & Patrilaus, misericerdiarum, ejusqueactio. filio Asunder- Redemptori nostro, SC Deo Spiritui omnipotent^ Sancto» sit omnis gloria & gratiarum stand at yct,eitherthe Emperburs Court, 01 -Prate, Ac.
Amen. . ,
t
__
Monday, t Cratovia f 4, jnnii, Mane, hora 8. Orationem dominie am genibut fiexis retitavi, variafque ymta propftam materiam ejaculations habui,variafque inter nos collationes, considerationefque ultimorum verborum ipfiut Gabriflis, &c. After almost an hour after our lifting to the Action, he appeared. E. K. Gabriel is here again in his Chair, and his dart upright in his hand, his dart is like a flame or staff of fire. A. Blessed be God. A. After his appearing, he stayed almost a quarter of an hour before he began. Gab As God in hit essential being, it a Spirit, without demonstration, so are bit profound providences, works, and determinations, unable to be measured. [ E. K. He maketh cursie : but nothing appeareth in the Stone. 3 Gabr Hereby may you find, that the love of God towards you ( 0 wretches and sinners ) it more than a love : and mere than can be measured, which was the canfe,tkat with his own finger, ( delighting in the sons of Jacob, ) he sealed xhit faying ? yea with his own finger , this shew and sign of his excellent,and more than, love toward his people. God bis jeaI am a jealous God ; which is as much to fay, Lo, I am your friend : nay, ratheryourfather, lqusie. and mere than that,your God : wh'ch delighteth in you, rejoyceth in you, and loveth you with that Exod. 10. a. afftction [Jealou/ie ] which is more than We : which is as much to fay, as my leve is suchtoDeut. j. a. wardyou,zs I am to my self. But, 0 ye stiff-neckfd jews, 0 ye Strumpets,yon despised the love of God, you committed adultery, and ran into the Temples of Idols : which was the cause, that the same mouth, that praisedyou before, [ E. K. He maketh cursie often. ] Said
J trad l^eldrivn of Dr. Defc Us Mions with spirits, $cch
16)
.... Said */fo ofyou ; It repenteth the that t made ibk people. Let me raze them out, and make a people of * thee. This Idolatry was the cause, from time to timt, that you became Captives, 'To Mists
"have they dwelled, into whose houses havfc the Angels of the Lord descended, sayingithus and sizable loveof thus, doth the God of Heaftn and earth mean to d'eale with the World. God toward us 'ihink.yt*m, thai thu is more than love ? Look, fherefore narrowly into your selves : Vn&-EKC^ver the doings ofyonrhfe, and ferret Chambers : Enter into jedgenitnt with your selves. Unto Exhortation to tbee I speak. [ To E. K. ] Mast thou not run astrayfrom the Lord, and committed Idolatry t amendments A. He told E, K. of his faults, which E. K. would not expresse to me^ and I desired him iife. to listen to them, and to do as it apperfaineth to a Christian, &c. Gab. ..But thus faith the Lord, I ama part Spirit that participated not with the deGod. filed : neither can t enter In mercy into that house which is defiled. A great fayi»g,my Bre thren : For hereby Jon are monistoei. to makf your consciences clcari) to open yourselves in pureness, to the Lord, that he may enter into you with comfort. For, so long as thou dealeji with wicked spirits, will the Lord keep back^his bands : and thou keepest back the Lord. For shall The Lord kept it not Le said hereafter ? Lo, is not this man known to have dealing with the wicked ? And ( as back. tbefoolip voices of the people are ) Is not this he that can constrain the wickfd f with further ar guments, by repetition of thy doings. Weti, if thou wilt be tie Minister of God i If thou wilt go forward in h'tsWorkj If them wilt fee the happy titles that Oft to come , thou muli abstain from evil, and thou must sweep thy house clean : Thou mastput on thy best garments, And must become The chief leshumble and meek. Let not thy VScbe a scandal to the will of the Lord, and to the greatneffe of ton. his Workj : For the piwer that is within thy foul QhtrefpeS of bis essential quid, ) is ofgreat force £he essential and ability to perform those things that proceed with power: which is the cause that the wicked rionofEJ&hii ones obey thee ; for they fear themselves, when they fee the seal of thy Creation. soul,and lo the skis is therefore the Cause, that God finding thee ( as be pafjtth by, by bis Angel ) fit in cause of hit matter, but, my brother ( God knewetb") fir*uftfiti*iife. O Consider the dignity of thy Crea- election. tion ; Consider that the affeSton of God toward thee, it more than love. See how be bearetb with Qf"cJd'rjf,"S thy infirmity, from time to time. 0, I fayt ( yet ) Enter into judgement with thy self : And gn<^n^ t|,ee consider, that thou art now at a Turning where there Ueth two wares : One shall be to thy com- fa ;n mJtrcr, fort, The other to thy perpetual wo. Let not good ground bring forth weeds, lest it choke her unfit in life. ft/f. A. We will call unto God.for his mercies, graces, and help, &c 0. consider, my brother that the appearing and WOrkj of the devil are but of necessity. That is The necessity to fay, that he that it good, by refilling of the devil may manifest and make plain to the powers °f. Derils and spirits of Heaven, thestrength of his faith, and affurance of his Hope : and so, necessarily j by ', the promise of God, inherit everlasting life, to the which he is eleUed. "to the wielded, that either vilth cause of their disobedience and partakjng with them, that are the Angels of darkjteffe, ( even those, good men that strive against the Lord ) they might worthily be damned : according to the necessity of God or . ,l .. his judgement. See, therefore they appeare unto thee, either for the greatness of thy wickedness,™^* eT1 or else because they suspect thee to be elected. If thou, therefore think, thy self ele&ed, defpfe them ; If thou therefore think, to be a spirit dignified, and in glory, Then be faithful in the* assu rance of hope, and resist the devil : that we may testilie thee, before the heavens, and before Testification the God of Justice. Angelical of E.K. his ConE. K. Heweepetn. version. t\. E. K. and I also could not hold our teares. Ab, my brother, great are the joyes of Heaven. Remember what Itell U ; for to thee the * For- ^*TO*/r*1' nace was open : ' Remember the vision thou hadst of hell, and of her powers, at Mortlake. For r/*fe * nothing ( my brother ) is done without a cause. Remember thiu couldst not abide it : No not to fee : : Think, thy self accursed ( therefore ) if tbo» feel it : For, if Sodom bad seen it, they would have been converted. E. K. He prayeth. 1. I have now told you of the Jealonsie of God, andof the cause thereof. 2. I have also told you that the house of God must be clean, and without spot. £ E. K. Now there cometh a brightnesse about him. ] 3. Lastly, I have toldyou, of that necessity which caufeth the devils to work.) and appear : and have exhorted you to the love of God and repentance , which were the things I onely bad to fP'*k of". A. O Lord, seeing we are uniformly desirous that the Action may proceed , and that we crave thy mercy and graces, as well for the pardoning of our wickedness past, as for theconfirmation of us in thy service, What shall we look for touching the proceeding, being thus stayed to our great grief? Gabr. Ton have to receive the will of God ( but what it it, I kjtow not ) those three dayes, before
d4
A true^elation o/ Dr. Dee bis JBiens withjpiri$t>&c%
I ViitMM, i 2 3 HjU. 4 5
befort you begin your Journey. s And, yon an gift, to learn, what tbt Angel it, and bow many Subj eds he hath, A. Which Angel > Gab Jbat governetbHy\e\ch i which it tbe matter of tbe 4 Elements: And which onely it an Element, the Princes *Md Governours also of tbe 4 Elements, {and of tbeir Generation, bow they receive mission, and in what quantity ) H?itb tbeir Ministers that are under them. A. 1 said to £ K. These sliall be pars of your practice and portion. 6 [ Gab lou.are all to joyn joyntly in tbe Harveji of tbe Lord ] Tbe Angels also of tbe 7 t 48 angles of tbe heavens, ana their Ministers : For they are these, that have the thunders and tbe t E go scren <lc- w;„des at Commandment. These makf up the time, and then, cometh the Harvest1. •' trees& a l.alf . to eve, y angle. K. He is £;one. Tbuud.rs, . • • • WinJet A- Nounobis Domme, nonnobis, sed nominituo da gleriam. Tu cnim Alriffimus, OraThctull Jnie. nipotens, sempiternus,vivus,8c Verus'Deus noster es : , umis & Trinus :. Cui Angelicas cz\cstisque chorus decantat perp:tu6, Sa'nctus, Sauctus, Sauctus, Dorainus Deus Zebaoth. Amen.
NOT A.
Friday, Cracovit, Junii 8. Mane bora 7 f . Post preces, 8c ejaculationes varias & gratiarum actiones pro magna misericordia Deh; erga nos &c propter E". if. "qui jam patefecit roihi horrenda 8c multipHcia heresium, & blasphemiarum dogmata, quibus illi hostes Jesu Christi ilium inibueraiit, & quod jam ( onfeflione præmissa ) vellet sacrosanctum myfterium corporis 8c sanguinis Chrifti recipere, illisque malis Angelis renunciare, Sc omnes illorum fraudes dcte-« gere, <crc. Conversio E. K. ad Dewn, abdicatis *?
Nihij apparuit hodie.
omnibus Diabolicis experimentis-, Scc.\ Albeit the like had never happened to us, ( that I remember : ) but that either Cloud, t Uiwccustom- Vail, or some Voice was perceived by E. K. Yet this, f doing we not onely took patiently : ed absence and but £. K. used many good reasons to prove, that servants ought to attend so long, as ic pleafileace. ^ c|ie|c Master to have them await his coming to any place, to them. And that, about our own affairs we arc contented to use patience for a long time, but to await the Lord his coming or message, is a time better spent, than in any humane affairs, &c. He very plainly, and at large made manifest hit conversion to Go4 from the practices with wicked spirits: . Yea, that he was ready to burn whatsoever he had of their trash and expe riments. That he would write in a book the manifold horrible Doctrine of theirs, whereby they would haveperswaded him ..... That Jesus was not God. That no prayer ought to be made to Jesus. That ■there it'no fin. That mans foul doth go from one body, to another childes quickening or animation. That as many mtnandwomtn as are now, have alwayes been : That is, so many humane bodies,and That the generati humane fouls,neitber 'n of mankjndmfrom re nor Adam leffe,as anda -eEve, now,ithave not an alwayes History, been, but a writing No whicbhath Holy Ghost an other they fense. acknowledged. They would not suffer him to pray to Jesus Christ; but would rebukf him, faying, that be robbed God of bis honourj 8cc. And so. of very many other most blasphemous Articles and Points of Doctrine, whereof more shall be spoken in another place. Thisforbearingsof onr Instructors presence,! did expound or conjecture to be done great ly for the honour of God, many wayes, if the fame were recorded somewhat near to the verymanner ofthe thing as it was : for so,should appear to the posterity, how truely it had been said before, that he should be converted toGod : How truely God did prepare. E. K. his The matter *°u' to ^e a vc^se' cleansed, and so made apt for his visiting of him,in mercy and comfort, inadeapt. whereby the life of E. K. (now being amended, and his dealing with the wicked clean lefc off) should not bea scandaltothe will of the Lord, and to the greatness of his works : as was noted unto us in the last Action. Also I said, that not onely his Conversion recorded should be a more evident argument ZY We left off of his (o °'r repeated Election : But his patient a ttendwg this present day,( [a] two hours and ksra 11. a half, and taking all things, in such sort as became an humble and patient servant;, ) will be a more sine and evident argument that it waswa light pang, such as he hath mail e outward stiew of
Attue y^eUtion of Dr, Dec bis Jftions. mth spirits, &c.
16^
os diverse times before, but a very harty and sincere conversion, such as wirhout all doubt, will be found very acceptable to.fhe highest. . Moreover , he declared that about nine, or ten dayes past, he did intend to have gotten •way secretly Ij the help spiritual of chose, with whom he had so long dealt: And therefore that •tillnoif, he dealt hypocritically. But, whereas they to fore were ever accustomed to threaten him Beggery , (a thing which he most hated and feared.) That now be careth not if he should have want ; yea, he took it neither to-be shame , or sin to beg : and that he now made more account of God his favour and life eternal, then he dish of all transitory wealth and riches, and to be entangled within the danger of these wicked spirits their snares, with all. L."AHb he now perceived"his great errour wherein he was of late, when he would for an as sured temporal maintenance have forsaken the dealing with the wicked^and so more willingly would have followed these actions wichmit repining r Saying now,that he is no perfect Chri stian, who for money mustbe hired to foi fake the Devil and his works, &c. And as for tue issue of these actions A<> would never either doubt, ^r mifltkj, bewfosver they fell tut ; alluring himself : That God would do all things best, and for his honour , &c. Many other bis sayings very.glodly I omit, thinking these iufiicient here. A. O Almignty, eternal, and most mcrcifull God, wethank, glorine, and praise thee; O bles sed, and most glorious Trinity, we will for ever Magnifie thy unspeakable providence> Conversion. ' favour, Election, and Convt rfionunto thee. O Blessed J;su, we will for ever extol thy loying kindnesse, and long suffering toward us, and thy Triumphant proceeding against Satan and his Ministers , for thy Elect fake. O holy Ghost, the directer into all truth, and comforter of thy Elect, confirm,and establish our Confirmation hearts with thy gracious, and' continual zeal, and love of truth, purity of life, Chari- prayed for. . table humility, and constant patience to thy well-pleaung untill the end : That after this, life (through the mercy of the father, and Merits of our Lord Jesus Christ, and thy charitable embracing of us,) we may for ever enjoy the heavenly Kingdom^among the blessed Angels , and all the dignified company of mankind. Amen. Amen. Amen.
Munday, Junii tl.
Mine bora 7 J.
Cracoviæ.
A. After our prayers due, and thanks to the Almighty for. his great mercies and power shewed in the conversion of £. K. we stayed still attending some slicw,as we were accustomed to receive : and among divers our short discourses of our faith, hope, patience, con(hmcy,hu-k mility, and other our duties requisite in this action, and in the service of God : E.K. of him self said these sentences worthy to be recorded, as the evident token of his sound and faith ful! turning, and intent to ^leave unto the Lord. 1.
E.K. I acknowledge my fins have deservedjhat this seven years
1 should have no shew, or fight ofhis good Creatures. 1.
E.K. If I should sit thus for seven years, attending the plea
sure of God, I would be contented. 3.
E. K. I repent me nothing of that I have done, in forsaking those
I was wont to have to do withall, &>c. E. K.
In the stone, nothing appeared all this while of our sitting
here. A. Nihil visible apparuit in Chrystallo facratt , prtter ipsm Chrjstalli vifibilem for mam : ut E. K. dixit. A. I will affirm nothing in this cafe, but this my conjecture may be
A. flic* 1 1. we left oft; J> we *• hou" an J,1uart r *
recorded : The cause of the non-appearance the last Friday, and now this Moundaymay be this: 1. That, as we lost and refused three dayes assigned by our instructours, to finish all in ; The Justice So now we shall call, and request three dayes, and havenothing : as, these two dayes it hath °* God« fall'n out : and it is possible, one day more we shall have the like non-appearance. Or else. 1. According to the premisses ; Onely, three dayes before. our journey, stall be begun, pj£ a* we stall have that delivered us, which in the three last dayes we should have received, &c. Y Or
1 66
A true^elatmn of Dr. Dee his Miom withjpiritt, &c.
Or elft. , g That preat Caveat befbre noted, (on Saturday Junii 2. last past) may have some soceto JTfL £ warning of tfc» *«r patience to be used, after our Conversttn unto God : The words then recorded before nude are these : manifest. ^fl^ never come to pajfe, until! there be no remembrance of wiclydneffe, or Hell left amongstyou: And jet, after, for a. time you must have patience. For, jour Offices art above a Kingdom. To conclude ; whatsoever, wirh God,'ts known and used as the true cause,we are content ed : Nothing doubting of the goodnesse, and wisdom , and power of God to perform his pro mises and Covenant made to, and with us, for our services to be used to his honour and g!<Most willingly , and patiently we will attend the will and pleasure of the highest herein. Intending hence forward (by the help of God) not to give our selves over unto, nor easily co be inveigledjor allured of the temptations of the world, the flesti, or Devil. For which onr disposition ofminde, and all other benefits received from above , we render most humble, harty, and entire thanks to the Almighty, most glorious, and bkssed Trinity, Amen, Amen, Amen.
tMundny, Junii 18. Mane, bora 8.
Cracoviæ.
A After the Lords prayer, and some other peculiar prayers and thank s-giving,for the ex ceeding great mercies shewed in the Converting and Reforming of E K & my promising t» re cord the Act thereof, as well a* God should give me grace : and also craving earnestly for comfort to be given to A. L. being somewhat oppressed with pensivenesse to see hie own sub jects, and servants to triumph against him in his low estate from high,and ail for lack of money and wealth,t^c. ... . . . . . _ . Suddenly appeared a mighty long, and big arm and hand in the atre , to catch at the Jhewstone ' and £. K. meaning to save it from him, put his band on the stone, and immediately the stone was out of the frame, we know not how, and lay by on the Cushion, &c. Pest mtittm And then soon after appeared Gabriel, in all manner as he wa« wont, and on the right side bfram *b ini- 0f the stone (that is against E.K. his right hand; as he was wont ^ Gi„ia patri, & Filio3& Spiritui SanHo, ficut erat in frinciph , * nunc,& semper,& in fecula feculorunt. Amen. Gaor The comfort and peace of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost be amongst you, quicken and confirm you. Arilen*
E. JC. I pray you what was that,that would have snatcht the jbcw* fione}
Gab
Let hit bouse come, that bit iniquity may It seen.
7MsfVm«h E. K. I see many houses, and besides them a fair House, separated to fcfrJJV, by it self , the House is offione and wood, and a square thing tn the end tt* ,e*hcre €f itjike aTurret. The houses of the Town are low wooden houses, thcKipf.no* jy^j ; T^rc appear in ^^odd house fellows in red Coats, like so land Coats.
Now I see a bigge man sitting within the house afore
the window : and the house is hanged with Tnrkje Carpets , and there The A-msof *s wrought in one of the Carpets ("just afore the door) a man on horsuxuw. hack^j with a sword in his hand : and the man is like the man i saw at Morr/ad^ with a Wart on his cheek: There stand by him two boyes, they have red Coats on, one of them is a little fair boy : There standeth a man by with a sword, which he delivereth to him that sitteth, and he looketh on it, being gilt and graven on it, and layeth it down on the A: There , . scemeth to be 1 aDlC ISS?!
Gab.
7hit it a sword , wherein be futtttb hit trust, b*t it fiiallfail him. E. K. Now
A p ue Jbdation of JLX Dec bis jiBkito mtb spirits &c.
1 67
E. K. No'.v that man calleth the lesser boy to him, and the boy -thereiu^ctn runneth along a Gallery.
Now that man with the Wart
goeth-out after , strouting himself, and no body with him : Now he calletfh that lessor boy to him, and maketh signe to him , smiting one Jjand on another, and drawing it under his throat : as though he threatned the boy, unlesse he kept secret.
Now he cometh to a door and
krtocketh, and one like an Italian le'tteth him in.
There he hath in
the corner a frame of wood, and a great stone in the middle of it (of SuSotit i6 Inches square) and there is a fireon that stone, on the middle of it.
Now he taketh that engine, or frame with the fire between
him, and fhat man (like an Italian) and carrieth it into another Cham ber.
There they have a dead mans hand.
Now he taketh out of his
Casket a black box of yern (as it should seem by The box is about a foot long.
the blacknesse of it)
Ndw he hath set down the box , and
the same is open, and therein appeateth an image of wax of blacklist colour, like fhooemakers wax.
There is one like an Angel, made of
red ftufFc, standing at the head of the image, holding likeaSkarf over the face of she image.
The image is marvel loufly scratched and rased,
or very rudely made with knob? and dents in the legs of it. Noiv he looketh four waves : And fpeaketh (the man with the WartTfeemm whh .. a. v J A , ■ >■ the Wirtinon his race ) vncitet1-. The house aforementioned seemeth to stand without the (lone , and™*":)ht.cure beyend the jione.
teTwithiaihu
Now they poure bloud out os a Bason upon the fire, and lay the hand (We. upon it : and it frieth in the fire. Now he, and the Italian-likf man, have put on Apparel, black, Kkc J^.^Jj** Gowns : each of them, and the engine seemeth now to be set in> a whe« ^etr ^S. .. . »rm« are put Chimney. out. Gab Be it, at it wot. E. K. There be six smokes, like six men standing about them : and 5*0, they go like smokes out at a window , and there standeth one like a 'SJSSmu Gyant man, and he taketh them, and windeth them up as they come out vtc*UMteat the window. Now all that shew is vanished away. Crab Tb'u is the cause that Lasky is poor. Ihit it the seventh image tbtt he hath ftraped Co. A, As it is the seventh, so (I trust) it is the last. A> E . . An Gab Thn it three years four moneths, and trn dayes, since they begun; so Ung bath ijsi.* Ft* the Angel of the Lord been ready, for thy safe-guard, (O Lasky) standing at the window : and brutrii inteptfea'dy 10 binde up misch'-ef prepared against thee: > "»"» I*"*. This mischief shall light upon bit own head. ftSrfto? * But if thju remain my servant, and dt the werkj that are righteous, I will put Solomon behind* the^ndovr thee, and his riches under thy feet. winding up' Be therefore comforted in me : sot the breath thou breatheji is mine,and the body that tboH dweMest the <j. sinokei. in, is the work. of my bands. The earth from whence thou earnest it mine also. It is I, therefore, that ta\i down, and none but Jj that raise up again. E. K. All the stone is become full of a smoke. Gab. Art thou sure that the Sun fhinetb? [pointing to A.] A. I am as much as my eye may judge. A. L, Gab So sure it is, that he Jha I reign : and be the King of Poland. A. Alwayes I understand a condition, if he do, &c. A* The will of God be done* to his honour and to the comfort of his Elect:. Y 2 Gab Makj
it? 8
Nott.
ihe white curt»in.
*A true ^lation of £>„ Dee bis Æions Vfitb spirits, 6cc. Gjab .i^iaf^e haste set your journey. A. O Lord, the man is ready (in manner) but liability wanteth : and to ask thy help besthi,We dare not, but as thy will is., so be it. Cab. .....lo.talk^wiihGoi /»r money infoi/y^to ta^whb God for *eercyy is great wifdbm. A. Lord,this mighty arm and ha1id,whi<Jh here appeared, and would have snatched zl dm stone, what was it, and who sent it ? Gab It is a wicked piter, which the Kings Enchanters- bavesent nmongfijoU , tot be barb %4i rew-ard ftr rt turning. .A.', What was 1 j is intent, 1 beseech you? and I marvel that his Enchanters were able todc* itct fl«y of our doings to the King. ■ Gab '[he Kmg kntwtthmit ywr doings.. h. I beseech you, as concerning the 48 leaves, being commanded co be bound, and to he ?ilvered ; what, if 1 caused seven white leaves to be bound before, and seven behinde , for the more aptntffe for the binding ? Gab...... Vfe thine own judgement. God will appear no more unto you, until/ you takjywr journey. We believe, The Lord will perform hit promise?. Gab According to your faith be it unto you. N°w fie h&th pulled a wiike Curtain about the stone , and the stone is dark. A. Semper laudetur qui frinus & units eft, Omnipotent & feritpitetnut.
Amen.
Wednesday, Junii 26. kIKeridie* 15*4. Cr,*nvid. b.. It is first to be noted, that this morning (carry) to £, JC. lying in his bed , and awake, Appeared a Vision, in manner as followeth : One standing by his beds head, who patted him oil. the head gentry , to make him the more vigilant. He seemed tb be cloathed with fea thers, strangely wreathed about him all over,cW. There appeared to him fjE.iC.]} four very fair Castles, standing -in the four parts of the world •• out of which he heard the sound of a Trumpet. Then seemed out ofevery Castle a cloath to be thrown on the ground, of more then the breadth of a Table- cloath. Out of that in the East, she dbath seemed to be red, which was cast. Out of that in the South, the cloath seemed white. Out of that in the West, the cloath seemed green, with great knops on it. Out of thdt in the North, spread, or thrown outfsom the gate under foot, the cloath fend ed tcAbe very black. Out of every Gate then issued one Trumpeter , whose Trumpets were of strange form, wreathed, and growing bigger and bigger toward the end. After the Trumpeter followed three Ensign bearers. After them six ancient men, with white beards and staves in their hands. Then followed a comely man, with very much Apparel on his back, his Robe having a long srain. After him came five men, carrying up of his train. Then followed one great Crosse, ana about that four lesser Crosses, seemed Cn« w These Crosses had on them, each of them ten, like men, their faces distinctly appearing on bc"mon ihe the four patts of the Crosse, all over, ground, but in After the Crosses followed 16 white Creatures. the *ire in* ^nd after them, an ininite number seemed to isshe,and to spread themselves orderly in a whfte XJioud. tortpaAc 9 a]most before the four foresaid Castles. CtofleTettned1 uPon whicn Vision declared unto me, I straight way set down a Note of it j trusting in God to be ofa that it did signifie good. Cloiid , like Afternoon, as E. K. fat by me, he felt on his head some strange moving : whereby be the JUin-bow, deemed that somesoiritual Creature did -visit him ; and as we were continuing together , and I had red to E. K. some rare matter out of Ignatius Epistles, Policarpm, and Martialit j some of the Sacrament, and some of the Crosse, a voyce answered, and said, That it it truet that the sign of the Crojfe is of great force and vertne. After this, the spiritual Creature seemed to E. K. to be very heavy on his right moulder, as he fat by me in my study : And as E. K. considered the numbers of such as he had1 num. bred to passe out of the four Gates, (it is to wit, 1.5.6.1.5.) The spiritual Creaturefaid , the number 16. is a perfect number, consisting of 1.3.6.1. and 5. He said further more, God she father is a standing Pillar. A. Upon which word I asked him, if -I should write such matter as ha was to speak. And he answered to E. K. at his right ear. // thou wilt. A. His voyce was much like unto a mans voyce , not base, hor hollow. ...... "Divi
J mediation *f Dr. Dee bis Æions totb spirits> <5cc4
1 6p
...... jUivided with <a straight line, is one and two, A. What is to be divided with a straight line? ...... The Fillar. A. In the name of Jesus, who art thou ? The servant of God. An Aft iVhat thou 1 am sentbefrom ks.oweth, God,ofwith whom good I bear tydings witpeffe. or meslage > A. What is your name, either as you are noti&ed among the blessed Angels, or called by* of any mortal mart ? If you be of Verity, and so of Charity, you .canaot millikc my speeches. E. K. He fayeth nothing. A. Belike 1 m AVE. he is not sent unto us by God : for if he were, he would do his mes-
tt. This AVE is one ex filiit filitrum , of whose ordtr Recle is, vide ftp. lib. 4, A. If you be AVE, In the name of Jesus , fay, that all wicked Angels are juAly condemned; and, that, by the mercy of God, in the merits of Christ, mankind, elect, is to be fayed. Ate..I.... The * visitation of God, is twofold : [i.] In refpeff of ' £. K. ind I said now Li our hitfecret will and purpose : and in particularity. And in that he nVt t«p*«e'>ThM God would bath \i\sealedus, with the good will ofMankind to their comfort. But sit"« bu;«thed*y" * •ct l r~^.j.i? a _ Jii r ^ c • i r ir v ^ journey tikmg (as was last if I be a scandal to the wordy then am I not of nghteoufneffe : Rut my fa(Uud ) Therefore wharforigbteoufneffe it of the world : Therefore, That I visit you of myself, ever came before »» to be can be no offence. Those that are, and die in wickfdnrjfei are difho- doubted aa an illusion. He mttrable, And far front the mercies of God : For it is written. I am **uSok anfwereth first our i God to the living. Therefore, do I dishonour them : such (I fay) *gj "V "V* is tre wicked. The mercies of God, ( which it the true Manna ) cornsorteth the comforted, and giveth hose of amendment, of such as run astray, are sinners, and ' may return : Therefore,! fay, The mercies MifaictTM f_ of God ~] ( which it the Fountain and fweetneffe of the love of God ) is a thing most blessed, most holy,maji to be desired in Heaven and Earth, and of we, the creature and servant of God, to be reverently spoken of, and required : For, it is the food wherewith we live : even the very bread wherewith we are rejoyced. Thus much, thou hast required. A. I did so : for so, is his Justice against the impenitent , and his mercies to his Elect testified trudy . Ave. ...i. Have patience : lwillrttnrH aftet a few moments. A. Hereupon, ( in the mean space) we considered the premises : and liked very well of the scandal, or offence, avoiding : Because it was lastly ( jUnii i8)said, God will appear no more to you, until you take your journey. And secondly he answered my request of God his Justice against the wicked Angels, and also of his mercies towards mankind. A. About a quarter of an hour after,there seemed a thing to come again on E.K. his righc Motr shoulder : and ( as before ) he caused his moulder to be very warm where it lighted on. manner of * A. Benedictus qui veilit in nomine Domini. Hallelujah. thing felt warm on the £. K. Amen righ< flwuMer. Ave...... The place it fakSified. A. Sanctum Sanctus, Sanctus, est Dontinus Deus Eebaoth, Ave 1, in the favour of God, considering (andby force of his secret love toward you) how Satan purposetb,yet, and daily to overcome you, thought good, ( through the mercies of God ) to prevent hh malice, and the effeft there f. A. O blessed, be thou, our God of mercies and all comfort. Ave That, ( although, yet, the Harvest be not ) the Vineyard might yeild some" fruit : whereby God1 might be glorified, and youj (in despite of the world) revived and comforted,^ the giofy
17 o
A true Relation os Dr, Dee bis Attiohs Kith f^tiu> & c„
feet, The Earth is mine, and the glory thereof :. The Heavens are wmt -also, and the Comforts that are in them. Why hath, (Therefore ) tfe father of Darkjttjfe, risen ,up faying. 1. I will shut up the Earth from them > 2. I will seal up the mindes of men : and they shall became barren towards-tbem ? . 3. Their miseries stiall be great, eren unto death ? The malice of For this cause : That he might wakfn the Lord, when he is asleep : That those that trust inhpn, Smnpioyok- might be comforted. He hath sealed the Earth from you, and I will open it unto you.- He «h his own hath said, you shall be poor ; But I fayTyou shall become exceeding rich, confusion wner ■> *J J *■ * he thought ro 1. IwillbUffeyou with a twofold blefftng : That the Earth may be. open untoyiu ( which at, P eV's tf \ contenrlhi"tq "be proi. And that mj blessing and laws may dwell amongfi you ; wherein you frail rejoyce mtt vc) that the the end. bfwmstXS* A- O blessed, blessed■,.blessed, God of power, goodnessc, and wisdom. , nJ the afHiAve This was the cause that I appeared to thee, E. K. this morning. Now therefore' to consoun- yarisen unto me : for I will open unto you the secret knowledge of the Earth, that you soar 3ovemoutsof deal with her, by such as govern her, at your pleasure; and call her to a reckoning, as a the Earth. steward dotb Xhefervants of his Lord. I expound the Vision. Tbe 4. houses, are the 4 Angels of the Earth, which are the 4 Overseers, and Watch-towers, thai
4 Angth Terra.
/.Kmg.
the eternal God in hit providence bath placed, against the usurping blasphemy, misuse,and stealth of the wicked and great enemy, the Devil. To the intent that being put out to the Earth, bit envious will might be bridled, the determinations of God fulfilled, and his creatures kfpt andpre served, within the compasse and measure of order. What Satan doth, they suffer ; And what they wink.at, he wrafhtb : But H>htnhethin\etbhim*felf mtft assured, then feeleth he the bit. jn eAcf} 0jr thfj-e Hol4ffSi jfo Chief Watchman, is a mighty Prince, a mighty Angel of the Lord :
j Princes.
which hath under him 5 Princes ( these names I must use for jour intlrutiion. The seals and autbo'-i riftes of these Houses, are confirmed in the beginning of the World. Unto every one of them be 4 charaUers, (Tokens of the presence of the son of God : by whom all things were made in Crea tion, y Enfignes, upon the Image whereof, it death : whereon the Redemption of mankjnd it esta blished, and with the which be frail come to judge the Earth. . 4 Angel?. These are the CharaUers, and natural marks of bolineffe. Vnto these , belong four Angels „ . severally. 5 The 14 Seniors . . in the Apoc»The 24 old men, are the 24 Seniors, that St. John remembretb. lyP*These judge the government of the Caitles, and fullfil the will of God, as it is written. The 1 1 names Tf>e 1 2 Banners are the 1 2 names of God, that govern all the treasures upon the Eartbi visible of Gol. and invisible, comprehending 3, 4, and 5. The /ngeis of Qut of these Crosses, come the Angels of all the Aires : which presently give obedience to the Axa jkpra will of men) when they fee them. Hereby may you subvert whole Countries without Armies : which you must, and (hall do for the glory of God. ' practice*. ^ The higher instruaions. su«Mi°"/"«».
»ku<r.„„ stmemng.
By these you frail get the favour of all the Princes, whom you take pity of, or wish-well unto. Hereby frail you know the secret Treasures of the waters, and unknown Caves of the Earth. And it frail be a Vo8rine,for you onely, the instrument of the World. .For) the re$ °f y°ur I»fl™8ions , are touching the Heavens, and the time to come : of the which, this is the last and extream knowledge. This will I deliver unto you, ( because I have yeilded you before the Lord. ) VP°n Moniay ucxt> 1 wil1 aPPcar unto y°u : and fi*[tbe a Lesson of a few dayes. E. K. The will of God be done. A. Amen. Ave In the meansafon, desireyou of God\,sucb things, as are necessaryforyou. Hetbatfilletb all thing!, and from whom all things live, and in, and through whom, they are sanctified, bleffe you, and confirm yv, in peace. A. Amen. A. I beseech you, to Notifie this mornings Vision, by words : as all other holy Prophets have recorded theirsAve
A Vi*
<*jf true Relation of Dr. Dec bis Æions tritb spirit s> dec.
Ave
17 1
A Vision.
The fign of the love of God toward his faithful. Tour sumptuous and belligerant Castles, mt of the which sounded Truntpets thrice. Tie sign of OUajesty, the Cloth of passage, was cafi forth. In the East, the cloth red ; after the new smitten blood. Red. In tie South, the cloth white, Lilly colour. Wh re. In the West a cloth, the skjns of many "Dragons,green : garlick^-bUded. G en. I*tbe North, the cloth, Hair-coloured, Bi/berj juyee. the Trumpets fund once. The Gates open. The four Castles are moved. There ijsueth 4 Trumpeters, whose Trumpets are « FjramtSystK conts,wreathed. There followeth out of every Cajb/e 3, holding up their Banners displayed, with enfigne, the names of God. There follow Seniors fix, alike from the 4 Gates : After them comethfrom every part a King : whose Princes are five, gardant, ani holding up his train. Next iffueth the Croffe of 4 Angles, of the Majesty of Creation in God attended upon every one, with 4 : a white Cloud, 4 Crosses, bearing the witnesses of the Covenant of God, with tke *frinee gone out before : which were confirmed,every e«f,with ten A.ngeh,visible in countenance :'* K;n„> After every Croffe, atrendeth 16 Angels, depositors of the will of those? tbut govern the Castles. 4o.ABgeIi, ori Tbeyfroceed. And, in, and about the middle of the Court, the Ensigns keep their standings, op- the 4 Croflei, posite to the middle of the Gate : The reft bajise. The 34 Senators meet : Theyseem so*"end!n6 °" * ru 1 •* the principals I, AVE, STOOD BY THE SEER : It vanijhetb. So Heave you. A. Omnium bonorum Iargitori, Omnipotent Deo, sit æterna I aus, gratia rum actio, honor omnis, & Jubilatio. Amen.
Junii, 12, 23. Note. On Friday, and especially Saturday, E. K. had great Temptations not to credit this Action, and was said unto by a voice, how our Instructors would use cavillation of our dis ordered life, to forsake us, and not to perform, according to our expectation of the former promises to be performed by them. A voice said, likewise, to him, that A. L. should not go to the Emperours Court, for lack ofmoney : for he should get none here. Likewise, it willed him to go up into his Study and he would shew him all the effect of our Instructions received. E. K. complained to me how he was thus greivoufly molested by such means,and almost brought in despair. But I com forted him as well as I could ( my selfbeing inwardly, most sorrowful ) and made my moane to God by prayer when ! was alone : for nim, and our Cause, Moreover he could not be perswaded by me that good Angels would undertake to help us to any relief by money or trea sure : afiirming that it appertained to the wicked ones : seeing they were the Lords of this World ; and the kingdom of God was not of this World,drc Said,that the wicked w«re in the world, and ofthe world : but the Elect were in the world, but not of the World. Si de Mundo ejfetif, Mundus quodfuum estdiligeret : quia vero de mundo non estk fed ego eltgi foan.tat.\%t^ vos de mundo, propterea ndit vos mundus. Ergo dedi eia fermonem tunm, & mundut eos odio habuit, quia non sunt de mundo, ficut & ego jJ4n w» ,7 g nonsvm de mundo. Non rogo ut tollm eos de mundo, fed ut serves eos a malo. Vc mundo non sunt : ficut & ego non sum de mundo, 8cc. To be of the world, was to be in love with the trade of the vanities of this world, and to follow them:/ And that money and riches were thingsindifferent : good, if they were well used; and evil, if.they were evilly used : And that, Bonk omnia coaperabantnr ad bonum j Therefore the godly ( «sthe Patriarchs and many now adayes ) might have money j but to use, not abuse it : and that such is our case and necessary request to God, &C.
Sunday, Cracovia, Junii-ta. h Meridie hor am circiter tertiam. h.. Note, while at my lodging ( by Saint Stephens ) I was writing the Note, ( on the page going next before ) of the Tentations of Friday and Saterday : E. JC. was at my Lord A. L. his lodging ( at the Franciscan Fryars, where he lay at Physick ) and at the fame time , this happened, as followeth ; As my Lord .4. L- andE. JC. fate together, conferring and consulting of our affairs, of Gods mercies, and of sundry tentations of the spiritual enemy, and afterward, as the Lord A. I*, was reading Rofensis psalm, de Fiducia in T>eumt suddenly, upon E. K. his right shoulder, did
iji
nJ true%elation of IX Dec bis Miens WfÆ^iflr, &c. did a heavy thing seem to fit, or reft,wbcreof he told the Lqrd A. L. And afterward wai thi$ voyce uciered by that Creature in Latine. ' L*sky,ve*iet tewpus, cum tu portabit verfunt fedecimum, illius . Tfalmi un/iecimi, invexilhjHO, vinCes innnicos tuos. Then A. L sought in Davids Psalter for the eleventh Psaini, and sixteenth rerse thereof.and while he was so about that Psalm, The voyce said that he meant not that Psalm tf l)*vid, but the eleventh Psalm of Roffeufis : which Psalm the Lord A. L. was then in reading to E. K and was about the verse, Hie labor ac dolor, Sec. being the sixth v«rse. . By and by after, the voyce said in English.
> Trust thou in God. Hereupon the Lord 4- L. did read forth that Psalm of Rofft nfis, and when he came to die Æxeeeuth verse thereof , being Si ambulavero in media tribnlttion'u, me custodies adverfut inimitts tu . . . Mani/m tuam extendes,& dextera tua me falvabit. . Thereupon the voyce said : Put tothe first line of the next verse : And that was Dtmine tu omnia pro me perficies. And as he would have read further, the voyce willed him to stay at those words, and saifll as Fblloweth : Vide Anno -— - 1 swear unto thee by the true and living God, that this shall come to paste. 1585 j»in Then E. K. said unto the Creature: In the name of God, Who art thou? And he an11 Ctacovi*. sweicd in Latj„^ and did , Ego Sum AVE, eras plura auiittit. a. Gloria, laus, honor & gratiarum actio perennis sit Deo Nostro, ©nmipotenti 8c Misericordi. Amen.
Munday 25. Juuii, Mane hor* 7.
Ave.
Cracoviæ.
6, Orationem Dominicans pronunciavimus, & al auot alms oratiunculm ex Psalmis , &c After weirad fit awhile together conferring of Ave his Vision, &c. A voyce (aid, bring up ibe (heit-fione. A. I had fit it down on the Table, behinde the Cushion with the Crosses, for I had fur nished the Table with the.Cloath,- Candles, &c as of late 1 was wont : Hereupon I set us the stone on the Cushion. JS. K. There appeareth in the stone, like a white Curtain all over the stone : After awhile it was drawn, and layed on the back-side of the stone, on a heap together.
a; a*
Now here standeth one in a white Garment , with a white Cerclet about his head like a white smock, I remember not that ever I saw this
U. Are. '
oU '
Creature before, his Garment is tucked up. Who it he that u rich ? a. The Lord of all. He it is that openeth the fstore-bouses, not such its jly away with tbi w'tnde, hut such m art sure, and without end.
A. Blessed be his name forever. , To the pure in spirit, and such as he delighteth in. Amen. ^vaverbum Vixit Vominus yInvoc* nomen meum, & mittam vobis verbum quo fabricavi terrain, & retuum in o't fponfum dabit de fe , & tefiimonium dabit de fe, ut in teflimnii vincat males. T 'P^T' E. K. Now is there fire come , and hath consumed this Creature all c,>jt met to pieces, and he is fall n down to ashes. a. §»*fi Us* Now he rifeth up, and he is brighter then he. was before ra dt terra re* #i>f<1 So doth the glory of God comfort the just , and they rife again with a threefold mvanda. g[ofiet At A place was made. E- K.
Now he fpreadeth the airc,or openeth it before him
and
there appeareth before him a square Table. Now
J true fetation as Dr. Dec his Æions mtb spirits, <3cc.
173
Now he taketh off the Table a black Carpet. Now he taketh off a green Carpet.
The rabie of the E",h-
Now he taketh off a white Carpet.
£ "s "keth
Now !»e taketh ott a red Cloath.
rcdcio*.h$;n
And now the Table appeareth to be made of earth, as Potters Clay, seecting the .1 four t-arts of very raw earth. the WorlJ< E. K. The Table hath four feet, of which two touch the ground, and two do not : The feet seem also to be of the earth.
The Table is
square. E. K. On the left corner Cfarthest from E. K.) did a T appear on the Table : Out of the top of this T do four beams issue
of clear
collour bright. That part [pointing to that T~} of the Table of the earth of those that govern the earth: that if are governed by the seven Angels that are governed by the seven that stand lefore God,tbat are governed fy the living God, which is found in the Seal of the living God , (Tan with the four) which signifie the four powers of God prinepial in eartk,ic.c Move not;, for the place is bil], and become holy. i I said net so , he said it , that beareth witneffe of himself. Unto this, obey the other three Angels of the table. E.K.
On the other farther corner, of the Table (on E. K. his right
handj is a Crosse like an Alphabet Crosse. This Crosse, and the other T do seem to lye upon the Tablc,in a dim dunnilh,or a sky colour.
All the Table over feemeth to be fcribled and
rased with new lines. the earth is the last, which is with the Angels, but not as the Angels, and therefore it stand- The EartI,« . tth in the Table of the seven Angels, * which stand before the presence of God in the last place, *v,de I5'.i' without a Letter, or numberj but figured by a Croffe. *?' Marnu It is expressed in the Angle of that Table, wherein the names of the Angels are gathered, and do appear, of of Michael and Gabriel. A. I remember, there is an Alphabctary Crofle. E. K. Now in the corner of the Table, on the right ham1 to E. K. appeareth another Crosse,fomewhat on this fashion i". and there appear'd these Letters and Numbers.
...... It U in that Table, which confistetb of 4. aud 8. E.K. In the last corner of this earthly Table appeareth
a little
round smoI{c,as big as a pins head. E. K. Now is all covered with a mist. E. K.
Now I hear a great voyce of thumbling and rumbling inthe
stone. E. K. Now all waxeth clear again. Now hoveringly over the Table , appear infinite fort of things like worms, sometimes going up and sometimes down j these seem somewhat brigs] tilh. Over these higher in theaire, appear
an infinite sort of small, little,
blackish things, bigger then Motes in the Sun, and they go up and down, and sometime come among those worm-like Creatures. Z
.....The
' "'
17 4
A true ^lation os Dr, Dee his d&ions n>itk spirits, & c.
Enoch
The L*rd aspeared unto Enoch, and was mercifull unto him,opened bit eyes,tbat be might see and judge the earth, which was unknown unto hit Parents , by reason of their fall : for the Lord said, Let Ufjhew unto Enoch, the use of the earth : And lo, Enoch was wife , and full tf the spi rit of wisdom. And he fayed unto the Lord 3Let there be remembrance of thy mercy, and let those that love thee tape of thit after me : O let not thy mercy be forgotten. And the Lord was pleased. D , And after 50. dayes Enoch bad written : and this was the Title of his books , let those that fear *°" ' Cod, and are worthy read. Thetitleof But behold, the people waxed wicksd, and became unrighteous, and the spirit of the Lordwat far Enocht boo'w, 0jf3 nnel „QHe away from them. So that those that were unworthy began to read. And the Kings of r^nlisti*1 tl)e earth ^ tkm the Lord,What is it that we cannot do ? Or who is be, that can resiji us f i^oUous or And the Lord was vexed, and he sent in amongji them an hundred and fifty Lions, and spirits of* wicktd lpirics wickedneise,m<w, and deceit : and they appeared unto them : For the Lord had put them be' seducer*. tween those that are wicked, and his good Angels : And they began to counterfeit the doings of * oimccifoi- £0(j anj jjjs pQWCr) jgr (bey had power given them so to do, so that the memory $f Enoch washed away : and the spirits tf errour began to teach them Doilrines : which from time to time unto this age, and unto this day, bath spread abroad into all parts of the worlds and is the skjll and cunning tf the wicked. Wicked MiHereby they speak, with the Devils : not because they have power over the Devils , but because they gicians. are joyned unto them in the league and Discipline of their own Dodrine, For behold, to the knowledge of the myfltcal figures, and the use of their presence is the gift of God delivered to Enoch, and by Enoch his request to the faithsull, that thereby they might have the true use of Gods creamses, 8c of the earth whereon they dwell: So hath theDevil delivered unto the wicked the figns,and tokens of bis error and hatred towards God: whereby they in using thenij might consent with their fall : and se become partak.trs with them of their reward,wbicb is eternal damnation. These they call CharaSersi a lamentable thing. For by these, many Souls have Devils Cha- perished. racter«. Now bath it pleased God to deliver this Doctrine again out of darkjtejse : and to fulfill his The mercy of promise with thee, for the books of Enorh : To whom he sayetk as he said unto Enoch. God to Det. Let those that are worthy understand this, by thee, that it may be on* witness* tf my promts*
The wicked
toward thee. Come therefore, O thtu Cloud, and wretched darkftesse, Ctme forth Isay. out tf this Table •■ for the Lord again bath opened the earth : and she shall become known to the worthy.
led out of the £. K. Now cometh out of the Table a dark smoke , and there re,arth' maineth on the Table a goldish flime : and the things which hovered in the aire do now come, and light down on that flime, and so mount again. He said
Non omnibus fed bonis.
E. K. He taketh the smoke and tieth it up. J tie her not up from all men, but from the good. Now cometh a dark Cloud over all again. A. E. K. Now it is bright again. Me said Fiant tmnia fatillima, Number.
A pause.
itf>
>$_A true Relation of IX Dee bis Æions mth spirits, £. K. I see lines and scribblements
175
(as before) going athwart the
lines. E. K. I count thirteen lines downward. Stay there. £■ K. I count twelve this way overthwart.
E. K. In the just middle of every square are little pricks. The Table seemeth to be eighth yards square. E. K. Now come upon these squares like Characters. the true Images of God his spiritual Creatures.
They be
note. Character
. ...... Write what thou feeji. E. K. I cannot. A. Endeavour to do your best, for he that biddeth you do, will also give you power to do. E. K. Did his best, at length fire flashed in his face , and shortly af ter he said, 1 perceive they be easie to make, so that I tell the squares, by which the lines do passe, and draw from middle prick to middle prick. A. At length E. K. finished the Table : he said that these seemed to ba yellowish Gold, E. K. You heard one here say, I write my own damnation.
A wicked Tn7Eimpc"
He might have said,you write his damnation. Pray3 and write « -many more lines. A. After awhile E. K, did with great ease finish the sour parts of the Table. E.K. The stone is become dark. A voyce Cease for an hour. A. May I. we passe froni our places as now > A. After a little hour past we returned, and as we talked of the premisscsjhe said. L fe no timeA. He said in the stone being clear again. . „».. In the name of God, be diligent, and wove not ftr the place is holy. Take the first square : write from the left hand toward the right, you Jhall writs small let ters and great. Say what you fee [to E. K.] r Z i 1 a f A u t 1 p a. A. 1 findc here one square among these Characters that hath nothing in it. z 2
it
vj 6
*A true Halation of IX Dee bis Æions with spirits, <3cc. .....i It ntuli le filled. i i d Z ai dp a L a a E. K. A dim Cloud cometh before mine eyes ; now it is gone. c Z onsavoY au b ToiT tXoPacoC Sigasomrbz nh f m o n d a T d iari oroibAhaoZpi CnabrVixgazd Oi i i cT p al O ai Abamooo a C v c a N a o c O T tn p r a T O canm a g otroi Shialrapmzox E. K. Now cometh a Cloud over. Take the second, that is the third that was written.
This pmay stand back ward, oi for ward. E. K. What is the reason of that diverse setting? -- For begin ning there it will make the name es a wicked spirit.
r^jf^he siVst drvisionof
b O u N a i o r r s i z m o ÆO A r Op d o r x a x
a Z a R o p ha n a x 0 P Son g r a n o 0 m a p m n 1 n g b e O n i z i r 1 e n r C z 1 a M d i a 1 h C t a n c h i a s i z m i i 1 P n a 1 ai m S an 0 p i n i a . ti a o c s i z i 1 r V a s t r
R a d n g S a 1 m u h I G a 0 m 1 z a L b a x p i m
that Ustwcrd UVdtiim. a. I marvel of that square that lacketh this line.
the 19 ike! • I* m'st be drawn from the end^ or foot to that pricks, before Vhere it cometh doubble from A voyie to the first top, the prick^it allowed but to one, and not twice to be accounted : So that, that standeth but this intent, if six prickj : Therefore it must be framed) and now it it of seven. E. K. All is in a Cloud. Now all is clear again.
This is the Table that hath 4. and D on the top, by me so noted.
P backward, ,. or forward A it arsward.
donpaTdanVa.. oloaGe 00b a., i oPamnoOGm dnrn aplsTedecaop semi oonAml ox VarsGdLbri ap oiPte a apdo ce p s u a c n r Z i r Z a Siodaoinrzfm daltTdn ad ire dixomonsi osp0 OoDpz a A p a n li r g o a n n Q_A C r a r
E. K. Now
4 true Relation of Dr. Dee bis J&icns Kith spirits, &c. — *
■—1
*
1
;
E. K. Now he calleth again, faying, A. This is the Table that had the little round smoke. A. No, it was the Table before.
177 - 1
Sec.
TaOAduptDnlm , abc ooromebb To gc onxnia 1 Go nh odDialeaoc P ac Ax ioVsP s yl Saa i xaarVroi mpharslgaiol Mamg lo inLirx ol a aDa g a T a p a paLcoidxPacn ndazN x iVaa sa i i d P o n s d a s pi x r i i ht arnd ij
E. K. Now all is in a whitish cloud covered. E. K. Now all is clear. .. Make the first figure uson a clean paper, and thereto adde the simple letters : Then shall you btar mare, 'thou must makf the squares of the first part of the "Table unto every square and his letters. A. I have made the squares of the first part, and set in the letters. Thou hast in the middle line o r o i b A h a oz pi. There are 6 lines above, and six be low. That line » caZ/ei linea Spiritus Sancti : and out of that line cometb the three names of Lined Stttim God, from the East gate^beingof 3,4, and 5. letters, which were the armesofthe Ensignes that SanM. mere spoken of before. O10, ibah, aozpi , I said before, that God the Father a mighty pillar Orient. divided with a right line. The j names The Father himself, without the line. The Father and Son by addition of the line. These two lines beginning J A i d • a r
BcrJ
That it the great Croffe that came out of the East gate.
East.
A. With /. that line 6f the Holy Ghost > Thou bast in the upper left angle In the second line a r d z a. Thou hajl that makftb the croffe downward : first i, then the fame d, o, i, g o. A. Will you have lix letters downward > •«.-.. 1. So that hast the three other crosses in their angles. A. Will you give m ; leave to repeat them , for fear of erring > 1 L a c z a, the down line of six letters, and p a L a m the crosse line. i..... It is so. L. Now to the other on the left side below. a i a o a 1 the down right line. Now the crosse line, is O i i i t. Here those Crosses have ten faces.
Ten fj theCroffes. °n
A. One letter is reckoned twice which is in the center of the Crdsse : and so should seem to be eleven. Tbii
yyb
A truest lation of Dr. Dee his jSionsmtbsfirits, &c. ' This u true knowledge. L. The last crosse is thus, his down line is
T»
-f ~3
• O u r i t
h. The Crosse is a L 0 a i. A. So have I the 4 Crosses attendant on the principal Crosse. ...... Here thou m*jjtsee the cause, that Pjlat wrote with 4 letters. A. H w doth the cause appear i For above every crosse, siandetb 4, letters: Not that Pilat kjuW it, but that it km the fore- determination of God. They are thus tube read. In the upper left angle thou hast r z 1 a ; pronounce, urzla : by A. Another ^ ngm thefirft j„ge[ appearetb. z 1 a go then to the first r, and pronounce it zlar. 'Ihnt wot pronoun, ing ^ ^ f ^^^ y^^ ^^ . ^ ^^ ^^^^ The 4 Angels ter of the name, as T z la, f£*r t is now the last letter of the name of the second Angel, beginning ever every at z, as z\ n, and soback^againto the r. erode of the 4 A So tnat the third beginneth at /, whose last letter is the first of the second name-, and erSel""1 is called Larz, and so of the last : as a r z I, to be pronounced arzel. C'Q a. So that yon have,of those 4 letters, 4 Angels names,here thus gathered oiit:but how are The use. theytobeused ? ...... Let it be sufficient that'you kjtow these names. I will teach you to use them. 4 Aneehorer Ll Shall we labour by like order df every the 4 letters over the crosses to make 4such every enisle, names ? They are also to be made. A. I do know assuredly that there is «ery much matter in this Table. 5Womi.i hii it ,s true : for hitherto, stretched the knowledge of Solomon. Sixy'^' ...... Now f^r yourfix Seniors: whose judgement is of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy emors, Gl}0n^ jn fa iine f_)e Spiritu Sancto, you have Abioro of fix letters: Ihe second name of the second Senior it of 7. as, A (the same, ascending) Aaixa // the third, as the second, in patre & filio, H c mord A. Again in Spiritu Sancto, ha'ozpi. The fifth, in patre & filio descendens hi pot ga. The SeWScnio™11^ {'xth> A V to Tar* lfy°u wi/l malV them °f7 letUri ( becaufe two •/ tbtm> *rp b«t of six J that 71 ktt«s° * ° isj vb*n *!" wratn °f if t* be encreased. Note. Theenereasinfr Then whereas yonsay, Abioro, say Habioro ; and where you say Haozpi,/irj ahahozpi. Then of n imes with hist haospi, before h« A; takj that unto it and it makjtb Aha ozpi. And so they consist ali\ of a letter. 7 Utters. b Thou hast b the fifth, in the left part of the line, de Spiritu Sancto : thou hast a the fixH, ( the a first fart of the line de patre & filio descending. ) T the- sixth in the second part descendT ing. a The first in the second part descending, or the second ascending, a ~ Thou hast a the fifth, m aozpi. >~ i The sixth, and V the sixth, ascending in the part descending of the line de patre & filio, th't second and first part. Put the A or the h that stand in the Center, to it: Thou hast Bataiva or A or H. gataivh. jm musi tal^e fat % one 0c, them, either the A or the h. A, comiter, and h in extre•TosTaketh: • i„j:^::„ j en 1 of this BUS JudlCHS. word# A. So I fee when the contract A, and when the contract H must end this word : That The King his is the mighty Prince whose traine was Jiolden up in the East. name East. Tomorrow. ...... Spare me now, 1 will open yon more secrets to morrow, I am secretly called away : but you (hall find me the true servant of God. E. K.
Now hespreadeth the white Curtain over all that was laid
on an heap behind. Characters ot let one thing ere I go. Those Charafters or Notes ( far, so call them ) are the parts of N te». the whole Earth, as you may find in those names * I deliveredyon before ; To the intent you may * Salvage de- wo,.jc aj| the World over at one time. Now, my love rest with you. livertd tn«m, _ _7 , . ' ' but by the L. A. JNow he is gone. seme spirit of ^ Amor Dei patris filii & Spiritus Sancti sit .super nos. Amen. Semper. Note.
Tuesday, Junii 26. Mane hora 8. Precibus finitis, & post varias noftras considerationes de pra? miffis,tandcm apparait A VI., In nomine Patris Be F, & SS sicut erat, &c. Amen, E.K.
He
A true delation os Dr, Dee bis Æions Ttoitb spirits, &c.
17 o
E. K. He hath gathered the whole Curtain together as yesterday, and set it behind.
Now a white mist cometh over all,
Now the mist
is gone. Ave AU glory andpraise, he to God the Father, the Son and Holy Ghost. A. Amen. Ave Now to the purpose : Rest, for the place is holy. First, general/y what, this Table tontaineth. 1. All humane knowledge. 2. Out of it springeth Physick. Jkewnerilof 3. the knowledge of all elemental Creatures, amongst you. How many kindes there are, and* for what use they were created. those that live in the air, by themselves. Those that live in the waters, by themselves, those that dwell in the earth, by themselves, the property of the fire . which is the secret life of all things. 4.7fa kjtowledg,finding and use of Metals. p the vertues of them. S. they are all efone matterthe congelations, aud vertues of Stones. ^ 5. the Conjoyning and kjtitting together of Natures, the destruQien of Nature, and of things that may perish. 6. Moving from place to place, [ as, into tb'u Country, or that Country at pleasure. J . ^ tmj a 7. the knowledge of all crafts Mechanical. * 8. Transinutatio formalis, fed non essentialij. E. K. Now a white mist covereth him. A.
'
A* The ninth SSfand
— Pause for a * of
E. K. Now he appeareth again KiSSE Look-out Lexarph, with the two other that follow him, among the names of the Earth the l?g 5 .whereof thrcelastU^T&ZT' Lexarph, Comanan, Tabitom. Look-out the name Paraoan. Write out Paraoan in a void paper. A. I have done. See\.out Lexarph. A. I have found it. LooKinto the 4 farts of the table, and takf the letters that are of the least CharaQer. toek. •mongthe 4 farts that have the CharaQers : and UoKto the CbaraSers that have the least letters. A. I have done. How many letters are they f A. Seven. they must be eight. A. They are these ( as I have noted them ) OA JA JA il. ...... there are 8 in the 4. A. Afterwards I sound 8 letters in the 4 principal : for I had omitted T f. Dwell indarhjujfe 1 suspect this was spoken to me, to my rcproof, for no more diligence used in the search. they must be made a.11 one ChtraQtr. e
x
a
r
p
h
c
o n
a
n
a
n
a
b
i
t o m
t
Lexarph, Comanan, Tabitom. Set down these three names, leaving out the first L [ that it of Lexarph, set them down by 5.1 Ave tour fickjteffe caufetb me to be fick^. A. E. K. had the Migrant sore. A great Temptation fell on E. K. : upon E. K. his taking these words to be a scoff, which a fhev be « were words of compaflion and friendship. na*mct 0f tnc «rt. jf a. y Tenth air, anthe first is exarp, five in order. Set them down without the first table : thatskull ma\e Bering to Castbe croffe that bindeth the 4 Angles of the table together, the fame that (iretcbetbfrom the left to f' 0t'm.Mit2 rightt must also stretchfrom the right to the lefu A, HaVe
'
lS o
*J true Relation of IX Dee his Æions with spirits, dec. L. Have I now made thiscrosse of uniting all the 4 parts or Angels together, as you like of ?
Wic'ted/lngcU Every name^founiing of three letters, beginning out of that line^ is .the name of a Devily whose rtamts or wickjd Angel, as well from tb? right, asfromtbt left, excepting the £a] 4. Angels that are are of 3 Utters. above the croffe, which have no participation with Devils. torecrei ** f ^e letters tl,at jV*e tl}0fe vatneh which may he put before the [ A4.] names of the four Anthe lesslr «o°s- gels °f fhe four crosses in every angle, ( as well from the right, as the left, ) is the name of Gods fcs. Erga, 16 whereby these Angeis, are called and do appear, such in every a. An example ( I pray you ) give of this rule, of the 4. piinin the flrjl 0f the bl(K^ Cr0£(S thou httji} e> cipal quarters. A. So it is. In the first square of the right side thou haft r. beginning the name of the Angel Urzla : put e U it, and it changetb the found, into Erzla. Erzla is the name of God that governeth, Urzla. A. And likewise the other three above the crosse are governed by that name of God, Erzla. ' Takf * X which is the next letter : lookjunder the Croffe in the first * In the erode of union, or angle ; thou halt C z (then o, in the crpffe : ) then n s. Call it C zodthe brack croflo. en es : It is one of the 4 angels'that serve to that crosse, which are. The 4 Angels serving to ruled by this name Idoigo. It is the name of God, ofsix letters : Looki this lesser Crosle. in the croffe that defcendeth,In that name [a Idoigo] they appear, by the Note. Appearing by one name [a Ardza] that is in the croffe, [ A Transversary J they do that 'name, and doin> by another. they are commanded. A. Which they ? you named onely C xo^ * es. Ave ...... There followetb Tot t. A. Which more? A. The principal Crosse transversary. Those two, v.nier, till you eome to the Crosse. A. Do Those you4mean be of Sias, Physic^.f mn d t Physick. A. As they do appear in the name of God Idoigo , so what shall be of the name of God Ardza i Ave The one is to call them, the other is to command them. Note. If '* be an incurable disease ( in the judgement of man ) then adde the letter that ftandetb at The An;el gainst the name, and make him t up five ; then he cureth miraculously . hit name made But if thou w'dt fend sickjicffe, thentahjtwo of the letters,and adde the letter of the Croffe Ta of five letter*. ^ hlack. croffe'} to that, as in'the second, a To. licked we« ■ t A- This crosse of union> or the black crosse. ] when thou tallest him, call hint wic e powers. Then«> be isis ofthe a wickfd power, and bringeth in disease : and. TheCallofthe^ ^ name 0j backward : for unto him, so, be it a god : and so constrain him backward, wicked. as Ogiodi. , . . . ' A. I think the Constraint must be, by the name of the Transversary backward pronoun Note. ced, as of Ardza, is back way, azdra : For ogiodi, should but cause him to appear by the order Appaution of Idoigo, used forthe 4 good Angds.: Co.ist.ainc...... The name of God in thetmiddeft of the great Croffe ( where the name may haye A er H in the end ) upon which the 4 Cro£es of the firsts Angle attend, f or first part of the table attendetb ) BaatainA, or calletb out the six Seniors : which give scientiam rerum humanarum & fuAxcam,according to Baataivh. the nature of their parts : as in the East after one fort, in the West after another, and so of the rest. E. K. A Cloud covereth him. Now he speaketh of the seThe upper right angle in she fiext crojfe, hath the fame name [ A hath cond little crosse above, on the hh pecuiiar mme n Qc Go£ u can QUt and £ constrain. < n>fid«.n the fcast quarter. £ Which nameW you ? 4 Good Angels. Ave The name thaf is in the croffe. A. liaeza— M-tals. The good Angels are also 4. They have power over Metals, to find The wicked Angels of this them, to gather them together, and to use them, P°lt,onThese, that are 'Hbt wickjd ones , {made by three letters ) are the The table of creation. Princes of those wicked ones,,that stood afar off in the Table of the . r 1 j Creation. Lib. 4. aUter 5. Bufrl* You mean in our fourth Book. Bljaem. Ave Th'fe can give money coined, in Gold or Silver* A. Which thee? A. These I. wicked ones rnean you ? The other give no money coined, but the metal. A. You
<±A true Relation os IX Dee bis Æions with spirits, &c«
1 81
A* You I. mean the good..
a.AtXO T. ..*..* E A 0 Y. A. I note this pronunciation. A. The next is apa. The third Croffe it the Croffe of transformation. a. Mean you that on the left side underneath > The fourth is the Crosst of those Creatures that live in the ftur Elements , at you call them, lie firji Angel the a ire. The secondthe water. The third the earth. The fourth the life, tr fire of things that live. A. Is not Acca the first Angel? A. En pe at. /. then NP at. A. Then O tot, and P mox.. AVE. They are easie tt call. 1. The knitting together of Natures lieth in the four Angels that are over the first Grtffe. a\. As Z/rzla, zlar ?&c,
Transform!*
The four Ele-
The knitting together of na ture*.
2. The carrying from place, which place Heth in the Angels of the second Crojfe. Tranjlstit i ItA. I Understand in the Angels over the CroflTe. Co in locum. 3. All Hand-crafts, or Arts are in tht Angels ofthie third Croffe. All handcrafts. A. J understand in the Angels over the Crosse. E. K. He drew out much fire out of his mouth, and threw it from Note this rare action of a him now. spir itual Crea A. J pray you, whar meant you by that r ture. For that I fulfill my Office in another place. Stay, at this time I mult also be gone. A. When will you deal again. Ave. After Dinner about we, or two of the Clock.. E. K. Now he spreadeth the Curtain. A. Deo gratias mine & semper agamus. Amen.
t Tuesday, Junii 26. a Meridie hora, \ \ Girciter. Gloria Patrice. cJW/Ke lucent tuam & veritatem tuam, O Dews , &c. £. K. Now he is here, and the white Curtain laid behinde. 4. Ave The Croffe of the fourth, first Angle. A. I understand the Angels over the Crosse in the lower right corner. Herein may you finde the secrets of Kings, and so unto the lowest degree. But you must^secrets of Note, That as the Angels of the firfl of tht four Crosses in the E«ff, which are for Medicine : so *r'' j^ea* a«the first of the second , the fir It of the third, and the firli of the four 'his0 that for M'dicine there Rc|, forMedilesixteiff, and so of all the rest in their order : but that they differ in that, some be the Ange's a/ cine. the Eajiy other some of the IVe'i, and so of the test. Notwi thstanding, to know the world before the waters, To be privy to the dtings of men , from the Nre T(ie waters sc Christ ; from Christ unto the rewarding of the wicked : The wicked doings of the flesh , tr b\dT-i Kinjctbe fond ,%nd devilish imaginations of man, or to fee what the blessed Kingdom Jhallbe, and h,w the dom on earth. earth pall be dignified, purged, and made clean, is a meat too sweet for your mtuths. The earth. A. Curiosity is far from our intents. Ave...... But there is neither Patriarch nor Prophet sanc\ified,Martyr, £rj«, these are here or Confc Isor , King , or Governour of the people upon earth, that his t0 bc UlV}ci-wf' name, continuance, and end, is not (like the Moon at midnight) in these **"* *?„ lameseft, in medto cceli fy im flniltm, A, Mean you not the Crosse of the fourth first Angle, to be that, which is of a Q u r r z. And his tr.insversary of a \ O a i t [a a] Ave . tt
i8 z
A true Relation o/TX Dee his JBions vith spirits, & c.
Ave It it so. A. I understand not well, your account of 16 Angels for medicine. Ave Are therenot four principal Crosses? Every Ooffe bath alfa four. Ibe first tf evtrj four are the Crosse »f medicine, so that there be sixteen. Ave. ..... Oneboo\ of serfeU paper. One labour of a few dayet, Ftrttfor the.. Thecallin? them together, and the yielding of their promise, the repetition of the names of Their proGtd, are sufficient. mis*. I have given you Corn : I have given you also ground. Desire God to give yon ability to till. A. We will pray for his help that is Almighty. ...... I am freebefore Cod. Catch that catch can. Be it now as it was before. £. He niounteth up into the aire, and is gone. A. When would you that I should prepare that book , and what call you perfect: ; and bow many leaves Tour would book, » you not of wish my me charge. to make it of? A. Lord, as thou hast dealt mercifully with us hitherto, and hast given us the understand ing of many si crets, so in respect of this strange dealing with us, and leaving- us of Ave%vre are desirous to know some cause : and therein we require that Madimi may be sent. E. K. She is here in the stone. Madi
How do you?
£.
she maketh a low
cursie. A. I declared our admiration of Ave his so sudden departure, aud required her opinion of the case. Mad Surely Sir, I cannot tell : but I will go fee if my mother can tell. A. He that is the Creatour of all things, be ntercifull unto us, and lighten our hearts with jtrue knowledge, as our trust is in him. E. K. She went away, and came again after a little while. Mad My mother fayetk, yon should have been at the Emperours. A. But you fee it is impossible to get thither without some good provision of money made by our great friend A. L. I pray you, what can you say of Ave f Mad. <JHy gentle brother, Ave is a good Cceatur,c : indeed you might have made more of him. A. I beseech you to give us some Declaration of Ave his last words. Mad there is no word unperfect : My brother Ave his nature is to be plain and short* A. I pray you to say somewhat more plainly of Ave his last words. Mad; If it were the commandment of wy mother, I could do it. But this is the good will of my brother toward you. A. As your brother hath done this of his good will, so do I desire you of your goodwill to do, or fay somewhat to our comfort. Mad. Sir, I pray you, pardon me. I may not meddle with Ave his doing. I bare no thing to fay to you, but I know ray Mother ha:h much to fay to you As the mighty thunder cometh,fo Cometh the promise of God. Rtiulfbus the fiwfeIf the Emperour ( my mother fyeth) do any thing against Lasky, or bin- nUT Mw' der, (Jhe anfwereth in earnest) there shall be an Emperour. _ £\ „ £ Make your sentence more perfect. ^lur ,"3 Mad. ..... Therein beth a myjlery. at Sept. Pragc. My Mother, my Sifters , A\t,ll,my self,and the rest of us will not be from A Mystery. you in your need. A comfort* ble proA. Now is our need, as we have declared. ' Mad Sir,Content yourself: For, yet a season , you mall have patience. God bleffe you, for (as yet) I feel nothing to fay to you. Misericos, clemens& pius est Deus Noster : Cujus nomen sit benedictum, Nunc & semper. Amen.
Note. About seven of the Clock this afternoon , E. K. came again up into my fli ady ; and seing me reading, and considering this Action,began to rinde talk of it, and willed me to as say the practise of it if I understood it : And, to be brief, by little and little fell to this issue, that he confessed himself to be very sony that he was so far raging in words as h. e was this day.
■
J true Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions mtb spirits, &c#
1 83
day. Nay, (said I) any man living, else, would have found just cause of comfort,and to give thanks for A V E, I'i c!i speeches to him, as he used unto you upon true compassion , and no skoff , &c. B t yOu by and by called him Devil, and rag/d on f' rther against Michael and Ga briel, and the heavtn'y powers wirh most horriblespeeches,circ. He became very penitentiand ac- NOTA, hjtowledged that he hid otfended God : aiid faid,that surely it was of the. Tev'l, for he did not P«»<s«tf« remember his words : but he is sure, that they were not decent, and beseeched God to forgive Tien fT? ^ him : And so did I, and was very glad of this'liis-reformirig himself, and we (being, oft (be- uft%*'i " '* .fore) called down to supper) were going out of my Study': and as he wag almost at the door Note his to go'out, he said to me, / feel a very heavy thing upon my shoulder : and it it warm with a 7 : nnnnerof a Whereat I put to the door, and we sac down again : Verily thinking i^as it was) that' it was heavy thinB the presence of A V E, whereupon I said ihito the Creature. deV andwarfti A. In the name of Jesus, Ave art thou there, he answered immediately after as followeth. withall. Ave. because thou (^E.JC.^ haii acknowledged my honour again : I Will also acknowledge my kelp- toward you i But where man curse th the Heavens, what h.ly Creature can* abide ? Or where Satan it brought into possession, by free will of man , what good Angel it be that depart? eth not? A. O Lord, confirm thy mercies rpon us from henceforth. Ave As concerning y ur Action , Tbf Heavens bear witnejfe of it. Yea, yesterday did the good Angels contend With the wicked : and there A There was a terriwm a great conflict betwixt them; and that about the love of God towards ribi.e *°riB of *«"<|« '.„. * ^ t- ii c*-' „ • if. - j *"« rain, towaid the you, and your Action. But I will visit you tgatn tn the morning , and cni c( Q>r yester^ayes will serform my good will in God toward you.' Buvtbjumu,l pray often Actionvwhih, I said.was if thou wilt avoid temptation. God be tiiercifull to you, forgive you,and somewhat more thennastrengthenyott to thfend. , turalA. Amen, sweet Jesu, Amen, A. When.all was thus ended, I delivered to EK. my Psalter book (with the short prayers Mf E^ Pe^ annexed to every Psalm) where he himself very devoutly , and penitently prayed three of n;tencly pray them, and I hearing al so of them, gave my consent in heart to the same prayers. eth. • A. To God onely be all praise, honour, and glory, now and ever. Amen.
Wednesday, 27. junii. Cracoviae. Mant' horam iirciter. 7. Uratione Domifiica finita, 8c peculiar! Oratione contra Tentationes Sathanæ, apparuit ipse AVE,Scc. E. K. He is here. A. Gloria Patri, & filio, & spiritui sancto, &c. Amen. Ave In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. A. Amen. Now, what it that, .that is hard to you t 4 . First, whether the Table (for the middle Crosseof uniting the four principal parts) be made perfect, or no. Ave. , .... Ihou hast found out the truth of it. ■ A. I think a mystery did depend upon the choice of the three names, Lexarpb.Comanan*md Tab'tom. Ave 'thai U not to our purpose. A. You bad me chuse out of the Tables the Characters of fewest Letters, and I found them to be O A ^ A J A, and 1, you said they are eight , you said there are eight in fotir:/ know not what this meanech. Ave Tom mmst make up the name Paraoan. A. It is the second part of thd A. What shall become of the L aversed ? ^ 22 aire. Ave It may be N, or L. • A. What must I now do with that name t Ave I«Exarph there wanteth an L, which L.isofmore forcethentbe N. A. So knot one and therefore it is set in the tables. As far as that N. ftretcheth in the Character, letter superflus$ far Jhall that Countvey be consumed with fire, and swallowed into Hell , as .ou* >°rTw.a.nt'B8 Sodom was for wickednesse. The end of all things is even at band: And the 1 AProphesie'of • earth muft\>t purified , and delivered to, another. things at hand. 1. The Heavens shall be 77 times above themselves. And the earth Jhall bring NOTE. . forth without Tillage : Prophets speaks of dayesfas] presently,that * are far off. NtvsVirra. . Bu,t we speak, of dayes that are hard at hand. Fer,immedfately after your * being with Oxi*r,Jhall the nhole world be m sudden alteration. Battails todtlpbut Cafar. *nd bioudfhed great number : The Kings ofthe earth Jhall run unto the Hills, Now, tnitfum malu and fay cover Ms, . ■ rum instate. [aa
A. O
1 0*4
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Jftions with spiritsy&c.
A. O, Thou mighty God of Hosts : be our strength and comfort. ..... When you hear the peoplefay, Lo, there it a man-child that deth. great marvails, (which is even at the door threshold. ) Then, then shall you see the calamity of the earth. . A. L. But let Laskje, the servant of God do as he is commanded : And what goodnesse soever he. eraveth (hall follow him, for the Lord hath spared him among the Kings of the earth. Money, proviLet him provide for this one journey : He shall not need to provide for the rest : Fox, he that hath sioIU all, hath provided for him. In Constant!Thc fi"eenth day of September, that shall be twelve moneths, shall you set up the sigae of noplc 158s. the Crosse ; even in the midd'st ot Constantinople. 1 j. icpicmb. A. Thy will be done, O Lord, to thy honour and glory; Ave In this Kingdom shall be much bloudfhed, and the one shall cut anotbers Poland. pr%. throat. And as the Lord hath pomised,so shall it edmt to pajse. ftf' amfirmata Ave Now to the Table. , A. Of the Principal King of Bataiva,tor Baataiva, (using the last a twiceJ I doubt of the perfect writing of it. Ave. ..... Is it not written ? It it all, most ease, and in gathering thou canst not erre. 14 Seniors. The 24 Seniors are all of one Office : But when thou wilt work^ in the East , thou must take such at Notejhis di- \,ear ruie there } so must thou dt of the rest . workfn °f ^° vou mcan C^C c^ate» m rc^Pe^ °fany place we (hall be in,or in respect of any earthThc (bur place , accounted alwayes the East part of the world, wheresoever we be? plagues , or Ave The East and West, in respect of yourl>oles; What will you else of me ? quarter*. a. Whether these four Tables be joyned in their right places, Or no. Ave They be. Note, of the A. Of the Letters in the Transversary of the wicked their black Crosses letters in the I know no use, asofmotivat; nan, &c. jjj**" TMn«r-
Anti christ.
The book.
- Ave Thou Jhalt know, when thou writeft thy book. A. 1 desire you of thc book to fay somewhat more for the fashion, papefj and binding,c$v. Ave. ..... Thou mayest use thy discretion. * A. You mean (I trust) the book that you bid me to prepare : For, the other is not for my writing. A perfect maAve. ft it not. . I my self will stand with you, and shew how to practise, ster ready. A. Blessed be God for his ready help. A. I will prepare the book Cby the grace of God) with all speed. A. As . concerning the Offices, vertues, and powers of thethreeo* The Offices of all the ther quarters of the Table, what shall we think oftheni ? seur quarters. Ave....... They are all as the first. The twelve A. Note. Thou hast three names of God, out of the line of the holy Ohost, in the princinames of God.paU Crosse of the first Angle, so hast thou three in the second, &c. in the twelve Four jajes (ajttr y0ur book, it made, that is to-say, written) must you ohely <*H upon those FourTaves names °fGod, or on the God of Hosts, in those names : , Fourteen ' And 14 dayes after you shall (in this, or in some convenient place) Call tie Angels by feti* dayes. tion, and by the name of God, unto the which they are obedient. Obedient. The 15 day you stiall Cloath yourselves, in vestures made of linnen, white rand so have verhuesl'nnCn thc aPParitlon> "fe> and Pra^ice °f tke Creatures. for, it is not a labour of years,nor many dayes. E.K. This is somewhat like the old fashion ofMagict. Garncnt and Ave. ..... Nay, the} allflayed at this. , book, onely lou must never itfetbe Garment after, but that once onely, neither the book. usedV°bc E- K- To what end is the book made then, if it be not
to be used
after. A. It is made for to be used that day onely. Ave What willyou else ? A. As you best know : we need instructions ; yet necessary for us. Ave. ..... Very few. Ave It it a stum with fruit, but it wanteth leaves. E. K. What mean you by that ? leaves.
AvC* " "'' ^re he mort leavcS thcn frui^ ani ** fni"'1 *&*m tb**e le mart circumstances tten ■fatter. . A. But here is onely marrow, and no bones, or flesh. A. As concerning the great rttalt&idc that E.K. saw in the Vision standing after ibe six teen Angel?, next the Gate, you made no mention in your Description .pfgtbe Vision : There fore I would know what they are; Ave, .~ .. They be Ministers aud servants* • Tbert
tme Illation of IX Dee bis Æions mtb spirits, dec*
1 85
E. K. * Aliter, SendennayisE. K. said. .A. Of this Tiffs V&«/s thou/Ve t/fy <>/<i Sondenna,* rfwi. w<r»y ether wicked ones, that thbu bast dealt with- W'£^<1 ••*»£''all. Hereby shall you judge truly of wicked CMagick* God he with you : I will be ready, J* att„"ythfs ' ifben you need me. , _ ... Adion said. A. Æterno & omnipotent! Creacori rerum omnium, visibiliurri 8c invisibilium sic omnis Seeing his Iaus, honor, gloria, & gratiarum actio* Amen. name »« c°n>e ' 3 to be known 4 ( and not by : : for I had received the Sacr'menc with Mr. Miniver, of whom I had him, never to bewray or disclose his name ) I will tell you
account, &c. A; i. Remember, I have not yet heard any thing of the 5 Princes whi^h held up the traine of the chief King. 2. Neither any thing ofthe Trumpeter which went before all. 3. Neither of the letters in the Transversary of the black Crosse. 4. Also of *I>ocepax Ted'tand,bc'mgrchvted to Cilicia, NemrodianayandPapblagonia in the * Declared by late'exposition of the places by vulgar names : and before in the naming of them by the ^f^"1 and names of Creation they were, applyed to Italia, and Britania : One of those is to be* doubted of. 5. We are desirous to know the Etymologies of all the names of God which we (hall use, either to God himself, or to the Angels. 6. We require the form of our Petition or Invitation to be made to the Angels. 7. Of the 20 (and more) diversities or corrections of this principal Table, we require your censure, which diversities I have ( by conjecture ) so made or amended. 8. Whereas I was [a] willed to call 14 dayes, the Angels which are to be used : so would I know whether also I should summon the wicked here recorded ( out of the black Crosse, ha- "jf"^"^'"' ving their off-spring ) likewise 14 dayes.
Saturday, t CracovU, Junii 30, Mane, circa p. horam. Oratione dominicafinita, & propofitu illis 7. dubOr, quievimus paululum. Deinde, aliquot orastones expfalterio recitavi, iterum quievimus paululum. Ad femiboram nibil apparuit. At length appeared a face, very great, with wings about, adjoyned to it j afterward he seemed to be in a great Globe of fire. Hearken to my voice. Modesty, patience, and humility of heart and body, doth belong to these AUitns. "tell me host many Ihunders the Lord bath in store for the wickfd. A. O I ord, we know not. Were you ever in the secret caves of the Earth ? A. No, Lord, never, Then tell me bow many windes the Lord bath prepared for an year? A. Neither that can we tell : We are not ofthe Lord his Council in these things 0/ his providence. Can you tell me none of these questions ? Can you tell what Jhall become ofyourselves ? a. God onely knoweth, and no creature but by him : for all things are kept uncertain until the end. Tom beget children sknow you the hour wherein they shall be born ? Tou begin labour, can you tell what point of time you shall end in f A. God only is the Fountain of all wisdom and truth. » Welly then 1 see,you are drowned in ignorance and kpow nothing.
Notf*
E. K. He turneth round very swiftly, , Even as the Adder leadetb out her young ones, the first day one foot, ( out of her bile ) not Note thU siral. lecause they should eat, but because they might acquaint themselves with the air3 and her subtlety. licude well. the second day, one yard and more:she encompassetb her bole, andwindeth to andfro,and teacbthem to creep ; and so five or fix dayes, till they know how to move andftir their bodies. After the seventh day, she leadeth them further, and faineth deceit, striding the ground with her :aily as though it were the found-ossome one at hand ; And then gaping, beginnetb to hisfe, and stirreth up fear unto her young ones, so that they enter into her mouth. And thus she doth till they be 12 or 13 dayes old : then she leadetb them a stones-cast, and exercisetb them both with feary andbidingthemselves ; And when they steep ( being young and wearied with labour ) Jhe stealeth from them and ma^etb a noise amongst the leaves and smallstonefy with the moving of her binder parts :
186
<l4 true Illation of Dr„ Dee his Æiens with spirits, &c
To the intent she might fee what shift her wormes can make, which stirred up with fear, and miffing their mother, fo'.'learn to couch themselves in the Chymnes of the earths At length, after silence, the mother thrpsteth oat her self", and doubleth her tongue ( with the found whereof she vfetb to call them ) 'they come together and rejoyce, wreathing themselves diverjly about her body, for joy : She j'or a recompense, fust"er etb them tthangupm hei'backhand so walterethto her hole % where /he g*-theretb the leaves of the earth : and after she hath chewed them small Hftd tender, with her teeth, and mingled them with the dust, (he fpueth them oat again, andbeginneth to lici^tbem by little and little, as thoughflie hungered, which she fubtlelydotk, that her wormes might eat and forget their hungryntffe. Finally, in 20 dayes, they become big, and as skilful in the property of their kjnd. . '. she (Ifay) h adetk them out into a fertile place, and full of dew, and full of bujhts, and places apt to fiver' them, where they feed, dwell, observe their craft, and at last forsake their mother. Even so, it ii withyou ; So the Lord, ( the true Serpent and worme ) leadetbyott out from day to day, uccor7\;(:mi>liin£ ding to your lirength : find as you gr»w, to the intentyou might., at last be brought unto the pleasant true wisdom, dtw, and food of his mercy, which is Triumphing true wisdom. But this the Lord fearech of you ; that, as the wormes did, so you will forsake your mother. A. Forsake us not, O God, Confirm thy graces in.us, and we mall not forsake thee. The. nature of the Serpent, it, mt to forsake bit young. A. O Lord we depend onely on thee, and without thy grace and continual help , we perish. N O E. Ihe Lord told Noe long before, the Flood would come, [be believed hint : Therefore be is safe in both wirlds. The sons in law of Lot* sunk into Hell, for that they derided the words of God,and believed them not.. ' Hit wife became a falt'stone, for that she looked barkj, and did contrary to Mates. tfje Co ^fynandment of God. Moses had the reward of his holinesse in this world pluck} back., be *■ iuTde ?ttra Ca» tWs> &C' hac vobis a- - I, as the messenger of Goddam as one that fay, Cave, T/r^e heed that you become not son in laws, qvam foterimns though Jou paffe the fire, Take heed you look, not back.: for if you doyyoufiall not fee the flood, neitlr-ere. ther shall the Lord put a vail betwixt you and vengeance, neither (l fay ) shall the promises of God come inyour dayes. If God bad takenyou up into the heavens and placed you before hit Ibrone, and toldyou the things that are to come,you would believe : But that you cannot do . The Lord it merciful, he defeendeth into your houses, and there telleth you what it to come, where you may underjiand : But you believe him not. Therefore faith the Lordof you, I fear you will & . forsake your mother : But ifyou do it, I fay, ifyou do it, I will make of the Mothes, we*, that shall testifie my. name. E. K. lever told you I dp not believe "them ,nor can believe them, nor will desire to believe them. faith. Obedience. Humility.
Ifyou be faithful, you be able to comprehend : Ifyou be obedient arid humble, The Creatures ofHeaven shall abide witbyo'u ; Yea the Father/and the Son, and the Holy Ghost shall make his dwelling withjo);. If you persevere, even with faith and humility, you shall fee the wicked d iyes that are to come, enjoy the promises of God, and be partaker of those blessed days A Caveat. that fellow.* For wonders unheard of, in, and of the world, are at band. You are warned, 7he Spirit of God rest withyou. A. Amen. A CiimmaxiA' ® Lord, shall we continueln this wavering or stiff-necked willful blindnesse, and fromis lacbrymis wardly keep out thy-mercies and graces by our fleshly sense, and unreasonable perswasion ab'tc a me fy gainst the verity of thy true Ministers ? valdt ftrh ad i. All filings are committed to thy charge. Ktm dill* tAj O Lord as much as ever I can do by prayer or otherwise, I do, and yet I enjoy no rant. fruitt of my long travel. 2. "Ihouhafi ground, sow if thou can. L. How can I withoutfurther instructions and help ? and now, whenl require Ave to come, he cometh not : O Lord comfort me. 3.. A V E Jhall come when thou bast-need of him. A. In te Domine speravi, & spero, & sperabo. In die Tribulationis exaudies oie* Refugium meum, spesmea, vita & beatitudomea Jesu Christe,tibi cumPatre 8c Spiritu Sancto fit omnis honor, laus, Gloria & Gratiarum acti 0 Amen.
Monday, t Cracovu, Junii 2. Mane hora f. Orat tone dominie a^sinita, & mora aliqua interpofita, & aliquot aliit ex ffalterio recitaiitjrt-. eiktts, &post varias meas ad T>eum;ejnculationes. tistftmbtram. At length Ave appeared to E. K. jn the Shew-stone, &c. a. Q Lord, all honour, thanks, and praise,'be unto thee, who nearest (he prayers ofthy simple servant. *.Firft,
A true Relation os Dr. Dee his ABms -frith spirits, & c.
1 87
£k. First, for the reforming ofdiversity of letters in the names written, I require /our aid^ uulesse you will first fay somewhat else. My the fame Jefut who fittetb on the right band of bis Father, and it the wisdom of bis Father, I request you to proceed with us. Ave So that the body of Christ, mow, it glorified and immortal. A. Most true it is — Mirs illi ultra hoh non dominabitur. Ave But as the Prophets, that were fullfiled with the Hoi/ Ghost and Spirit of God, before Chrili, tasted of him, in that he Jhould come m a Saviour, and in the feed of man ; So it the Pro* phefte of this time, Christ being ascended, in the fame Spirit. But that Christ shall come in his Advewtui cbrU glorified body, Triumphing against Satan, and alibis enemies. Hi. A. So be it, O Lord. Ave But that the words of the Prophesies may be fulfilled, It it necessary that the Earth swarm, and be glutted with her own fornication and idolatry : which , what it shall be, the fame spiric will open unto you. A. Fiat voluntas Dei. Ave Thatyou may not onely be wife in forfakjng the world, and foreseeing the dangers of perdition; But also freacb the wonders of the fame Christ, and bit great mercies, which it to come and to appear in the cloudes with his body glorified. The Lord said to Satan, I will give thee power, in the end over their bodies, and thou shall be cast out into the fields, and that for my Our bodle* to names fake : But my Vineyard, and the fruit of my Harvest , Jhalt thou not binder. Thus my bec»stouc into brethren bath the Lord loved you, Thus have the Treasures of the Heavens opened themselves unto the fields. you : But your faith fpringetb not. A. It shall when it pleaseth the Highest : We beseech him to encrease our faith as shall be molt for his honor and glory. Ave Butunto youit Jhallberevealled, whatJhallcome, after Morrows,afterDayes,Wee\s, Prophefie. and Tears : And unto you it shall be delivered, The Prophefie of the time to come, which is twelve : 1 — 11 ofthe which you have but one. A. God make us faithful, true and discret servants. Ave For God wtll shake this earth through a riddle, and knocks the vessels in pieces, throw down the feats of the proud, and establish himself a feat of quietntffe : that neither the Sun may ^^p, rutu. Jhine upon the unjust, nor the garments be made of many pieces. , rum% A. All (hall be in unity : unus pastor, unnmovile, 8cc. Ave Haste therefore and begone : as the Lord hath appointed you, that you may be ^ Beg«nct« ready for him, when he bringeth the fickje. Put'fie all the vessels of your bouse, and gather more the Eœperoar. into u,and when the Lord preffeth,he will giveyou wine abundantly : And lo,the * forkj are weary * That hold up of tkeir burdens : But be diligent, watchful, and full of care: for Satan himself it very busies ErlP«. with you. After dinner I will visit you with instructions ; But 0 my brethren, be faithful, and p*"jjj , persevere ; for the fame spirit that teacbetb the Church, teacheth you. Spiriius San* A. To the fame Holy Spirit, with the Father and the Son, be all honor, power, glory and praise, now, and ever, Amen.
Julii 2. After Noon, H*ra i \ A. Gloria Patri, & Filio 8c Spiritui Sancto sicut erat in principio 8C nunc 8c semper 8c in sæcula seculorum. Amen. E. K. Here he is now. A. Nobis adsit, qui cuncta creavit. Ave What willyou i A. If it please you, the solution of the former 8 questions first. A. i. As of the five Princes, which held up the traineof the King, Ave. ...... The knowledge of them helpeth not now. A. a. Secondly of the Trumpeter, what it betokened. Ave ft bath no relation to these Tables. A. 3. Of the letters in the Transversary, I would know your will. Ave They are, as the other, but for a peculiar practice. A. 4. For Docepax and Tedoand referred diverfly, as 1 have noted, What is the cause of """J"**this diversity > ttioani. Ave It was the fault of E . K. in reporting. A. What is the very Truth ? Are, Thou shalt be taught that, when thou hast their Calls, It belongeth to Nalvage bis correllion. A. 5. As toncerning the Etymologies of these names of God, we would be satisfied. Ave ,.«..• God it a Spirit, and is not able to be comprehended. A. Some Notifying or Declaration, no full comprehension I require; Ate,
Call*. JJJk?' *
1*8
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Actions vpitbspirits, &c. Ave. .... It » no fart of mans understanding. They fignifie all things, and thej fignifie nothing. . Ave. .... Who can expreffeJehovah what it fighifietb. Deus sigmficat ad id quod agit. A. As for the form of our Petition or Invitation of the good Angels, What sort should it be of? Ave A.shirt and brief speech. A. We beseech you to give us an example : we would have a eonfidcricei it would be ot more effect. Ave I may not do so. E. K. And why ?
Invocation "
Ave Invocation proceedeth of the good will of man, and of the beat and fervency of the spirit :■ And therefore u prayer ofsuch effeU with God. A. We beseech you, shall we use one form to all > Ave Every one, after a divers form. A. If the minde do dictate or prompt a divers form, you mean. Ave 1 knew not : for I dwell not in the foul of man, A. As concerning the diversity of certain words in these Tables, and those of the portion* of the Earth delivered by Nalvage, What say you ? Ave The Tables be true. Is it Ajdropl, or Andropl i Ave. both names be true, and of one signification. I have delivered you the Tables, so use them. A. As concerning the Capital letters, have I done well ? The use of the Ave Tou have easily correSedibat, and to good end ; for every letter, and part of letter, letters. hacb bis signification. A. 1 beseech you say somewhat of the Win Paraoan, of which you said, so far as that stretched, should sink to hell. Ave Every letter in Paraoan,is a living fire : but all of one quality and of one Creation: Note. But unto N is delivered a viol of Destruction, according to that fart that be it of Paraoan the Goveinour. A. It may please you to name that Place, City, or Country, under that N. Ave Ask. Nalvage, and he will tell you. A. As concerning the wicked here, Shall I call or summon them all, as I do the good ones in the name of God ? The wicked Ave .... No man calletb upon the name of God in the wicked : They are servants and vile slaves. spirits are vile A.We call upon the name of Jesus in the expulsing of devils,saying in thename of Jesus, &c. slaves. Ave That In, it against the wicked. No just man calletb uson the name ofGod,to allure the devil. A. Then they are.not to be named in the first summoning or invitation. Ave At no time to be called. £. K. How then /hall we proceed with them ? Ave When the Earth lietb opened unto your eyes, and when the Angels of Light, shall offer the passages of the Earth, unto the entrance of J onr fenses, ( chiefly offeeing ) Then shallyou fee the The Treasures Treasures a/theEarth, as you go : And the caves of the Hills pall not be unkjtown unto you : or the Earth. Unto thefe,you may fay, Arise, be gone, Thou art of destruction and of the places of darknesie : Our words to These arc provided for the use ofman. Soshalt thou use the wicksd, and no otherwise, that Wk«e<1 A* ^*"S 's as concerning the natural Mines of the Earth. Tteasurc'1* ^vc Not so, for they have nothing to do with the natural CMines of the Earth, but, with that which U corrupt ed with man. A. As concerning the coined they have power to bring it. Ave. So they may : that they keep, and no other. A. How shall we know what they keep,and what they keep not ? < Ave Read my former werds ; for thou dojl not understand them. A. I read it : beginning at the first line on this side, when the Angels of Light, &c. A. 1 mean of coined money that they keep not; How Ihall we do to serve our necessi ties with it ? Ave The good Angels are Ministers for that purpose. The Angels of the 4 angles shall makf the Earth open unto you, andshallserveyour necessities from the 4 parts of the Earth A. God make me a man of wisdom in all parts, I beseech him. A. Note I had spoken somewhat of my part in Devon/hire Mines .• and of the Vanijh Treasures which were taken of the Earth. A. These our Questions being thus answered , now I refer the rest to your instructions intended. Invocations to Ave Tcu have the corn, and you have the ground : Makfyou but invocations to' sow the be made. seed, and the fruit shall be plentiful. A. As
<?^A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis Æions mth spirits, &c.
1 89
A. As concerning our usage in the 4 dayes in the 14 day es, we would gladly have some information. Ave Tou would kjtow to reape, before your Corn be sown. a. As concerning a fit place and time to call, and other circumstances, we would learn somewhat. Ave. ..... Tou would kjtow where and when to call3 before your invocations tear witnesses of your readinesse. A. Then they must be written in verbis conceptit, in formal words. Ave. I - a very eafie matter. A. What is the Book you mean that I mould write ? Ave The Bool{.confistet h [i] of Invocation of the names of God, and [2] of the Angels, by The Booi. the namts ofGod : "their offices are manifest, Tou did desire to be fed with fpoones, and so you are. A. As concerning Bataiva, or Baataivh, I pray you not to be offended though I ask again, what is the truth ? Ave The wdrd is but ofsix letters, whereof, one it on the left side, one on the right, two a- A. He meanbove, and two under ; A and H are pit to. eth of the left A. Sometimes or communiter, A, and in extfemis JttdiciisH as I was taught before. £de of the A. So that the wo*d is Bataiva, or Bataivh. s^u»rc c.ent.er ot the prmciE; K. I think he be gone ; for he made a sign of the crosse toward us, piIscrfff; : not . . ° . 0 » perfect square, and drew the white Curtain. but heteromcA. As we fatea while and talked of the Calls received in the holy Language, and not yet Englished, there was a voice. ..... Ttujhallhave those Calls in English on Thursday. And so ask^me no more questions. The Calls to A. Thanks, honour, and glory, be to our Creator, Redeemer,and Sanctifier,now and ever,b= hid »" EnAmen. glifh on Thurs day n«t.
Thursday, t Cracovie, Julii, 5. Mane, hora, %. ferc. Oratione dominiea fintta aliifque extemporaneis ej aculationibiu ad ~Denm,& repetito promiffo ul~ Ximorum verborum de Angelica interpret atione 14. illarmu invocationum, quash 14 Maii ultimi recepimus, tandem appartserunt, Gabriel in Cathedra & Nalvage. Gabriel in his Chair, and Nalvage with the Table, or rather Globe wich the letters in it, &c. A. Blessed be our God alwayes, for his mercies : his graces be with us, now and ever. E. K.
Gabriel fandeth up.
Gab Viclum est fepe vobis, perseverate usque ad sinem. A. God give us that ability. Gab And Why is it said so ? but because y ou shall have many temptations and afflictions : after which come consolation and comfort. If the Smith prove and temper his Gold byfire, his intent is to excel! in the work, that he hath in hand : that thereby it might be tryed, refined, and made apt, to the end wherein it Jball be used : Murh more, thin\you, dpth the God of wisdom, forget trJ> and beat out, f'<ch as he intendetb to use in the execution of hit divine and eternalpurposes. How therefdre canyon find fault with the Lord ? How can you fay, he dealeth not justly with yon? when hefuffereth y .u to be proved to the uttermost. Jf you pay the uttermost farthing, are you not become free ? If you feel ajstitlhn and temptation, and withstand it, are you not the more pure ? the more justified ? for the Vineyard and Harvest of the Lord ? 0 yes, my Brethren ; for the more the wife man is afflicted, the more- he rejoyeeth ; And the greater his adversity is, the more he profpereth. Is it not written ? No mancometh to the Lord but he is justified, purified, and accepted. Whence therefore ( ifyou feel^to come before the Lord, that is to fay, to appear, to be blessed) shall your justification or purifying arise ? Of your own nature it cannot j for you were born sinners : But by Christ you may : Inwhom you are justified, through patience, and resisting t-emptations. True proof, and touch of man : But me thinkjih I hear you fay, O, if we were rich, or of ability. True it is, for the dust of the earth many men excel you : But in that you speak with God, in us his Angels ( that is to fay Mtffagers ) you are not onely happy ( which happinesse the others want ) viledee^wich" but yeu excell all the creatures of the "Earth. God. 0 my Brethren, their joy is a1>itt er -sweet : But the comfort that you have, is eternal, is sweet, and a food for ever. Therefore, if you will be eternal, and in perpetual comfort with joy, despise the World for the worlds fa\e : and delight in God for his mercies ; which if you truly do, Then can m Tempest prevail, no affliction come amiffe, nor no burden be too heavy for you : For it is writteny Gaudium beatorum est Christus : Cui Mundus omnia mala fecit. 0 my Brethren, be contented, and suffer the world : for as Christ in vanqtiist)ing her, did prove himself the Son of God ; So shallyou in refistingher, at last overcome, and be accounted the sons of [bb] Qoi
ipo Dee.
A true Relation of IX Dee bis ABions mtbjpirits, &c. qqi{ jH c.brili, of whom you are a follower* A. Goi be praised therefore.
John Bet, be of comfort, for thou (halt overcome.
E. K. And what do you say os rtie > A. If I prevail, Satan shall net have his will ofyou : for Gab. ...... But mtto thee [ E.K* ~] faith the Lord,Ttkt heed,how thou meddlest with- hell, lest it swallow thee. Have patifxse, a. time. E. K. They be gone out of sight. A. In the mean time we read over the premisses twice, to our great Comfort. E. K.
Now they be here again,
Now is a Cloud over them, all white like a smoke* A voice
CMtve not, for the place is holy
' By a great hollow voice.
E. K. Why should it be holy. a. — The Court is, where the King if : So where the Lord is preseat, the place is accounted holy, and is io. E. K. Now they be out of the Cloud. A. After this, they made another pause : longer than before. E. As.
When shall we practice Ave his Calls, &>c.
Gab. My br other; than hafl least care : Thou drawefl both of G)d *nd man. That is prtHis fee of A.I. mised thee, (hall be payed thee ; and that which is to come, thou shalt bepartakjr of of 400 Boiler* s_ a. To E. K. for he hath no care neither .for meat,nor drink for him and his, neither is >e»rly. he destitute of 400 Dollers yearly pension, and is to have some help by Art, 3 Nal 'Say the first word of the Call. Gab S du. Safih It is the fifth, for 4 besng Englished. E. As. Heholdethup all his hand, and on his thumb standeth written . •
The Spirits of the start* AnSle
and on the fingers orderly very big letters. ZY It if yet x mysteiy to what book their, and such words hive ic1ation,they are in every Call following.
there was no word there that signified Nine, the third word should be E M. Nine mighty in the firmament of waters, whom the first hath planted a Torment to the wicked, and a Garland to the righteous ; givingunto them fiery darts
Nal. :
to vanne the earth Wherefore j Th« word Hearken unto *** thou hast aor, my voice, 7699 it isJ have talked ofyou continual Workjnen, and whose courses visit with comfort 1 move you the earth, in power and presence^ and are whose works in government Jhallbe M.K. Likes a Song of honour clpud «orereth and and the praise continuance ofyour God ,he,ir. as the second in your Creation. A s and the third :
That is one.
E. As. Now he plucketh the Curtain over all.
SafSk.
Because you said that Acam betokening 7699. was to be put in his place : I have viewed' and numbred,and I find the words ofthe Call5more)than the English parcels, by many : For the English parcels are 41, and the Call hath above 50. A voice Tou have OD the fourth word of that Call; The whole Call it placed there, and ought to be the next. Number the words of the next Call," b. So that the next Call ought to have this English. E. As. Now he iheweth again. Nal.. ••••
A true delation of Df , Dee bis JSions vitb spirits, <Scc. Nil.. .". The nighty ftunds have entered into the third Angle, and are become M Olives. in the Olive Mounts lookjng with gladneffe upon the earthy E. K, and Clords. * dwelling in the hrightnejse of the Heavens at continual comforters, unto whom J {aliened Pillars of gladneffe
Nal
nineteen •— That is As and that word gave them Have not there. vessels to water the earth with her Creatures, and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, Which are garnished with continual burningLamps 69636. Nal.
whose Peral numbers you want are at that word. the first, the ends and ihe Contents of time. Therefore, E. K Now all Come ye the fingers are and bowed downobey ward, your Creation, visit us in peace and comfort, conclude us at receivers of their mysteries, for why ? Our Lord and Master A 5 is all one. 1
ty 1 Nal. # E K. Cloud* came between. EJC. Mis eye* and the (hewltoiie.
£. K. Clouds. Forte sic. * D*rlllng in the hrifcSrncfle of rhe heiven* as continual comforters.
that is it that went before. E. K.
Now he draweth the Cur tain.
A. I 1 nderstind this to be the English of the fifth Call; and that before of the sixth: the Numbers of the parcels seem to agree. So that We have now the English of the fifth aud sixth Call. Tkmkjd be God. E, M, As. and Peoal, three words which you said we had not, I finde them in the Calls: your meaning perhaps is some other then the common words. t. K. Now he hath opened again. A mighty Guard if fi*e, with two edged swords flaming, ^chhave gUy you the Viols haye n„t mark tight themysterie. of wrath . for two times and a half, whose wings are of Wormwood, and of the marrtw of fait have fetled their feet in the West, and are measured with their Ministers, 9996 That is,
These C.al, that you gather up have not, the'Mcfe of the earth, s_as3 the rich man doth bis Treasure, cursed are they whose iniquities they are, in their eyes are Milfiones, greater then the earth. And from their months runne Seas of b loud : Their beads are covered With Diamond, and
upon their bands are Marble sleeves. Happy is he on whom% they frown not : For whys' the God of righteoufneffe rejsyceth in them. Come away, And not your viols. For, the time is such as requireth comfort.
West; E.K. Now he draw eth the Curtain,
A. As I was comparing the Call to this English, a voycesaid. Nail
, It is the next Call.
a. I understand it to be the fourth Cally or [bb a]
The nuuhi
E. is. Now
i <j 2,
$J true Relation of Dr, Dee bis Æions with spirits, &c.
Er. K.
Vtl Ox: And thai . you hare not.
Now he openeth.
The widdaj the firsts it at the third Heaven made cf Hiacinti pillars 26. In whom the Elders are lecome strange, which I have prepared for my own righteousnesses faith the Lord, whose long continuance shall be as Buckjes to thestouping Dragons, and E. K.
UK' unto the Harvest of a Widow. How many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not set death untill this bi/ufe A. I understand fall tne end °* and *?• the Dragon sink.. Come away. For, the Thunders have spoken:
Come away. For, the Crowns of the Temple , and the Coat of him, that it, WM, andshall he Crowned are divided. Come appear to the terrour of the earth and to our comforts and ofsuch as 4 are prepared 8
Now he hath covered all again.
A. As I was spr3king or his diversities, saying, This you have not, and this you have not: A voyce said : Som: you bxve, and some you have not, whetheryou have, or have not, it is a my stery. E. K. There is a little fire in the stone, going aboutitlike a little Candle. The Curtain is open, and a great Cloud over them. Now they appear clear.
Of...... That you have
He Thunders of Judgement and wrath. of lamentation 01. That you of * moment nave not. and roar weeping, with an hundred f laid up mighty Eartb-quakss. for And the earth, a- Thousand —«>- Math, that surges times That it Pit* which 5678. that you have rest not [or] labour still, in the 24th. neither parte kjtow.
are numbred and are harboured in the North, in the li^entffe of an Oa\.> whose tranches are Keafts 22. E. K. Now cometh a Cloud over them very white like lmoke. Now they appear again. the Thunders Which any burn time night here. and One rock,, day. bringeth out And a thousand — ■vomit out even as the h'ads the heart of Scorpions, of man and doth live Sulphur, hit thoughts^ mingled wo,w,wo, with poyfon. wo,wo,wo, These be E. K. Now
Nal...... Hath, you have it not.
Tea, wo be to the earth, for th her iniquity »> was, and shall be great. Come away. But MOt your noyfes.
6 10
the Curtain is drawn again, after a quarter of an
E. K. Now
A true Relation of IX Dee bis Miens with spirits, &c.
193
E. K. Now he appeareth. Nal Consider by thefe,whofe bustnesse you have in bind. 0 you of furrow 3663. Man... that range bind?up that in the South, your girdles, the Lord and and may be magnified, Ob....... are Visit ut, whose name That you 28. Bring down amongst yoh A 8 hive not. the Lanterns your train it j — ™ wrath,e^c. *— 1a • Here must words in the end of the first Call, follow at Movers. A. But this Call, it dlffcreth a little exprefly. a. They are the 14 last words, in the holy language thds : Zacar e ca, od zamran ,odo ic. Qua, Zorge, lap zirdo NocoMad, Hoathjaida. Another' Ihe mighty feat groaned, and there were thunders 5Which flew into the East, and the Eagle Note
it it measured, and it is as they art whose Number it 3* Ga. Come away. For Gabr. I Prepare l>or,lweoic for you, 3 pare<£
and cried with a. loud voyct _ Come away and A 7 they gathered them0...... selves together and _.. , There 11 no became language for the house these words in of death, the Call. of whom
Then begin at the firft Gall, Move, at before.
E. K. Now they appear O thou the governour of the first flame under whose wings are Nal
6119. whirh weave the earth with drineffe, which k/iow of
the great name Righteousiiefle, and the feat A II •/ Honour 15
' I le mese: Wednes day, Tulii n. dixit hie deest. Of the first flame.
vexing all ct eaturts of the earth with age which have Not....,: under you $*ar. .1636. Behold,
the voyte of God, the promise of him which it called amongst you Nal Furie——— -or extream -Justice.
mahjng men drunken which are tmpty. Behold, the promise of God
and bit power^ which it called amongst you A bitter stingy
feats More, at before.
OJ</U swords of the South which have Nalvage. 42 U*. eyes to stir up the wrath of fin, ,
Of the first flame.
Then move as before }Scc.
0 you sons Sons, off»ry, Daughters. the daughters of the just, which sit Nal.... OH Ol
*
At large. ...
-A 9 *3
More, at before, &c.
£. K. Now all is covered. E. K. Now it is open again. O thou'migbty light, and burning flame of cms:ort whiib
epenejl the glory of God
to the Center of the eartb9 Jn whom tin
A 10 14
194
Bran
A ThU U th'; 14 .. . ceired them 'n the holy Lan guage. •
A. [„] 16 Faxs — Ftxvs^t Faxis to be founded. I find in the Oil Taxi. I finde also in some words T or F indifferenilv used, [A.,j.] [17]
A- true ${*l*tion. os IX Dee his ABions mth Jpirits, & c. ii called the secrets of "truth 6332 in thy Kingdom hive joy, their abiding and which , Move as befare. ^ thou jt\<. " tht house oj which halt thy beginning in gloryt and,
not to be measured. Be thou a window of comfort unto me.
Jhalt comfort the Just, which walksft on the earth ■with feet 87*3 that understand and
18 M
separate Creatures great art thou intheffid of Stretch forth tnd Conquer.
Emod.
Movet &c. E. K. They have covered all with the Curtain. 0 thou third flame-, whose wing! art thorns to ftir up
v'xatioH and haft 733d • . . ]_,amps living goin; before *k#» th»e3 Wore
whose God is Wrath in Anger* Gird up thy loynes and hearkjn.
Move 1 as before, &c. A voice. ..... Upon Mondayyon frail have the rest. A. The God of Hosts be praised, his name extolled, and his verity prevail to the comfort of his Elect. Amen A voice. the Eternal God blejfeyou. We have no more now. A. Amen, Amen, Amen. Hora 12. A. Upon my considering ( immediately ) of these Englished Calls, and the Angelical Lan NOTE, guage belonging to them, I find that here are but 13 Englished of the 14 which areinthd third Cracovien Voluma comamed : and here wanteth the English of the third ofthose 14. Besides this, you may consider that these English Calls keep this order as followeth : and to make it a more perfect account from the beginning of the first Call of All ( being loog since Englished, and three more ) Then h#ve we 1 8 Calls, whereof 17 are Englished.
ote , the third of the third Book, which is the seventh, from the begin ning , is not yet tug-' hshed. Vide soft Julii 11. bora 4. There is the Call Eng lished.
65981012111514 1318. 17. 16. < H er 3 n 28
•
3 n
— I ~™ 5 — 4 — 6 — 8 ~ 7 — 11 .— 10 — 9 — »4 —13 — 12
n? a 3 S o"
— 2 — 3 — 4 — 5 — 6 — 7 — 8 — 9 —10 — 11 — 12 — 13 3-H 0 51 O 3 • " rt P. n »»
er ? n o o H a er n Ergo, there lack yet 30 Calls, for the 30 Aires, &c. ( besides the English of the seventh or NOTE. third, in the third Book contained ) and so shall there be 48 Calls : For the first Table, is no Call : Although there be letters gathered, but made into no words ; as you may fee, - bo. fere the first Call of aH. Saturday,
true Relation us Dr. Dee his Ætiom Mb spirits, &c
f$ f
Saturday, Jnlii 7. Mine hor a 6 \ ,t CracQvije. Oratione Dominica finita, aliiC-que tsm ad Deum quam ipsum Ave petitionibus, requirebam Judicium ipfius Ave dc meis tarn ad Deum quam bonos ejus angelos fectia ' oracionibus. Post vix quartam hor^ partem appamit;. Ave. ...... -If the words or truth of our testimony and message, were, or were contained witbiuttbe capacity of man, Then might the Vevil thrust in himself, and dissemble the Image of Truth : But because it is oflrutb,and of him that btaretb testimony of himself', it can neither have affinity with tfc fleshy nor be spoken of in this fense. . La, thus, deceit fully, hath the Devil entred into man, A. Blessed be theLord of all truth. Ave Therefore feeing the word is not corruptible, Those that minister tbt word, canntt dwell hi corruption. J freaks not this, without a cause, my brethren. A. I pray you co proceed, accordingly, that wemay know the cause, if it be your will : or else leaving this Caveat unto us, to proceed to the matter wherein we required your help ing hand to correct or confirm, or ro do that which is behooful. Ave For, which tfjtu havesought the Lord, fur the Lord his cause or fakf ? A. That, God can be Judge. Ave .• Or iuwhi.h ofyoubatb due obedience j either to the word , or unto us that are fanSified ly the word, be'en faithfully performed? A. My points of errour , anil disobedience I -beseech you to Notisie, that I may amend them. Ave Jt mpy be, you will fay, we hwe laboured, and we have watched, yea we have called on the name of the Lord. What have you done that you ought mt to do , yea, a thousand times more ? , A. We Vaunt nothing of any our doing?, nor challenge any thing by any perfection ofour doings. Ave. ...... Shall the hireling fay, J have laboured hard ? or doth the goodservant think.he meritttbhis wages ? Itisnotfo. But you do so ; Therefore you are neither worthy of your reward, nor the name offaithful servants. A. No Lord, we challenge nothing upon any merits v but flie unto thy mercy and that we crave and call for. Ave lou do wickedly andinjuftly : yea you credit the Lord, as you do jour selves : your faith if the faith of men, and not of the faithful. Many things have Isaid unto you from the beginning, ( faith the God of Justice ) whichyon have beard, and not believed : butyou tempt me ,- and provokj me; yea you stir me up to be. angry Vitbyv. A, If thy Anger shall be on us, beside the sorrow of this world ,tenta turns of the feind, &c. Then are we not able to endure. Answer not mexand hear what the Lrdfahhunto thee : Satan laugheth you to scorn ; for he sat tb unto the Lord, standing before him, Are these they whom thou deliveredst from tfo The great and ferils of the Seas, and from the hands of the wickjd, whom the windes were a comfort to, and tbyytcuMix merC vnttnante a Lanthom ? B'it the Lord Jeetneth n t to bear him : for he kjioweth it is true. My clet °f God brethren, you seek the world more than you seek to perform the will of God : as though God (hcwe<1 on could not rain Gold and Margarits amongst you : A> though the breath of God were nbt able to beat down the whole earth before you. 0 70nsaithlesfe Creatures : 0 ye hypocrites in th; Vineyard of theLord: Oym unworthy servants of such a M-uler. Neither-unto Abraham, nor unto Noe, nor unto any other Patriarchs or Prophets, hath God done more merciful unto, than unto you. To Abra ham he said, WJ>en I return at this time of the year, Thou shalt have a son. Vnto Noe be said, Build thee a Ship : Makg up the Ark^, Th-is and thus, it (hall be : for the people (hall perish. Ton remember not that Joseph wn fold by his brethren ; or if you do, it may be, you thir\ it is a Genet >7. fable : Ifyon thinks it to be true, Then consider how he escaped the pit ; Consider he was fold, and so became a bondman: B'ttwho changed the imagination and fense of his brethren ? who (Ifayj came between their Tyranny and h:s innocency t What w.n he that made bin free? that brought him before Pharaoh ? yea, and that which it more, made him reign over Pharadh : Was it not the fame God, that dealeth with you t O ye of little faith, and starvclings^wither ed graffe, and biassed willows : What and if you were in hell, could he not deliveryon ? Ifyou become bondmen, cannot he makf you free ? If you le in prifon,cannot he deliver yon ? Cannot he cpmpasseypnr neck wirh a chain ? But Satan faith, Lo, they fay, they have a long Journey : It is necessary that God comfort those that put their trust in him. Euge, 0 ho 0 yon begzerly starvelings, Hath not the fame God, the fame Raphael that he had. '. . les.verily, a thousand a hundredj and a thousand and a hundred thousand thousands that are, audmorc thsn Raphael for the help and comfort of the faithful. When Herod fought to kjllthe son of God, in that he was man : his Father delivered him not with a mighty wind, nor with beating down of Lords Palaces; 'but by a dream appeared unto Joseph, faying, flee, Herod seeks th the child his life, Note the manner of his warning, The man iiti-
1 1) 6
A true Relation
Df. Dee his Jffkms intbjfbrlts. &c.
ner of hit departure : But bear what the Lord said in she end. Return, for be that fought tbe Child bis Use, it now dead. Why, Ffay, yon rotten Reeds, worse than tbe excrements oftbe Fens, Up and be have not you greater warning ? Hubertsore jr it said imtiy$Âť. Up and be gone, but that tbe Lori gone, feeib the thoughts of man r even of hinj which seekerfTyOO* destfttstion Even of *hit wicked ^J^fiyjj King which fedceth to destroy Laskje. * Could not tbe [ante Lord, consume that wicked monster andseHerof hispeople, ( which tanyetb-for a time ) with the fire of bis mwtb ? Tes, but that he bath given all things * time, those , . that are righteous are oftentimes taken away because of temptations that arete come: But ike death V the Tricked are suffered to continue, because they might be more heavy, and fink, deeper : Bui, ( for love) righteous now Ifay unto you, my brethren, Flee the mischiefs that are to come, and go forward in the service of and thens the Highest, thatyou may enjoy the promises that are made you, and be partners of tbe bapfy dayas to come. Take heed of whoredom, and the provocations of the 8elh. For why ? those things that we Bat 10. dayes. fay, are not without their cause. Ton have but ten dayes to tarry ( ifyou wtfl follow my counsel ) B"utif you linger any longer, you may drink, of a Cup that youwetld ntft. Wherefore doth Cod warnyou, but that "he would be just with yon ? fifth be not the whole Earth.to serve him f Believe me, by tbe telHmonywe bear, that the good Angels weep over/a* > Sot, as ypu are particularParticular ly called, fp have you your particular and unaccustomed temptations. But pray unto. God, that Temptations. you nay prevail. Nititur enim, omnibus roodis, Sathanasut vos devoret. Provide for it said unt) yon, If you provide for this Journey, &c; That word is as sure as the strongtbii j ourncy. est rock in the world. Considering thatyou were warned by the same Spirit ( whereof Ifpea\) Sfiims San- beingwitnesse of himself, and by us, which bearwitneffe of him % Give ear, gird up your selves, arid *<* begone: For, even at tbe very doors, are mischief. After a while I have somewhat else to faj BeRoncunto you. E. K. He covereth all with the white Curtain. A. We read and considered these premises somewhat diligently. A. Afterward, \_Ave~] he came again, and ( after a pause ) said as foUowethi Ave ...... My brother, Ifee thou do t not underliand the myiery of this Book., or work, thou hast in Enoch. hand, ButJ told tbee,it was tbe knowledge that God delivered unto Enoch. I said alfo,tbat EnocU lab .ured^c dayes. Notwithstanding, that thy labour be not frustrate, and void offruit, Be it unThs Book con- to thee, as thou hast done. firmed j A. Lord I did the best that I could conceive of it. Ave. I will tell thee, what the labour of Enoch was for those fifty dayes. A . O Lord I thank thee. Sal. Ave. It He made, ( as thou bast done, thy book.) Tablets o/Serpasan aud plain flone : as tbe Angel of is a kind of \he Lord appointed him ; faying, tell me(0 Lord) the number of tbe dayes that I shall labour in. slue-stone. jf W<ZJ anfwrred him 50. bÂŤurD*yeS "Il}e" ^e ir01,te^ w*tbiH himself, faying, L'>rd God the Fountain of true wisdom, thou that openefi the secrets of thy ownself unto man, thou k? >we\i mine imperftSion, and my inward darknesse : How can I ( therefore ) speak.unto them that speak, not after tbe voice of mm; or worthily call on thy nanr, considering th*t my imagination it variable and fruitleffe , and unknown to my self ? Shall the Sands seem to invite the (^Mountains: or can the small Rivers entertain tbe wonderful Enoch Kt and unknown waves? prayer to God. Can the vffioffear, fragility, or that is of a determined proportion, lift up himself, heave up his baridt, or gather the Sun into bit bosom ? Lord it cannot be : Lord my inferfeQion is great: Lord I am less? than sand : Lord, thy good Angels and Creatures ex e'l me far : our proportion it not alikf ; tur fense agreethnot : N withstanding 1 am comfort d ; For that we have all one God, One Crearour all one beginning from thee, that we refpeU thee a Cre tto tr : Tnerefore will I fall upon thy of all things, name, and in thee, I will become mighty. Thou (halt light me, and I will become a Seer } A beer. j wjjj fee t^y Creatures, and will magnifie thee amongst them. Those that come unto thee have tbe fame gate, and through the fame gate, descend, such as thou Cendest. Behold, I ofer my house, my labour, my heart and foul, If it will please thy Angels to dwell with me, and I with them; to rejoyce witbme, that I may rejoyce with them ; to minister unto me, that I may magnifie thy name. Hen, lo the Tables (which I have provided, and according to thy will, prepared) I offer unto thee, and unto thy holy Angels, desiring them, in and through thy holy names : That as tbo* art their light, and cornsortest them, so they, in thee will be my light and comfort. Lord they prescribe not laws unto thee, so it is not meet that I prescribe laws unto them : Jfhat it pleaseth thee to offer, they receive ; So what it pkasetb them to offer unto me, will I also receive. Behold lsay(0 Lord) If I (hall call up n them in thy name,Bett unto me in mercy,as unto tbe ser vant of the Highest. Let them also manifest unto me, How, by what nords, and at what time, The Call of I (hall call them. 0 Lord, Is- there any that measure the heavens, tha{ is mortal? thereAngels. fore, can the heavens enter into mans imagination ? Thy Creatures are the Glbry of thy counte nance : Hercly thou- glorifiest all things, vhnh Glory excelletb and ( 0 Lord ) is far obove my understanding. It is great wisdom , to speak, and talke according to understanding with [A] Kings :
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions itoitb spirits, «Scc.
197
f_t^Kings : But 'to command Kngs by as'bjetied commandment, [a] Th;re ««e —Twin Etocb is not wisdom, unlelse it come from thee. Behold Lord} How hit tim: ; Confide- therefore bow to shall 1 therefore ascend into the heavens f The air will not carry ask Alt doubt of rhii phrase prome. but refiltetb mr folly, I fall down, for I am of the earth, there- ph«icar In W/I find -ap. 8. ^eOtbouvery Light aJ true Comfort that canst, ^mayst, t^^uZ^Sand dost command tbe heavens ; B hold I offer these Tables unto fore there might be some in &ioc6 thee , Command them as ic pleat"ech race : <t«i O you Ministers, his da; : or he prophesied of them. and true lights' of understanding Governing this earthly frame, and the elements wherein we live^ Po for me at for tbe servant of tbe Lord : and unto whom it bathsleafed the Lord totals if you Wehold, Lord, thouh.ift -appointed me 50 times; *Thrice 50 times will I lift myb*nds unto * Ave. thee. Be it unt-> m<- as it fkafetb thee, and thy holy Minilers. I require nothing' bat thee, and That is to fay, through thee, and for thy honour and glory : But I hope Ishall be satisfied, and (hall not die, thriceaday. ( As thou hast promised ) until thou gather the clouds together, and judge all things : when in a moment J shall be changed and dwell with thee for ever. These words, were thrice'a ddyes talk^betwixt Enoch aniGod: in the end of- 50 dayes, there Thrice a day. appeared unto him, which are not now to be manifested nor spoken of : be enjpy.-d tbe fruit of God bit promise, andreceived tbe benefit of his faith. Here may tbe wife learn wisdom r for what dotb man that it «>r corruptible ? I kave not that I may fay any more unto you : But belitv: me,l have said great things untoyon : If. you will have me hereafter, I will come. Consider well my Words, and what 1 have now said unto thee: for here thou mayft learn wisdom, and also fee what thou hast to do. A. I will, if i t please you reid over some of these Invitations' which I have made, and writ ten herein this Book. Ave. 1 Tou may,not use that word Obedientes. A. You spake of a first word tocall, and of a second to constrain. Ave It fignifietb, it urgeth them more in God. I have said. A. Note, what is meant by the name of God that was said to constrain, being the second w^3t mei n t names of two before given. by the phrase E. K. He is gone, and all covered with the Curtain. A. All honour, praise, and glory, all thanks and power, So be it. Amen.
is due to our God and King.
Monday, Julii, 9. Mane bora 7. three quarters, f Gracovise. Orationibus quibusdam smith ad Deum & deindead Gabrielem & Nalvage, Sec. E. K.
As soon as he looked, he found jhe Stone covered with the
white Curtain. A. A pause of a J ofan hour : In which space I used sundry ejaculations to. God, and his good Angels. A, This day was appointed, we attend therefore your instructions. At length they ap peared not, .but used a voice. A voice. Thitday, but tbe Sun decliningthe fourth hourA. Your meaning is, that at after noon, at 4 of the clock. The voice *.As thou bast written A. The will of the Highest be done. Amen.
Monday, A Meridie, bora 4. A, As E.JC. wassayingto me, that he thought that the Angels might^tell the certain day and times of things to come, and that Angels could now fall no more, &c. Of such things touching Angels 5 suddenly a voice was heard, as followed).. A voice. ... ... Herein will I talk^with you, my brethren. E. K. Gabriel pnely appeareth:
tVa^n r£
neither Nalvage nor the Table
appeareth. He sitteth in a Chair, and with his fiery Dart. • G.abr. Thefrophets inspired with th< Holy Gbost,were assured of tbe coming of their Meffias, of their Chrifi: B'/t what day, or in wh it ye.tr was not of mans understanding. Christ himself opened unto bit Disciples bis death , and the manner thereof 3 but tbe day and hour be never dis* [cc] ' dosed.
g0O(I nge '
lp8
A true^eiatton 0/ Dr. Dee bis ABiom 'mtbJpirits;&.cm
De fcatnJo ad- closed.' So likewise the Scriptures speaks <,f the coming of Christ, but the day and hour , the Son of vcntutbrtsti. man kjtowetb not. But because in time to come , and for this aQion , ( the message of the highest) And assured, and infallible VoQrtne, (jn respeS that God appointed y,u no certain time') h neces sary. For, for this cause yon waver my brethren : and may lose the benefit of God bis favour, and mercies. 0 weaklings examine the Tropbets, look. tnt0 &e doing of the Apostles . There alwayes went a promise lefore the end : But the end was the benefit and fruit of the promise. Some alleadge Paul, some Peter, some Daniel : But in this cafe shall you alleadge the sayings ofGod,/J>#ken in the spirit of truth by me Gabriel, the servant of the highest. God, for three causes bi deth the end, and the very time of his heavenly purposes. As after a little silence you shall short ly hear. E. K. A cloud covereth him. E. K. Now he appeareth again. Gab. ..... First, bj reason of his own inexplicable Est & non est esse, which it without the circum ference, strength, capable vertue,and power of man, bit intelleftuality, wberebj be appeareth to be verily one God, and incomprehensible. Secondly, because Lucifer with hit yea sayers, (damntd justly) should never taste of bit light, nor understand hit secret judgements. : which be would, and might do, if they were delivered to mans imagination, and discourse : Because it it within the circumference and compasse of bit Creation. Consider of these two. E. K. Now he is covered in a white Cloud again. A. The first reason, or cai.se we do not sufficiently understand, or conceive. J)eut eli ess , Sanctis Deus. Non f/f esse, Impiis Deus. For, In the judgement day, God in hit son, Christ, shallshut up hit perpetual and everlasting Ju stice, wrath , and anger, with Hell and damnation. Leavng them, and forsaking them, and in no case to be called their G d. Fratres \_Âťn~] non habebunt Oeum. But they shall be without a guide, and without a Centre. Hereby you may understand , Esse 8t non est esse. to the purpose. Thirdly, that man firmly perswaded of things spoken of by God above hit capacity to come , and unknown, might worthily in the strength of faith, and through the effett of.bit promises merit bit fa vour in Christ, and receive eternal salvation, justly before God and his Angels. These are the three causes. A. This last cause, if it would please you to make more plain, it sliould greatly enfbrmus and confirm us. These are the three onely causes, that the ends of God bis determinations are secret. I. In the first, that God might appear omnipotent. 1. In the second,sealei up in himself from the knowledge of such at have rebelled to their de struction. 2. In the third, that man might justly be made worthy of the places prepared for him. Wednesday Nalvage is called away, and cannot be in AQion withyen till Wednesday. Then (hall you following. have the Calls that you look for. .And so enter into the knowledge and perfect under standing of the 4$, Gates and Tables if youwill. A. O Lord, thy will and mercy be mewed upon us. Gab. But understand that it it a labour, the hardest and the last, A. Violenti nihil difficile : God strengthen our will and fai h. Gab.ÂŤ.... / have nothing else to say unto you. But God be merciful! unto you , and forgive yon you%fins. A. Amen. Gab And that you go hence, rnakf haste. A. E. K. He is gone. A. Gloria Patri, & filio, & spiritui Sancto sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper , & in secula seculorum. Amen.
Wednesday, Julii u. Mane hora, 6 {. Oratione dominica finita, &c. A. We await the promise, which you made us , O Gabriel. A voyce. Not now, but at the fourth hour, declining at before.
Cracovi*. TbeCnrtain appeared straightway.
At four of the E. K. And why not now as well ? Clack after A voyce. He that labour eth in bit own harvest labouretb when be lift: hit hi that fifietb on the noon, gen, must be ruled by her ourse, A. Fiat voluntas Dei. Wednes
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions Mntb spirits, &c#
i$p
Wednesday, Julii II. a Meridie, bora 4. A. At the first looking the Curtain appeared to E. K. his fight. A. When it ihall please thee, O God, we are desirous to receive wisdom from thee. A. At six of the Clock appeared a little one, yellow, like a little Childe : his hair fine yel low, and a vtry amiable face. To avoid resroacb} and for the truth of the ward I visit yoHyinstead «/Nalvage , which cannot ° TE* come. 1 am /le Mese, the servant of the highest) which instead of Nalvage, wi//, and am able to supsky onc pfybkpl'ce.i ofseiLrU A . So be it in the name of Jesus. on^f Ac iep[ Hem rJW any , and strong are your enemies, both bodily and ghostly : But be you strongs tenarii whereof , i4t*and... u Ma'iy enemies and you ■>Ihall £prevail. . . .... , are bodily and Therefore fay, what you will have me do The TranflaA. That (if it please you) that Nalvage would have done. don of the stly. Call into The East it a bouse of Virgins. A. He distinguiflieth it not by fingers. He Well,you Jhallhave fingers. Singing praises amongji the flames of first glorie, ■wherein the Lord bath opened bis mouth dnd He they are become " Twenty eight That you have living dwellings, not. in whom the strength of man rejoycetb. *nd they /tr* a pparail'd
with ornaments so bright such as work, wonders on all creatures, whose Kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong lowers and places of comfort. The feat of mercy and continuance. 0 you servants of mercy.
tMove, appear, sing praises unto the Creator, and be mighty amongst us, for unto this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxetb strong in our comforter.
He, .... .. Le, there you have it. A. J pray you to consider of the form of the promise, for we were promised to receive the side Supra. Calls wt looked forj and so to be fit for the 49 Gates,e>c. If this you have done, be the performance of those the words of Galrie/, or no, I pray you consider. ]le For the thirty Calls, or thirty Call, tomorrow at the fourth hour, Thursday at four of j will ease you sufficiently. tl>c Clock afternoon. A. I beseech you (if I (hall not offend to request it) What is the cause of Gabriel and NalTage their absence"*. lie. ..... Spiritual Contention between Satan and them, and more then man cdn, or may un derstand. A. Then I pray you, why was not this supply sent at the time appointed > lie It is not of God, to think, that God is of time. All things are tied unto him , and no thing can be separated from him. Notwithstanding) be may separate himself from them, Bui you Nineteen shall understand, that these nineteen Calls. Calls re ft There are but 18 besides the first to God. cchree\ There are nineteen besides the firs] are the Calls, or entrances into the The use of thcle knowledge of the mystical Tables : Every Table containing one whole! leaf, l9 Call*, whereunto you need no other circumstances. 1. Ibe first Call beginnetb In English 2. "The second beginnetb In English 3. The Call os the third Table beginnetb In English
Ol Sons. / raign. Adgt. Can. KMicma* Behold.
E. K. A white cloud cometh about him, but hideth him not. He But you must understand that inspeakjng of the first Table j I speak of the second. So that the second, with you is the first. 4. As this last, fcrW<Tis the fourth, but with you the third. A. It is the seventh : but the third of the fourteenth. [c c *]
He.
loo
A true Relation os IX Dee bis ABions rt>hb /firsts, &c# lie It it the Call of the third. 5. The next in English it I hare set Otherwise Othil. 6. the sixth The might) founds . Otherwise ——~ Saphah. 7. The seventh 8. the eight Hem
The spirit! Gab. 7be East ROa.
Look^tbat, that you call the third.
6. It is Kaas. 9. The next
The midday the first Basenn lo, or Bafemlo. 10. •> ' ■—* A mighty Micaoli. 11. -.. The Thunders of judgement and wratb Coraazo. There ctmetb a white bright Cloud about him. 12. — ' ■ The mighty feat Sai Ox Cai al. E. K. Every time he speaketh, he pulleth sire out ofhis mouth , and casteth it from him. 13. • 0 you Nonci. 14. ■■»■ 0 you swords Napti. E. K. 15. 16. 11
Now a white Cloud goeth round. ■■■
O you Cons No Romi. 0 tbo'itbe Governovr Us Tabaatn. There you lac\ the third words
b.. What is that ? ...... Of the fir'i flame, it anfweretb to L al purt. 7o»ha4not the exposition of the third word. 17. 0 ye of the second flame. Jls vivi a purt. 18. ■ ■ 0 thou third flame. Us dial part. 1 p. 0 thou mighty light 11 micalZo al part. Thus you have not lofty ur labourE. K. Now he wrappeth the Cloud that was under him about hi* head. God be with you. E. K. Saw him go upward. A. Glory be to God, praise and honour for.
Amen.
Thursday, J-Hi 12. k htere bera 4. + Cracovit, Oratione Pominica finira, & breviter ad J'emefe quibusdam diftis. E. K. The Curtain appeared at the first looking. A. Now in rhe name of JctUSjM concerning those 30 Calls, or thirty Call , we await your information of Ilemefc. A. As-
A trueRelation os Dr, Dee bis Ă&#x2020;ions \x>itb spirits, dec.
2 ot
A. After divers parcels of our Actions past with Ntlvage being read,which were very well of us liked, at length I!ernefe appeared : and after he had shewed himself ( the Curtain being opened ) he drew the Curtain to again. A. I then said three Prayers out of the Psalms, &c. E. K. Now he standeth as Nalvage used to do, with the rod in his hand ;
tlmise.
upon the Globe
And Gabriel fitteth by.
A. In the name of the eternal and everlasting God fay on. E. K.
Now the Globe tu rneth swiftly,
and he pointeth to letters
thus, with the rod which Nalvage was wont to use. MADRII AX
DSPR AF
0 you heavens
which dwell
LIL
Inthe first air
CHIS MICA.OLZ
are might/
Ilemese.
A. I think this word wanteth as may appear by Madriax , about 44 words from the end. Vsfraf. Lit. Kis Ch'ts Miciol*.
..
Gab t^Move mt}for the flads is holy. A. Hallowed be his name, that sanctifieth whatsoever is sanctified. SAANIR
in the parts
Sa i nir.
C AOSGO
of the earth
Ca os go.
tu.
-
OD FISI S
and execute
Odfifise
BALZIZR AS
the judgement
IAIDA
of the highest
Ral&izras. Ta la -I da. fa Nonca.
NONCA
to you
GOHUL1M
It issaid
E. E. There came a black cloud in
Go hi lim. the air about the Stone, as
hough it would have hindered E. K. his sight. Gabr It behoveth Us to do that we do even with present contention against the wicked. Have a little patience. ihe curtain is now away again, and they appear again. MI CM A E. K.
Behold
Mikjtta Micma.
Now is the curtain plucked to again, and they covered.
ADOIAN
the face
A do t an.
MAD
ofyour God
Mad.
IA OD
the beginning
Hod.
BLIORB
of Comfort
BU'orb.
SABAOO A O NA
whose eyes
CHI
aster.
are
Sabao 0 it nd. Kiss Chit, LUCIF-
O or A.
loi
true Illation of Dr„ Dee bis Æions mtb spirits, &c.
LDCIFT i a s
the brightnesfe
Lucifti at.
PIRIP SOL
tf the bcavensy
Fe rip sol.
aS
"which
Vt.
ABR AASS A
provided
NONCF
jou
Abra'tss*. Nonsf Hones.
NE T A Al B
for the government
Ne ti a ib.
C AOSGI
of the eartbs
C* *sgi-
OD
and
Od.
TI LB
her
nib.
unspeakable
Adpbah*
DAMP LOZ
varietjt
Dimple*.
TOOAT
furnishing
NONCF
jou
To & *t. Ntnsf Norn ef.
GMICALEOMA
with a potter^understanding
Gtni eil zo ma.
LRASD
tt dispose
Lrisd.
TOFGLO
all things
Tffgl*;
MARB
according
Mark.
ADPHAHT He Read it. a. The English. He I
£ A. It follows in LibroCr*. .
LIBRI
ejftrue %«iamn bf IX I>e his Mkns mth spiritt, 6cc
LIBRI
CRACOVIENSIS
MYSTICUS
APERTORIUS, fulii, IX. 1584,
PRÆTEREA
PROOEMIUM
Libri pnmij
MADIMIANUM,
Fragenjis Cœfareique, Anno 1584. Augufii 15. StiloNovo.
Libtr 5. CracovienJtH)ft Myficriorunt Apertorius. Thursday, JhIH 12. Ann» 1584.
ARRY
ID*U 1 GO
to the providence
*O
Yar ry.
A. Note the wicked power dazeled so the eyes of E. If. that he could nor well discern this O, b« staying at it a while concluded it to be an V : which afterward, and by and by, he corrected.
of him that sittttb on the My Throve
Id ut-go. I d oi go.
The Curtain being plucked. He Have fatitnce. A. As we were talking ofthe name of God Idoigo in Enoch his Tables, a voice said. A voice Where the most force was, the Devil crest most in. Herein the Devil thought to deceive yw. A. It must be then / doigo ?
OD
and
Od.
TOR 2 ULP
rose up
Tor zulp.
1 AODAF
in the beginning
la 6 daf.
GOHOL
f*J>»g>
Go hoi.
C AOSGA
The earth.
Ca6sga.
T ABA ORD
let her he governed
Ta ba ord;
SAANIR
by her parts %
Saanir.
OD
and
Od.
CHRISTEOS
let there be
Chris te os.
YRPOIL
division
Yr po il.
TIOBL
in her.
Ti obi.
BU SDIRT ILB
that the glory of her
Busdirtilb. NQALN
20}
2.04
A true Relation o/Dr, Dee his ABions with spirits, &c.
NOALN
May be
No aln.
PAID
alwajes
pa id.
O RSBA
drunken
Orsba.
OD
and
DODRMN7
Vexed
Od. Dodrumni. Dod rm 11L
in it self.
Zyl na.
ELZ APTILB
Her course,
El zap tilb.
PARMGI
Let it run
Parm gi.
PIRIPS AX
with the Heavens,
Fe rip far.
ZY LN A
OD
and
Od.
T A
at
Ta.
an handmaid.
Kurlst. Qurlst.
Q__U R L S T 11.
Have patience a little.
E. K,
E. K. Now they are here again. BOO A PIS
Let her serve them
B ot as if.
LN/BM
one season :
Lnib m. Chose.
OUCHO
Let it confound
0 v Cho.
SYMP
another,
Symp.
O D
and
Od.
CH R JSTEOS
let there be
Chris te os.
no Creature
A g tol tore
AGTOLTOR N
Mirk. M/RC
upon,
Mire.
;q_
»r
CL
TI OBL
mthinher
Tiobl.
LEL
the same
Lei.
TON
...... one and the same. AU '
Ton.
P AOMBD
her members
Pa Ombd.
DI LZ MO
let xhemaijjer
Dil zmo,
ASP1AN
in their qualities,
As pi an.
A trUeRelation ofDr, Dee his ASions with spirits, &c.
OD
and
107
Od. Long,or short.
CHRISTE OS
Let there b*
Chris te os.
AGLT O LTORN
no one Creature
PARACH
equal
Ag 1 ter torn. Ah. Ach. Pa rach.
Tie wicked spake behinde E. K.
Note.
ASYMP
with another.
A symp.
CORDZli
The reasonable Creatures of the earth, â&#x20AC;˘r Man.
Cord ziz.
DODPA L
Let them urx
Dod pal.
OD
and
Od.
FIFAL2
Weed out
Fi falz.
LSMNAD
one another.
Ls mnad.
E. K. Now the Curtain is drawn. A voyce...... Read. A. I read it ter from the beginning hitherto, lie Whereat doubt you. b.. Is it true, that before the Creation of man this kinde of Malediction was pronounced, or when else shall we understand it to have been spoken ? A voyce. ..... True it U that one man weedetb out another. To avoid which fault it it said, and after God thy brother as thy self. One Kingdom rifetb up against another, the servant against his Master, the wicked son difdainetb' hit father. All which fell upon man when God cursed the earth : For, perfeU love was tak/n from amongst them, and the spirit of malice came amongst them, to the intent they might be alwayes at variance, and one weed out another, and so must be, and Jhall be unto the end. Answer me, why turned God Adam put into the earth. Because he had transgressed the Laws to be kept in Paradise. It it true. Then Adam offending, received punishment for hit offence, in that be was turn ed out into the earth. If he had been turned out to a blessed place, then can you not aptly say he was turned o*t, for he that is turned out goeth to dishonour : Even so Adam, from innocency through hit fall, w<h turned out to corruption into a prison prepared for him before , if he offended. God (my brother) k,nrw he would offend : he knew also bow to dishonour him. NÂŤte. As Jesus Christ brought all bitffedneffe,and comfort into the worldiSo did Adarh,<zr- In the same cnrsed,bring all misery and wretchednesse into the worlds and in the same instant, wifen ,n^*nc' ngelicall Adamn-w excelled ;7&f Lord suffered the earth to be accursed for h&an&sake , and Watchmen, then, said the Lord these things, and gave unto the world her time : and placed Keepers, over her Keepers, JVatch-men, and Princes, for years , moneths , and dayes : s_/ am Princeiiofthe earth. eafie,you may understand my rule."] A, Note, All this was answered by a voyce, as concerning my question, or doubt hereto fore expressed. After this,* great pause wm used ; Inwhicb time in my minde,I discoursed of tbe Minister* Angelical, not all to have been committed to their charge with their Creation, but afterward in di vers times, d vers offices, both toward Goi and man. A voyce To merrvw morning I will meet you here the third brur. [d d] t. The
If.
A true^elation of IX Dec bis AUtons mthJftrjts, & c. A. The third hour after the Sun rising mean you ? A voyce 7. Let rshartily 'thank the Lord and praise him alwayes : His Mercy Grace be vpon us,A.now and ever. Amen. 3 and " "c
Fryday, J»lii 13, Mane hota -J. L. Orati nt V minica fimta, &c.
t Cracovie.
£>. At the first looking , E. K. saw the Curtain usual to appear , and somewhat Dliehted and shortly. * 5 ' A voyce Re ad that lou have done. U. I rend hitherto that was written. E. K. Now they appear, the Curtain being drawn away : But the round Table, or Globe appeared not. E. K. Now they have drawn the Curtain over them again. A. Blessed be they that are come in the name of o r God, and for his service. £. JC. Now they appear, and the Table, or Giobe with them. He The rest. t. In the name of Jesus, and for his honour. OD
And
Od.
FARGT
the dwelling places,
Gad. Farg t.
BAMS
Let them forget
Bams
O MAO A S
tbe '>r names.
0 ma oas.
CON IS BRA
the workof man
Conis bra.
OD
and
Od.
AUA VOX
hit pomp :
A ua vor.
TONUG
Let them be defaced
To nug.
ORSC ATBL
bit buildings.
Ors cat bl.
N OAS MI
let them become
No as mi.
TABGE5
Caves
Tab ges.
for the beasts of the field
Levith monj
UNCHI
confound
Un chi.
OMPTILB
her understanding
Omp tilb.
with darkjtejfe,
Ors.
for why ?
Bagle.
LEV1THMONG
Ki.
O RS BAGLE MOOOAH OLCORD2IZ
it repenteth me
J made man
Mot oah.
01 cord ziz. LC A-
true Relation osDT. Dee hi Asians vsith spirits, <3cc.
lcapima 0
one while'
L ca pi taa o.
I XOMA XIP
let her be tyown,
Ix 0 m?.x ip.
ODCAGOOA S B
and antfthtr while
Od cat cocatb.
Gab
Move itet, for the place U holj.
E. K. All is covered. E. K. Now it is open. GOSAA
a stranger.
Go fa a.
BAOLEN
because
Baglcn.
PII
Jheit
Pi i.
T IA NT A
the bed
Ti anta.
ABAB ALOND
of an harlot
ODFAOR.GT
and the dwelling fUct
TELOCVOVI M
of him that is fallen.
A ba ba lond. gt, ordge. Od fa orgt. Iotchj Of locbi Te.loc vo v im.
M ADRIIAX
Oyoii heavens
yax Madri iax.
TO RZU
arise,
Tor zu.
OADRI AX
the lower heavens
OROCH A
underneath you
O adriax. ka. Orocha.
ABO A PRI
lit themserve1 jsut
A bo a pn.
TAB AOR I
Govern
Taba o ri.
PRI AZ
those
Priaz.
ARTABAS
that govern,
ADRP AN
Cast down
Ar ta bas, dir A dr pan;
COR ST A
such at-
Cor sta.
DOBIX
fall,
bobix.
YOLCAM
bring forth
Vol cam.
E. K. Now the Curtain is drawn.
PRI A Zl
with those
Priazi.
ARCOAZIOR
that encteafei
Ar co azior.
0 DQ_U ASB
and destroy [dd 2]
Od <jiiasb. QTl
107
2o8
eJtrne Illation of !>„ Dee his Æions with spirits, &c.
the rotten
Q_ting.
RIPIR
No places
Ri pi'r.
PA AOX T
let it remain
S AGACOR
in one number.
Pa a oxt. Kor Sa ga cor.
VML
Add*
Vml.
OD
and
qjtino
PRDZ AR
Diminish
C A CRG
Pur Prd zar. curg Ca erg.
AOI VEAE
the Stats
Aoiveac
CORMPT
be mmbred j
Comtpt.
T.ORZU
arise,
Tor zu.
ZACAR
Move
Zacar.
ODZAMRAN
and appear
Od zamran.
ASPT
before
Aspt.
SIBSI
the Covenant
Sib si.
E. K. Now he hath drawn the curtain again. BUTMONA
of bit mouth,
But mo na.
DS
which
Df.
SURZAS
be hath sworn
Sur Baa,
TIA
unto ut
Tia.
BALT AN
in his Justice.
Baltan.
ODO
Open
Odo.
CICLE
the mysteries
Ciclc.
QAA
ofjour Creation,
QJU.
OD
and
Od.
OZAZMA
makj ut
Ozazma.
PLAPLI
partakers
Plapli.
I ADNAM AD
of undefiled knowledge.
lad na mad.
J true Relation pf IX Dee bis Mions wb spirits,i&c. The first Aire, is called ■ ■ ■ the second •—— • — v ■■ The third — 4 — ' — 5: 6 ■ 1 —— 7 *■ •-■ ■ — S . ■ 9 — ■ ■ io ' u — 12
16 — 17 18 19 40 2I 22 ' 24 25 26 27 28 29 , 30
—■ '
— '
*
• —
■ •
■ ■' "
'
1
" '
» —r—-
Aril. Zom. — Paz. —Lit, — - Maz. Deo. Zid. ; Zip. Zax. Icli ik. • Loe. Zira. Uta. Oxo. —— Lea. ■ Tan. ■ Zen. Pop. Chr kar in palato — Asp. very much. ' "" Lin. ■
:
■ 1
'
■ m
■
zcp
—
■ ■•
Nia. Ut!. Des. Zaa. Bag. Rii. Tex.
"there it alt • Now change the name, and the Call it al! one. Note. A. Blessed be he who onely is alwayes one. How this One A. I take these names to be as primut,fecundut, fertility and to 30. tbc»T*' * A voice Not so, they he the substantial names of the Aires. A. It was said they had no proper names ; but were to be ca'led, O thou of the first Aire, O thou Of the second, &c. I pVay you reconcile the repugnancy of these two places, as they should seem. E. K. The Curtain is opened. E. E. Now Gabriel ftandeth up. Gabr tbutbatbGod kfptpromise withyou, and hath delivered you the keyes of his store houses ; wherein you Jhall find, (if you enter wifely, humbly, and patiently ) Treasures more worth than the frames of the heavens. But yet it not August come : Notwithstanding the Lord bath kfft h'u promire with you before _ j ^ ^ the time, therefore, Now examineyour Roely, Confer one place with another, and learn to be m^e sotfitleJ " serfeQfor the prabice and entrance. before a ^ufi See that your garments be clean. Herein be mt rash Nor over hasty ; F r those that are Couusel sot b$sty and rash, and are ktbfomely apparelled, may knock long before they enter. preparation. there is no other reading of the Boo^, but the appearing of the Ministers and Creatures of God .'The reading vbicb shewing what they are tbemfelvesyjhew bow they are conjoyned in power, and represented of lnt Roolt« formalrr by those letters. The letters. E. K. Now he taketh the Table, and scemeth to wrap it np to gether. A. Seeing! have moved the doubt oftheir names I prayyou to dissolve it. Gab tou play with me childijhly. A. I have done. Gaib thinnest thou that we speaks any thing that is n-t true ? tbo» shalt never kjtow the mysteries of all things that have been spoken. . The mysteri:f Ifyou love together, and dwell together, and in one God ; then the self-fine God will be mer- °f tfl|S Bot* cifnI untoyou: U hicbbleffe you, comfort y,u, and strengthen you unto the end. More I wouldst toge' fay, but words profit not. God be awongst you. £. K. Now they both be gone in a great flame of fire upward?. A. Laudibus
a to
A true Relation of I>. Dec bis, Jflions toitbJpirits, &c.
A. Laudibus te celebrabo Domine Deusquoniam non przvalucrunt Inimici mei super me. Domine exercituum clamavi ad te, 8c tu salvasti me, Coiivertisti dolorem in gaudium mihia dissolvisti luctum meum & ckcumdedisti me Iztitia. Miscricoidiastuasin zternum cancabo. Notam faciatn veritatem tuam in vitamea. Os meum narrabic Justitiaiu cuamomni tempore beneficia tua : certenon novi mmierum. Sed Gratias again donee mors rapiat , tibi psallam quamdiu fuero. Laudem tui loquetur os meum : &c omne vivens celebret nomen tuum Sanctwn, in perpetuum & semper. Laudate Dominura, O vos Angeli ejus, potentes virtute facientes juslus ejus, obedientesvoci verbi illius. Collaudate Deum Umversi exercitus ejus , Ministri ejus qui facitis voluntatem ejus. Omne quod vivic laudet te Domine, Amen. 1 584. Remember that on Saturday, the fourteenth day of July , by the Gregorian Calehdsndusftne der, and the fourth day of July, by the old Calender , fow.'and my Childe (who was born t mt. Anno 1583. Jar.nary ^%. by the old Calenders was extreamly sick about nooa , or midday, and by one of the Clock ready to give up the Ghost, or rather lay for dead, and his eyes fee and sunck into his head, &r. I made a vow, if the Lord did foresee him to be his true servant ,and so would grant him life, and confirm him hi* health at this danger, and from this danger I would fduriug my life) on Saturdayes eat but one meal, Sec. Rememberon Wednesday night the eighteenth of July, as I walked alone about nine of the Clock in the evening, in the Chamber before my i^udy, ('above) indivers places of that Chamber appeared flashes of fire, and did not lighten abroad.
Munday, Julii 25. Mane Circiter 8*
t Cracoviz.
Oratione Dominica finita. A. I read Massana his first words of the book to be prepared of 48 leaves to be silvered, and would gladly know what I was now to do. By and by at the first looking into the stone. E. K. There appeared ten Pikes, all black on the ground in a Cir cle as it were, and 1 in the middle,a
great Pike, standing up.
And
Vera, falsify falsa, seemed to be written in the middle of that Circle, somewhat blacker then all the rest , which seemed to be as new molten Pitch. A voyce §[ui non in 7. vivant in undecimo. A. I made a short discourse to God of my sincere, and just deaIing,hitherto of the book of Enoch, written,of the book to be silvered, how hardly 7 can get it performed to my content ment : (the books being laid on the Table, that of Enoch, and that as it were silvered) &c. I craved therefore the exposition of this dark shew , and as yet nothing pleasant, or plain: My conscience is clear, and I trust in the Lord his mercies* E. K. After this appeared a man all black, naked all over. O thou that art just, and haft a clear conscience, answer me. A. In the name of Tefus. Be of)e Who commanded thee to be gtne s 6 ' I take the Commandment to have been from God. Thou haft broken the Commandment of God. A. J can in no cafe yield thereunto. 1«u have dishonoured the Lord : which if just in the bottom of his owlt breast, and gaze yoM warning, and commanded you to go : which it the Lord of Heaven and Earth. M»yrt.jf*if. A« O Lord, my first charge was in these words: Thou shalt go from hence with him t« the EtdMnidic Emferour : It was also said that he should make provision for this one voyage, and for the jwMtpfama. rest God had provided. So that feeing I was to go with him, and he hath not yet provided •»*rj»»htv (doing what he can) what shall I say, or do ? ...... True it it, thou haft had the viUory, and thou, and thy Children haze tasted mercy. Thou art one of those, that when I command thee to leave nothing with life, yet tbousavest the fatlmgs to of' fer before him that abborretb smh sacrifice. A. Lord, I know no such act of mine : The Lord be mercifull tome. For when it should come to such a case, God knoweth, i would spare none. 0 tbo»just man [Jhakjng bit bead] thou art become a Saul. Wherefore did God (answer me) taks the Kingdom out of Saul hit hands ? A. It appeareth in the Bible, because obedience was better then sacrifice. Ari.i.Ms.Tf Even ft, if thou badft been obedient , thj obedience had been regarded. But I fay unto thee, the Lord oweth thee nothing for thy la-bout : he hath fayed thee to the uttermsst. At
<*A true Hrfation of Dr. Deer his Æions mth spirit s,£tc
211
As for Lasky, I -will give him over to the spirit of errour ; and he jhall become more poor , so L that his cwn Children Jhall despise him. H^ ^&ue But it pall not come to passe in these dayes ; For I will keep my promisp with you. Ton do ' '^"o 'most the Commandment of Princes, and Lords, and Masters : But when the God of JulUce (without your m, rc;i„n anj desert) entertaineth you, and flaceth you, and dwelleth amongliyou, (which is able to give you all just God. things} commandeth you to go, and that for your own profit, you think, it nothing to offend him. But true it is, That, Obedience pleafetb tbe Lord for thererin,his Creatures glorifie him most. Obedience. All Worship, all Honour, all Love, all Faith, all Hope, all Charity , all the knitting together of the Heavens consisteth in Obedience. For ifyou had h~een'obedient,the very stones of the earth should have served your necessity. Fpr the Lord will not be found a lyar; A. O Lord, be mercifull to me : 1 could not do thy Commandment in going without A- Laskie, and him 1 was not able to cause to goe without provision : And to our judgement he seemeth marvellously tobe carefuli to make provision : bvt still he hath hiudrrance. 7bou (hearest thous) the Lord forgivetbtbee : but from henceforth, be commandeth thee that thou open not the secrets and the judgements, r t^ > ,.,.,.„,, * . i times to come, ' unto to Nobemore Iccrets which the Lord Jhall open unto thee ofr the opened to /4. of Z,. God Laskie. A. I pray you to fay somewhat unto us, as concerning this book to be silvered : Else what stall I do, if I have not direction herein, the case being so hard. . ..... As concerningtbe book., when thou art at the end of thy journey it shall be told, A. Misericordias Domini in sternum Cantabo, Amen. Hallelujah. Amen.
Tuesdayk Julii 31. Mane bora 7. + Cracovi*. OrationeVominica finita, & variis ejaculationibuf faftis tarn Gabrielsm , quam Nalvage, Ave, Mapsama, & Ilemer, quam maximc ad Veum ipsum pro fuo famine, auxilio & proteaione : tarn in ipsa aUione quam itinert pr*senti, futur-o,versus aulam Cæsaris. After a great hour attendance. At length appeared one all naked, black, and about the stone a Circle of black. He said Were you not commanded to go after ten dayes ? A. It is true. ...... And what followetb ? A. I\ Say appeal what unto followetb. the mercy of the highest, for that I have not offended upon wilfulnesse. A. It followeth that we may drink of a Cup, which we would not, &c. And also we were willed to provide for this- journey, which provision ouely now is made for us two , and not yet for A. L. himself. , Ihut sayeth the Lord, I have stretched out my band , and you have hindred me. I have brought things unto their course,'but you have thrust your selves between, l^bin 1 appointed you 10 dayes, did I not also tell you that the earth was mine. to Dtyes. Am not I the God us heaven and earth, by wbomy.u breath. Ihe fame which also forfaketb noimy peqple in the time of need. K 1 have opened my wings, but you have refused my cover. I have brought in madnesse into the house of the unjust, but you have pre A. Forte. Madnesse vented my judgement, procured in the K. And becauseyou have done so, and have trusted more in the mallices of the *„ed now reco" world then in my power. f_A. Lord we have not done so; to our knowledges.] a. A scourge to solTherefore Jhallyou drink, of a Cup that you would not : but it Jhall not lo" unt0 "* : Lord be fall in these dayes, but in tbe dayes to come. , merciful'. UWor'""r'
[E.K. The fire cometh out of his mouth as he speaketh.]
Ifyou go, it is : ifjou go not, it also Jhall be. f_A. Make that dark speech plain, for I need you not.] A. We were willed to go, but with this condition, that Laskje should make provisions '. I have not sealed this sin unto thee f_A.]A»tyet I have measured out a plague, and it jhall light upon you all. But unto Lasky I have sealed it, and it shall be heavy. E. K. Doth not A. L. use all the means he can
for provision ma
king. Ihe time Jhall come when I am, and will appear unto thee in a Vision, and of seven Rods thou Jkalfcbuse one, unto you both Ispeak,: For I will not let passe my dishonour unpmistied,neither will I sell my name like an hireling. Notwithstanding, in the midst of my fury 1 will be mercifull unto jou, when yon think. Ibave for~ sakfnyoUi then shull tbe Rod break, in pieces. A. Lord
A- L-
z
A true Relation os Dr Dec bis Athens itiib spirits> <3t c. A. Lord deal with us, as we have just cause to pat oar trust in thee, not onely in the prin cipal state of our salvation, but also in this Action. You go : I will not forsake you. And what 1 have said,tbat I have said. And it it a. living spirit, and shall bear witnesse of it self. For, great is the God of Hosts in power ,and in all birworkj, and words weft just. A. Lord, is it thy will that we fliall go before this A. L. toward Trage ? Ifyou tarry it island if you go, it shall be. A. Lord make that plain unto us? Thus sayeth the Lord, ifyou tarry, it is because I atri, which am strength, and triumph against mine enemies, and so agamji the enemies of those that put their trust in me : And shall be, because I am just, and be'eause it it. For-, that I am, I am, and my spirit it justice and truth : which before, was, it, and shall be, and after,world without end. h. Lord, (hew s the light of thy countenance, and be not wrathfull against us any longer, be a comforter <JHove me unto not,usfor in Iour amjourney gone. to be undertaken. E.K. He is gone. L. Mifcricordia Domini sic super nos, nunc & in fempiterna seculorum fecula.
Amen.
ANNO 1584. On Wednesday the first day of August,zt afternoon Qjora 3.) weentred on our journey to ward Trage, in the Kingdom of Beame, whither we came on tnursday sevenight lfter,by three of the Clock, that is exactly in eight dayes. We came by Coach, 1, £. K. and his brother, and Edmond Hilton, so that we came to Trage Augusti 9. by the new Calender : but by the old July 30. two dayes before August the old Calender. ^Miserere NostriVe us Noster nequein etermm irascarit nobU.
P R A G E
15 84.
Augusti x 5 . Wednesday, we began on the day of the assumption of the blessed Virgin Mary: in the excellent little Stove, or Study of D. Hageck^ his house lent me, by Betb(em in old Trage: Which Study seemed in times past (Anno 15 18.) to have been the Study of some Scudent,or A— skilfi 11 of the holy stone:a/name was in divers places of the Study,noted in letters of Gold, and Silver, Simon Baccalatcreut Tragenfis, and among other things manifold written very fairly in the Study (and very many Hteroghphical Notes Thilofpbical, in Birds , Fiihes, Flowrs, Fruits, Leaves, and six Vessels, as for the Philosophers works) these verses were over the door. Jmmortale Vecus par gloriaque illi debentur Cuyu ab ingenio est discolor hie paries. And of the Ph'losopiiers work (on the South-side of the Study) in three lines, uppermost was this written. Candida ft rubeo mulier w>pta fit ntarito : Mox compleUuntur , Complexa concipiuntur. Ter fe solvuntur,per fe quandoque perficiuntur : Vt duo quz fuerant, unum in corpore slant : Sunt duo- res primo, Sol cum Luna, tamen in into, Confice, videbit, fit ab hits lapit quoque Rebut. Luna potent atu , peregit Sol Ri bit a[}u ; Sol adit Lvnam per medium, rem facit unam. Sol tendit vtlum, transit per ecliptica Coclum : Currit ubi L»na recurrit hunc denuo sublimat Vt sibi lux detur , insole qua retinetur. Nec abut vere , fed vult ipfi commanere : illustrans certe defvnUum corpus aperte : St Rebus feires, quid effet tu reperires, Hac art est cara, brevity levis atque rara. Ars nostra est Ludus pvero, labor muherum j fcitote omnes filii artis bujus , quod nemo potest colligere fruUus nostri Elixiris, nist per mtroitum notlri lapidit Elementati, etfi aliam viam quarit, viam nmquam intrabit nec attinget. Rubigo est Opus, quod fit ex silo auro , dutn intraverit in suam bumiditatem. And so ic ended.
MYSTE
<±A true "Relation of IX Dee bis Æions mtb fpirits,dcc
MYSTERIORUM Liber Tfirms9
PRAGENSIUM
Casareusqtte,
Stylo
it}.
Anno 1584,
3\(ovo.
Angujti 15. incœptus ad Omnipotentis Dei La u dent, Honorem, &> Gloriam.
Amen.
Icri potest, quod anni 1588, 8c aliorum supputatio,- initium suum habent ab ipsa die Passionis Christi vel Ascenlionis in Cælum. Atque cnjtBur* If hac ratione,33, vel 34. anni plures considerari debent : quia tot an- vituU. noium Christus erat terapore su« pallionis, vel ascenlionis : Addas igiturannis 1588, 34. & inde emergunt anni 1621. atque istenumerus propius accedit ad tempus annorum diluvii 8c Arcs, cu jus si- jj»t4 it Annoi miiitudinem fore circa secundum Christi adventum Scripturx88, docent : Vel, cum post creatum Adamum, Anno Mund. 1655, Diluvium Aquæ, omnia deleverit viventia : Post Christi, ( nostri Adami spirituals ) restitutionenun Cælum, Anno 16 S5 (qui erit anno 1688. ) expectamus Diluvuun ignis, quo omnia sunt Immutanda; vel Charitacis Sc. ardoiis Christiani magnum futurum specimen. Non faciet Dominus DEV S verbum, nisi revelaverit Secretum suum ad servos suos, prophetas. Leoiugiet, quisnon timebit? Dominus Deus loquucus est : Quis non prophetabit ? Amos, Cap. 3. B. Nihil mali invenimus in homine isto : Quid si spiritus Iocutus est ei, aut Augelus ? AS, Jpost. Cap. 33. C. Dico enim vobis, quod multi Prophetæ, 8c Reges voluerunt vidcre, quæ vos videtis, 8c non viderunt : 8c audire quæ auditis, &c non au4ierunt. L«« 10. £. Mattbti 13. B. Charifsimi, noliteomni Spiritui credere : Sed probate Spiritus si ex _Deo sint : quoniant multi pfeudoprophetæ, exierunt in muiidnm. In hoc cognosciiUr spiritus Dei. Omnis Spi ritus qui conritetur Jesum Christum in carne venisse, e< Deo eil, Jihuims Epi,hla t. C*P- 4- 4Quisquis confessus fuerit, quoniam Jesus est filius Dei, Deus in eo manct, & ipse in Deo, &c. Cap. eodem C. faulut ad Corintbios, Epiflolaj 1 Cap. i. b. Gratias ago Deb meb semper pro vobis, in gratia Dei, quT data est vobis in Christo Jesu,.. quod in omnibus divites facti estis in illo, in onirti verbo 8c onini feientia ( sicut testimonium Christi confirmatum est in vobis ) ita ut nihil vobis detit in u!la qracia, Expsctantibus revelatiotien Domini noliri Jesu Christi, qui & conrirmabit vos uf/ue in sinew fine crimine, in die Ad vent m domini nostri Jesu Christi. Fidelis Deuj, per quem vocati estis in Societatcm Filii ejus SKittaiftfi, Jesu Christi Domini nostri, &c. A. Noto Revelationem 8c adventum Christi secundum : deinde cohfirmatiohem quæ fespicit alium adhuc finem temporis : unde de Regno Cbritti hie in tfrris, scCundjui Joanhis Apocalypsirn, videri postit hie locus aliquem præbere gustum, &c. Faulut ad Corintbiot, Epifl. 1 cap. 1. P. Quæ stnlta sunt mundi, elegit Deus, ut confundat fa pientes : 8c .insirma mundi elegit Deus» ut confuridat fortia : 8c ignobilia mundi, 8c contemptibilia elegit Deus, & ea qui non sunt ut ea qux sunt destrueret, ut non glorietur omnis caro in confpectu ejus. Y.x ipso autem voS estis in Christo Jesu, qui factas est nobis sapientia ^ Deo, 8c Justitia, 8c Sanctificatio 8c Redemptio. lit, quemadraodita scriptum est. Q«.i gloriatur, in Domino glorietur, [ee] t*»lm
z14
9J true Illation of I>„ Dec his Æions with spirits, &c.
Vavlus ad Corintbios, Eprfl. 1. cap. 2. C. Nobis autcm revelat Dcus per Spiritum suum : Spiritns enim omnia scriitatur, etiamprofunda Dei, &c. Vide praecedentia & scquentia in eodem capitc.
Frags. Prima Actid, Anno 1584. Wedenfday , Augutit 15. M<w barant circiter 9. 6. We thanked God for his safe bringing us hither, to the place appointed by him : We desired him to direct us, as the rest of our Action requireth : And thirdly, for the Book with silver leaves, to be prepared, we required instruction, as we were promised. Anon after E. K. his looking into the Shew- stone, he said, I see a Garland of white Rose buds about the border of the Stone : They be well opened, but not full our. A. The great mercies of God be upon us: and we beseech him to increase our faith in him, according to his well liking. E. K* Amen. E. K. But while I consider these buds better,thcy seem rather to be white Lillies. a. The eternal God of his infinite mercies, wipe away our blacknesse and sins, and make -us pure, and whiter than Snow. A. 71 Angels.
E.
K. They are 7 1 in number : seeming with their hezds^ahernatim)
one to bend or hang toward me, and another toward you. also to move circularly toward the East :
They seem
but very slowly.
In the
middest of this Circle, appeareth a little fire, of the colour of yern, hot; ready to melt : from yvl ich fire to every one of the said lillies, isa fiery beam extended ;
whi h beam toward the end, is, of more whiti/h
fiery colour, than it is near the center. A voice.-... E. K.
A voice cometh shouting out from the Lillies,
faying, Holy, Holy, Holy : and all the lillies are become on fire; and seem to tumble into that fire.
And now they
appear again distinctly,
as before : And the fire remained in the center still :
and the emana
tion of beams, came from it, still to the forefaid lilly buds. E. K.
I hear a found, as though it were of many waters, poured or
streaming down in the clifts of great Rocks and Mountains :
The
noise is marvellous great, which I hear coming through the Stone : as it were of a thousand water-mills going together. A voice Est, Another voice Seemeth to pray over, & quo moio est. A voice. Male & in fiuttmo : & menf;;ratuin eil. E. K. 1 hear a great roaring, as ifit were out of a Cloud, over ones head : most perfectly like a thunder. Another voice The Seal it broken. ft, M> 4**fs<«. <*■ 14. fed viJetur qmd L Renter Ztoe , <*■ hti quit ex textn )udtetret\ Aft nm 'W'r*u&f^«i^W* eltmvmdtcMum rtqutrtbtnt illiqvt )ub attarisunt: n*d*m tin erat concern,
. '^VsV^TV* th'^XhVto11 ^ the earth may K»ow her self [Viola Sexta. ] These are the dayesof wo, that are spoken of. E. K. Now 1 fee beyond like a Fu rnacei i • mouth, as Die 3.S A OT K Gates of a City. It icemetn to be a quarter ot a mile oft : out or
the Furnace-mouth seemeth a marvellous sinoke or smother to come. By it seemeth to be a great Lake of pitch : and it pJayeth or simpreth, as water doth, when it beginneth to seethe.
There standeth by the pit,
A trtteRelation os Dr, Dee his ABions l»itb spirits, dec.
zi y
pit, a white man, in a white garment tucked up : his face is marvellous fair *, he faith very loud. A white spiritual Creature
Ascend.
E. K. Now there cometh out of the Lake, a thing like a Lion in the hinder parts, and his fore part hath many heads , ofdivers fashions : and all upon one trunk of a neck. He hath 7 heads :
He hath like feathers on tic neek.
Three on one side, and three on another, and one
in the middle: which branch from the neck is longer than the other, and lieth backward to his taile-ward.
The white man giveth him a
bloody Sword : and he taketh it in his forefoot. The white man tyeth this Monster his 4 legs with a chain, that he cannot go, but as one shackled, or fettred.
Now he giveth the Mon
ster a great hammer,with a seal at that end where the hammer striketh, and the other is fashioned like a hatchet. The white man said E. K.
A horrible and terrible beast
This the white man said with a loud cry.
A voice out of the little fire Seal him, for two years of the Seven : For, so long U bit power. Ibe Stars, with the Earthy even to the third fart, are given unto thee: The fourth fart tbott shalt leave untouched. E. K. The white man taketh the hammer , and striketh him in the forehead of that head which is in the middle, and lieth down backward toward his taile. E.
K. Now all this vision is vanished away.
The Stone is clear.
E. K. Now Madimi appeareth, and she feemeth to be bigger than /he was. Madimi Ihe blefftngof God the Father, the Sony and (in the Father and the Son) ofthe Holy Gbojiy in power and comfort rest usonyou, takfhold ofyou, and dwell with you, that you may be apt to receive the comfort of my childijhnesfe ? and the reward of such Innocentst as my voice beareth witneffe of. Tou both, the Spirit of God, salute you : which alwayes cornsortetb the Justy and is thestrength and (iaj of such as are EleBed: of whom it is said, Mittam illis Angelum, in Adjutorium. L. Are ycu Madimi ( in the name ofJesus ) that I may so note ofyou > Mad / am Madimi, and of that ordert wherein the wonders of God are wrought with power, witbyouy as my words are : with my self, as my creation is. * Madimi est ex Loy as I have often * promisedyou3so in the time ofyour necessity and grief, I visit you. raw A. Thanks be to the Highest. . ytje ltf< Mad. t. ...» Not as the friends of the world do, but as a comforting spirit : exalting the ser- /«»«• vants of God, and cherishing them with celestial food : But my mother is at bandy which openeth Afcfrr Madimi. unto t bee, the will of God. Believe me3 many are the woes of the world, and great are the sor rows that are to come : For the Lord frepareth bis Kain-boWy and the witnesses of bis account : The Rainbow. and will appear in the heavens to finish all things : and the time is not long. Apoctlips. 4. Blessed are those that believe ; forfaith shall flee from the Earth,and her dwelling places shall be F . . incavesy and unfyown mountains, and in parts of the Earth which the Lord bath kfpt secret /or hardly such asshall triumph and rejoyce in the Judgement to come. found on die 1. Wo be to women great with child, for they shall bring forth Monsters. Earrh, 2. Wo be unto the Kings of the Earthy for they shall be beaten in a Mortar. 3.. Wo be unto such as paint themselves , and are lt\e unto the Prince of pride ; for the] shall drink, the blood of their ntigbbourSy and of the'vf own children. 4. Wo be unto the false preachers, yea seven woes be unto them ; for they are the teeth of the Beast. He that hath ears, let him bear. Sevea Woe^ 5. Wo be unto the Virgins of the Earth, for they shall disdain their virginity, an^ they stall be come Concubius for Satan, and despise tb:God of Right eousnesse. [ee 2] tfwo
2. ! 6
*J true Relation of IX Dee bis Æions with spirits, &c.
6. WpUunte the Merchants of the earth ,fqrtbey are become abominable : Behold , they are be come the [pies of the earth , and the dainty meat of Kings, But they arefoolijh : tea, they Jhallfsll into the pit that they have digged for ethers. u.f u j 7. tFo be unto the books of the earth,for they are corrupted and aiebecome a wasting (lock* and • firebrand to the conscience, Stay a season, for my mother cometh. A. We read over the premisses, and so conferred of the verity and weight of them. And all this while Madimi stood still in E. K. his sight (as E. K. told me : ) But because we were willed to stay, 1 moved no question : but wiflied to have some understanding, how mywife and children (at Cracovia) did. Here: j»on Madimi said as followeth. M wlfi Msu^ Hear what j fay unto thee f_A.] the King of darknejfe whettetb his teeth against thee, tcmptcJ to de- and rawpeth with great rage to overwhelm the world upon thee : And he feekfth the deftrutlion of stioy her self, thy koujholdy and thereby thy overthrow : the life of thy Children hyea, befempteth thy wife with de spair , and to be violent unto her self. A. Why with despair?] But his lips are sealed, and his claws made dull: that when he would bite be cannot : And where be feratebeth the bloud followeth not. But hear what thy friend fayetb unto thee '• Both in her self , and by him Malm), my friend. tj,at moveth her to speak. ; As thou art the servant of the God of victory, so shalt thou triumph in t he God of stretchforth and Conquer. A. Madzilodarp. Jthc "X pfinnpal! 7h-> wif'* th-> childre'h thy servants, and more then that, furb as favour thee, Call, beginning Hi vi- even coverings of thy house ; are under the protection and defence ofsuch as nUl fait. Sauna* Exit, are of power : against whom, neither the rage of such as raign, neither the fury ijc of Aut hority (though it hath the help of Satan) can prevail. For why ? God hath care over thee : But thy smith is fowewhat lower, lake heed of Sa-tan, Satan hhTraiterons be will joyn himself unto thee. But beware of him. Far, fin keepeth back heedUof.i0n 50 * the ?'wer °f God> which " °ftentimes deferred for another season : lea, even A% l.
for the wickedneffe of one Sous. Lasky, I look, for, but I fee not : Bthold^ I wrajl my eyes after him, and cannot finde him. Peradventure he bath hid himself behinde some Mountain, or is crept into a Cave: for be ^apptarttb not. A. I beseech you, what is the caujje, thereof? Is he not gdne from Cracovia ? Mad. ;....Sin Uthe greatest Mountain , and be rejoyceth when be pieastth himself : and in the fury of hit step creepeth into a Cave from us. Lo, I look, for him, and cannot fee him, yet fee all the world over , It it At one instant Madmi si fbgt c,d y f ^ ■ teeth a l the world orer. r i lj- 'l ■ i » ~ • ... A. I beseech you, is he not gone from Cracovia yet ? Mad I tell theeyl fee him not ; J can fay nothing of him. A. Lord, our coming hither was to come with him. Mad "therefore brought I thee hither, that thou sliouldst not tarry with him. Knoweft thou not that God if marvellous in his works ? Haft thou not heard of bis secret judgements ? If thou haft, think, be hath care ever thee. For a/foythy wife My wife, children, and n-jCner< J and chi Idrenyand the rest 1 of 1 thy J houfliold must be moved noustiold must be moved , ,,,, _, - , . totrage. h' When, I beseech you ? Mad Let that be my charge to answer thee. E. K. Now here appeareth a little fire like the fame, which appeared before : but it hath no beams from it, as it had before. Mad
Hie & bity eft Mater mea.
fJi.K.
Pointing to the fire.J
Mater MaH^" ^' ^he ^N^h down on her face prostrate : Now ihe rifeth again. ■* This fire entreth into her mouth, she is waxen of higher stature then flic Trinity.
was, slie hath now three faces. A. Now it is the vertueof the Trinity in her so represented. Mad T. And Ibave a few things to fay, and I fay. E. K. I hear a marvellous noife,as of many Mountains falling.
gfc
Mad Arise, and believe. the time it come , that of the foolish I will make the wife. Andes such as are sinfull men, my anointed : if they encline their ear unto myvoyce. E. K. The noyse is marvellous: And which of the mouths doth speak, I cannot discern. Mad.
J true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions mtb spirits, &c# Mad First, thou Jhalt write ttnto Rodulphus, as 1 Shall enfpire thee. nnto hint, faying,That the Angel of the Lor d hath appeared unto thee. ——
217
Then shalt thou go R o D O LP H U S.
[_E. K. A great noyse still.] [I never heard any such noyfe : it ii<K if half the world were
And rebuketh him for his sins. rushing down an bill.'} Mad If he hear thee : Then fay unto bint, He shall triumph , Fear thee not. If he hear thee nor.Sayytbat, The Lord, the God that made heaven and earth, sunder whom be breatheth, and hath bis spirits putteth hit foot against his breast. [£. K. A great noyse still.]
A. Either EX yt fa^e not this, or I omi[tej » write ic " ,hc£rst'
And will throw him headi ng from his feat. Loy thus (/ swear unto thee) I will do. Jf he forsake his wickfdneffe , and turn unto me : His feat shall be the greatest that ever wm, and the Devil shall become bis prisoner.
If Dei furamtntHm & Pallum cum A; dt R.
E. K.
ltJ
There came great flashes of fire out of her,and so out of the
stone : and suddenly she was in her former shape again. A. In the name of Jesus. Mad Where this voyce entreth, no man hath to fay ; For it is the beginning , so it is likewise the end. therefore enquire not any more now, but cease : For this is the marThe marvellous beginning vellous beginning of this last time . of thi» last tImeA. All thanks, Laud, Honor, Glory, and Empire be to the Eternal, Omnipotent, and our onely God of Heaven and Earth. Amen.
Thursday, August's 16. 1584. Mane, circiter horam 8 J. t Prage. A. trecibu* finitis, 1 propounded, as concerning the book to be prepared for the Angelical writing, &c. And because Mapsama had dealt about that point : Thereforel required at God his handsi the Ministery of Mapfama herein : if it were his will. E. K. Here is Madami. A. Blessed be the God of Heaven and Earth, who regardeth the sincere intent of his, sil-» ly ones. Mad. ..... When feed time is past, who fowethhis Com ? Or what is he amongst men that calletb lack, the Sun a minute ? So may it be ftid of you, which were flacky in fowing, and therefore have let paffe the benefit of time, wherein your feed might have multiplied. Behold, your labours are in vain, in refpetl of that you might have received. For August is past with you the first day : And Mapsama B><i»r^, not by himself , but M nfjm> through your negligence : whose fingers wrought, and made an end of mothers work., which wm tied * 2 ' so time. Nalvage was beaten back,fromyou : But you'consider mt his emflift, neither thank. God for that he bath finished for you : with whom s_Nalvage] now, you have no power. For the Receiver and Giver for that time,were of time. But to the entent that the Heavens may agree , (because they are the light of him, which is the A paper book light of his father") I fay unto thee that thou muii prepare, of fair, and decent paper , a book.. To 10 *»c prepared. the entent, that the pap:r it self may bear witness.' against you : and receive that, which should have been printed in Gold. A. God he knoweth, and the Heavens, that I did the best I could, tci have had the bnnfc silvered. Mad It is so: I will bear witness.- with thee. But where the watch-men sleep, and do not their duety: Theft taketh place, and the enemies makehavock.. the sins of Lasky are not a few ; yea, they are such as have brought in the Prince of Tbieves,whicb had prevailed : But God was watch-man at the inner doors . For, he doubted of thy faith, and laughed God to skorn. But hear the voice, of him that sitteth : Leapers and defiled people use not to carve at a Kings Table : for when his Carvers become Ltapersy they are not : because they are expelled. Even so into my Chambers, and secret judgements entreth not the Incredulous , Proud , and Skornfull /?«»fr*. But because he became worse then a Leaper, I banished him out of my Chambers* for I am more then a King. Notwithstanding, because I have sworn unto thee for him , I will suffer him . to be exalted : But in the midst of bis Triumph he (hall fall, as a proud Tree J^randum ad doth, whose roots are uncertain. V,c,t„ A.t. And
11r
A true Relation cs Dr , D ee his J&tons Vritb spirits, & c.
And because thou hast believed me , and. bast not murmured against me, I will be just with thee, And with this Emperour shall be thy aboad. And through thy mouth Jball spring a Cedar-Tret, whose topstjall touch the Moon , and branches cover the leasts of the field, thebjrds of the Aire ; yea, and a part of the Seat. Because thou baji taken pains for wf, / will deal justly with thee, and reward thee. Ihesons of wickjdntjfe are proud, because of their promotion j are stout, because of * M*thtij D. dorns and Tombtions : But they must fall, because their building doth stand on * sand. Do my Commandment, be not afraid. Ncwl-sl.m. For I have new Itssons to teach thee, and mw l$okj to open, such of have been sealed N;w booki. dernfsff.
Msericwdim De' t"H[ A. C*« Ymbft'uiiK their Kittg-
in the wil-
E. K. She is gone. A. As concerning the Letter to be written unto Rodolphm, O Lord, I would gladly know the Argument, and whenl should fend it. A voyce Incipienti, dabttur. A. I understand this thus : That, when I begin to write it shall be inspired from God, as was said before. A voyce Cease, t. Deo Nostro Immortali, Invisibili, & Omnipotent!, sit omnis honor , Laus & Glo ria : Nunc & semper. Amen.
Friday, Augusti 17. eJMane. tPragæ. h. Because I would make no delay, for the Letter writing to the Emperour Rodolpbus I framed my self to write, beseeching God that I might so write, as might be sufficient for tht purpose,#r. And thus I wrote as followeth. V tttm ttrm °m™?otemil N<?strj Creatoris (Christianorum omnium fmperatorum fælicifllme , O R*A*t'b*i»r(t dolphe) tam esthominibus incognita ilia , qua; cuncta disponic perficitque PROVIDE Vrcv'Jeotta. 7 I A, rataque ipsa rerum series 8c coordinatio fa primo ad ultimum^) quod a pleril'que teEfelsigstts, mere,fortuito,vel cafu, hoc lllove eveniiemoJo, eXistimentur Omnia,quæ extra præterve'suo"P J* rum Consi!k>r> m deugnariones, fieri conspiciant. Verum quibus est mens Divinæ veritatis lumineco)lustrata,& ad multiplies longisque intervallis distinctas rerum confecutiones considerandas, atientior, evidcntilhmedeprehenden;illiquideni, Qy*, quibus præcurrisse , tanquam causes, occasionesq e necessanas, alio priori, & interdum longe diversi(fimo,tempore,oporruerat. Atque ut varietatem nunc omittam exemplorum, (quæ, ex aliorum hominum inter fe collatis vicis, conditionibus , factisque adferre poilim,) Lxemplum satis conspicuum hoc unicum fieri poffii : Nimirum ilia, fincredibilis fere)qux inter sacram Cæsarcam Majcstatem vcstram ,8c humillimum (in L>eo) Mancipium me vestrum (ex multiplicibus utrinque p-æcur" rencibns eccafionibusj jam quasi instare videtur, In unim (idemqueadmirandum quid) Com bination vinaque consphatio. /imbiverunt me (Juvenem) Illustrislimi Jmperatores duo • VictonosissimusHle Carolus g>uintU4,&c ejusdem Frater Ferdinandus, vestræ Ctfareæ Majestatis Magnificentiffimus Avw. Hie, Pofonii, Hungarig : ille verd, BruxelU,Brabanti£. Hie, An. 1563 Jlle aurem, Anno 1549. Ait clementissimum Imperatotem Maximtlianum , Ctfarea vestræ Ma jestatis Patrem ^ Immortali glora dignum) jam turn U-mg<irU coronatum Regem, (invitiffimo quidem ipso Tyranno Turcico) eodem in Po/s»''o,eodemque, Anno 63. in deliciis habere cœpiilli' sque rarifllmas virtutes,cum fideliter colere,tum posteritati eafdem reddere commendatissimas,operequodamconabarHieroglyphico.Quo etiam in labore exantlando,animus mihi præsagiebar,Austriacæ *iamiliæ;aliiim fore aliquando ali- *libtlG Monaiit ffienq em, in quo maxima mea fpes,& pvblico Christianorum stati i,Res,con- tOpbtta Tbtoremate 20. fiimaretur, (vel confirman poterit,) Optima, Maximaque, Vestræ igiio. annos eJiti. t*irC'«sfareæ Majtsti,Imperatorum Romanorum (ex Austriacorum Principum nobililfima fami*7 lia) mea ætatc florentium, §JV AK10: Adfum, 8c ego, friplicis Alpliabeti, litera * Q-arDS ta. Atque ita ads m,ut meipfum ad pedes Cæsareæ Majestis vestræ demisse ofculandos ofteram : plurimum gavifurus , si qua in re , Christianas Reipublicæ Imperatori tanto, talique,graT tus,utilifve else potero. ^ Vestræ saeræ Ctfare* Ma jestati, soli, si hxc Superscriptio erat hæc. aliquandi u constare patiemini(neminique Serenifimo ac potentifiimo Principi acVominoVedetegere velitis) rem facietis valde nentino Rudolpho,Dfi Gratia Romanorum Imperatocelfariam. risemper Augusto,a<r Germaniæ,Hungariæ,BohePragæ, An. 1584. Augusti 17. mve,&c. Regi, Archiduci Austriæ, Duci BurgunCtfare* Majestit Vestræ diæ Stiri* Cariuthiæ, &c. Comiti lyrolU , &'c. Humillimus 8c fidelissimus Domino meo clementisstmo. 'Clientulus Joannes Dee. Monday
A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions mtb spirits, &c#
zip
Monday, t Prage, Augusts 20. Mane circa horurn 7, A. Trecibus ad Veum fufis, ex more nostro, &c. 1. I propounded : If the letter written for Rodolphus, were as it should be ? 2. Secondly, because we were willed to invite the good Aagels, for the book writting, I asked how we should invite them ? 3. As concerning our wives, and my familly sending for : I required, when that should be done ? A. Quickly apparition was made. E. K> Here is VrieL A. Welcome be the light of the Highest. VRIEL Wo be unto the world : for her light is takjn away. Wo, wo bt unto wan, for the eye of light hathforsaken him. Wo, wo be to the understanding of man, for it is led out, with a threesold spirit, * the spirit of errour and ignorance. And wo be unto such as believe * Aliqud itmt the glorious and supereminent light of this Testimony: for they are not written with the life, tst forte, neither shall their portion be with the living. The Spirit of Thus faith he that is a mere stone, ( which fitteth between the feat of light and darkjieffe") whose xhis Testimowings are great, and more than mighty : wherewith he gathereth the Stars , and the sowers that ny tobebcliebang upon the firmament tf the first and lesser light : placing them and powering them, in the Spi- v?d upon great ritof Truth ; and through his own power, the power of the word, whereby all things are, and are difple«'ure else comprehended', in that he it as well in the heavens of Glory, Chastity, and Message, as also in Heayens of places unknown to us. Glory, Chatehold, those that dig intt Nature with dull Mattocks, and dull Spades, are such, as of every Ange1*' congeled fubjiahee can imagin, but not judge : are foolish, and of the world: whose imaginations 1 are become the instruments of vanity, and the piercers of him which it the father of ignorance. Wo le unto them, for their disputations and doQrmes, are dignta's and dull. Wo, wo unto them, for they are such as please themselves, and are become fathers to many lewd children: of whom it is written, They are become stiff-necked and proud,and the followers of their father. Therefore have J gathered my self together, and am hidden from them ; because they are proud and haters of innocency. These teach not unto you a doUrine, neither are you partakers of their Bankets ; for the Spirit of God, if plain, pure, and most perfeft. These breath not upon you, neither are the Orna ments ofyour Garlands enterlac.eiby these : But by him are you lifted up, that is the God of Justice, and the Discloser of his own secrets : and the headlong drawer of things to an end. God re1 us if Therefore believe, and dream not with the world : For the world shall perish, and all her ad- of hisownscherents : and shall be cast into the pit of wo everlasting. Read the Scriptures, and understand crCM< them: but wrist them not, with the wicked. Look, intjt the simplicity, and naktdneffe of God hit Promise. : View the innocency of some that received them, And let not the wicksdnejfe of those that the Lord made vertuous, go out ofyour remembrance. But so Trinmpheth true power, so gathereth be himself together to discomfort the Serpent : 0 c the lightest he ma\eth the heaviest, and of the weakest thestrongest : And in the weakest vessels, worketb he hit .nercy . And why ? Behold, lest the world, in her proud imaginations, in the ornaments of her pearls, and most pretious wits, should brag, faying, I can compare with the Lord. Hear my voice, forit it of God. Thewtrld bringeth forth no good thing, neither are the doings of man accepted; but where the spirit ofhumi- Humility. lity dwelleih. Out of the depth of dark»efe,hatb God made light : And lo, the light it great, and the darkjteffe comprehendetb it not. So, in the weakest will he Le exalted The Spirit tbatfpeakjth unto you, is be that bath a Ttwer to build, astrong Tower and a mighty ; yea such *■ one, as bath not been from the beginning : No,n t from the beginning. Great it the foun- Uriel hath a dation thereof ; for, it it of Iron ; But greater are her walls ; for they are of Diamond. Most Tow" to build great are her Turrets ; for they are the seven Heads, that behold, judge, and gather : And they &Care made of Truth, the Spirit of Eternity. And for this Tower areyou provided.
Vnto the laying of every stone, areyou made privy, . A- and E- K-
1. For /o, the first bath appeared, and (hewed himself mightily. "... ■2. And the second bath redeemed, and overcome Satan. sp^Uns'sM 3. And lo, the third appeareth, and shall visibly shew the power of God to all Nations. Hks. "*~ For Now cometb the Desolation of the World, And the fall of her pride. And this is the last ... Rod that meafuretb, and shall be broken : For it is said, Now will I bearJO* from un- Jjj p,Zbeta der the Altar, Now will I revenge the blood ofyour brethren. Lqmitns est. Oyott ignorant, and of weak, faith : Knowyou not the times that are to come / 0 you thai spit AP°caIyps.cap.' cut the meat of comfort : yea when it is put lovingly into your months. IVby are yon sorrowful ?l ' ' Why rejoyceyou not, that the God of Justice is girded, and hath whetted bit sword, upon a thousand thousand Mountains of fire ? Why Ungh yon not the world to scorn ? and deride her fornication ? *Vcepnot upon her ; for she it accursed : Neither wonder at her 5 for she Will be more wonderful. Ton
io6
A true^elation of IX Dee bis Jfticns withjfirtts, &c. Xou have received this Doctrine in Chambers, and! in secret ZlZioJ cbriBi Matth. 17. B. and shall establish her self in truth : Furifie tbe walls, and sweep Marc. 9. B Luc 9. B. n. A. c**stst. out the dust and cobwebs ( the works of tbe venemous) that it mdy Et j»cj>.i«M«thxic*p. 1*. CJ$jui ye c all into the River, and brought'into no remembrance. i»4itre**dittis, frtdiuit super teSa, it jj,anstt m f Josaphat, in Judgement, against the *» Tod «p \ \ Fear not
wicked, and shall become a fire engendred in tbe cave ofUnmders. Therefore, When you are commanded, lift up your heads, and t fear not : for whom, the Heavens shall fight. tut in your selves be patient, and continue to tbe end : "that jour Crowns may exceed tbe Gar lands of the Earth. Tbm faith the Lord, Lo, 1 have promised thee, that my An| Promise of vacation for the «S. gel shall + visit thee : And so it shall be. But if I now visit great Calls, and the Holy Book wii- thee, Ihus will the worldfay hereafter ; Lo, he hath sained tinPandr.ract,finp g Doctrine for himself. Lobe excelletb in fubtilty. When I
uJf&S^&m1SS^ sum*. ' Erift. ktult ad ibtss. ». cap. *.
&™m7 the7 secret , neither was the place vnsanUified. When tbe Comforter cometb3girdeth himself agatnli the son of * wickednesse ; then must you be known, and seen unto the Earth. An Election or Bit I will give thee the choice : Chuse therefore, whether thou wilt banket Now : because I have Choice offered promised thee : Or tarry, till I see the time more convenient ; For l», if Rodolph, hearken unto to A. my voice, He shall wonder, and rejoyce with thee : And I will exalt him, above tbe Kings of earth. rodolphus Stay awhile: 1 come again.
a vision.
A. A fter he had stayed a while, and read orer the premisses, and talk ed of the manner of the Choice or Election offered : and the dealing with Rudolph : we thought good to be seech God to regard his promise, for his glory and honour, and we most humbly to thank him that he would offer a choice to me a man of no worthiness, nor wisdom : therefore most desirous to be entred speedily into the School of Wisdom, wherein we might grow, and attend the oppor tunities of any thing to be done or said by us ; So that (if it were his will ) we Were, and are desirous now to be visited, as his most merciful promise importeth. E. K. Now 'Uriel is here ; he hath a Chair, and is set down in it : It is like a Throne.. Here I fee a green Hill : and I fee thereon three men, like learned men, in Gowns of puke-colour : they have Hats on their heads. hath in his hand a thing like a rolling-pin (of half an
Uriel
ell long) of
Gold. ^Garden of
I fee beyond the men, a very fair Park, enclosed with pale, piked,&c. I fee Roses and Lillies, and goodly Flowers in one part of it, and fair running waters in it, and little Hills, and all manner of Birds : And in the middle of the Park, is a turret, and in the top of that, a round thing like a Stone, which giveth light all the Park over : but without the Park pale, it is duskisli or dark.
These three men stand together
upon the pitch ofthe bank of the Hill that goeth down toward Uriel. There appear three
diverse fair wayes to the Park, two from the
Hill where the men stand, and one from the place about Uriel. 1. I fee one man walk in the Park, undhe picketh Flovvcrs,and put ting them to his mouth, they smoke, as the smoke of the snuff of a candel when the candle is put out. 2.
I fee likewise another man gathering of Flowers there, and he
would put the Flowers to make them stick on his Coat, but they will not hang on but fall down, it is so bare. 3. I see a third man, who hath his Robes all belayed with lace of gold, great and small ,
and divers pretious Stones, and on his head a
wreath like a Garland, very broad beset with very beautiful pretious Stones : and he trimmeth himself all over with the flowers of the Park or
J true Relation of IX Dee his Æions with spirits, <3cc# or Garden, Uriel his Uriel
Now the
three men are come from the Hill, before
feat.
I most humbly beseechyou that I may have accesse into the Garden of Comfort. You .shall : I am cemented.
E. K.
124
*• SSsiddi
Now they three go toward the Garden of Comfort: they
point one to another, and seem to talke one with another.
They go
in the path which leadeth from him s Uriels toward the Park. Uriel these are Wise men, for they Jhall escape the danger of the [a] first and the second, and Jhall live as the [a] third in comfort and pleasure : For behold, Those which have entred, and now (hall enter, have deserved their reward.But fume there be that enter, and respeQ not the end; and such Jhall they be as he is, which defileth the flowers. £. K. Now here cometh a man from the Park- ward, and meeteth those three men,a nd giveth them three very rich garments : off their former garments ,
& He mean, "bJ which gathered flovrcrs.and ine th-ird. Rt[iKC fiKem'1
they put
and put on those rich and beautiful gar
ments. Uriel Oihersome there be, and go the middle way, because it it the next and straightest, and those be such as enter with their owa Ornaments, which are very poor and bare, and upon whose garments can hang no pleasure. Some there are that enter [x] from me (for without me none entretb irito that Garden ) and t< because I am the light of him that lighteth by Creation, therefore is there a way ferfeU, and bear- Note. Causa eth testimony from me, whereby they are thought worthy, and are [2] apparelled for that place sine qua wmi of pleasure, and so worthily enter. fy causa fnxiLo they enrich themselves, being made rich with the beauty of so pleasant flowers . and they al" ^JfLZjfilu. wayes drink^of the water of wisdom to their comfort and continuance. Blessed is he that so tntretbi
all worthy to enter : but onely one hath the proper Testimony, &c.
f Three men \ going to \ Uriel, from \tbk Hill
to enter with Testi mony.
t. He that defileth the flowers, was worthy to enter into our Garden : but because be came not Adcfilerofthe hither to my Throne, and so took^the way descending from the Hill, [to me"] and brought into the flowers. Garden of Wisdom, hit worldly apparel } which, lo, it alwajes as a mist between him and true The Garden of Wisdom. Wisdom, yet he thinkftb himself satisfied. 2. He whose coat it bare, was also worthy : But because he thought himself worthy, and visited not my seat, he took,tbe middle way, where are no ornaments ; Therefore he brought in his own nah/dneffe which it so thredbare, that the flowers fall off it, as ftom a marble stone, and the waters glidetb of it, as from the back^of a Falcon. Behold, I sit: happy are those, that come unto me. Lo,jousee,you may become Wife ; with the Cloudy, Wife with the [2] bare j and wife with Three manner of wise men. those that *re [%\ advanced ; and dwell in true wisdom. The Gate that thoushalt enter into, it a fire of fury, and of revenge : Fury and K<But be it uxto thee, as thy Elt&ion it. Even from the beginning, nakedly. Open unto veage, [ff] Rudolph.
A true^elation of IX Dee bis ASions vitbsf iritis &c. 227 Rudolph, the manner of Gdds visitation : Shew unto him the holy Vision :for I will tnakf thee unEmterour to an hand, an arm, jf* an halfbody, tea swill be merciful unto him, and seal him for most be made n7 • he mail be thy comfort. I willput my fear into him, and .be stall be afraid to j»ri»y of all. sin, and be Jhall become a rod to those that are sinsuL RU DOLHappy are those, whose works are a hope ; and whose faith deferveth the aid of my light. This P E R S 1 M" *S ^ aT1C* 1 am t'ie sinScr» Happy are those that are directed bj me. For, in me it the true Opera fat fides M a»d !iSht of direSion. mimum.
Apt. cap.*, Vatl..... Hu vojrce.
£. K. He is gone. As concerning this Gate (lastly spoken of ) whereinto I must enter, that it \% a fire of firy, and of revenge : O Lord, i am afraid, if that phrase be of any displeasur:: to me : for J referred my Eledion to the will ofGod, as was for his honour and glory to be granted '.- And J have longmade Petition to G°d for your help, znd. I desire nothing that should make the highest of fended with me. But perhaps the service of God wherein I am to serve him now, (with his Talent of wisdom to be imparted to me) consisteth in the execution of the Justice of God with a furious and revenging fire, as under the Altar they lie, and cry for,r>t-. ' tbou bajifaid —A> AU Laud, Honor, and praise be unto the Almighty, wise, and our most mercifiill God : uow, and ever. Amen.
Tuesday, 21 • Augusti : Ante Meriiiem horam Ctrciter <}. t Pragæ Precibus finitis, 8c invito Vriele ut nos illum'maret, dirigtret, confolaretur, &c. E.K. Vrid is here, and about his head at a little distances a bright part of a Circle like a Rain-bow, &-c. We propounded unto you yesterday (O you faithfull messager of the highest) as con cerning this letter, how it is liked : when it is to be sent, and by whom, &c. Iwth. Uriel 0 earth, how great a Monger art thou, and hiW great it thy wic^ednesfe, which maktft dull mans capacity, and earnest him away into an obscure and rafi) sense I Not without a cause art tbou hated with the highest ;yea, not without a cause are thy Garments made short. <_My brethren, bow long willyou be grievous to the Lord, bow long (I fay) will you be without un derstanding. 0, bow longwHl you consider your own commodities, and negleS the harvest of the Lord? [A. I understand nothing of the occasion of these speeches.} A reproof of Uriel But behold, for joxLbuve chosen unto your selves a visitation , and have broken the cur choice visitation of the Lord. wade. for when you wire commanded you went not , and unto your selves you chuse dayes fer ad-. vantage : Well, 1 fay, Take your choice and become wife : for 1 am ready to deliver. Prepare. 1 fay, prepare your selves, and be ready : Sjtt I fear me , (yea, I kjtow it) that you will become foggy and misty. Notwithstanding thinfay.th the Lord : Sinceyou will become wise, Chastise your self for a few dayes, and abstain, and you stall fee that I am a God that can visir,and mightily: The Promise / am not man, that my promises may riot be, neitherspeaks I of any thing that iiveth not, for I am fcecomwh life, light, and the breath of understanding. Because you have followed my Commandments (yet God well plea- ^me Gf you obstinately, and rather, as reprehenders then obedient servants) I will putafnafff., fie vnto Satan, and unto bit Ministers, and thou stalt fit in judgement against the wicked : For A new promue f ^ wjf/f ^ ani thy haufl,6ld . And 0f xhj feed • yea, even of thy feed, '
will I finder out a Camber,* and will root out a people, which 1 have long favoured. And for thiscaufe spared *Uimunto thee. , for unto him that lovetb me,Will I be a hustrewarder. Ihe branches of the wicked do I cut
a Camber, vide A—It*L' ."ft**"* • J« f *ltU**
off, and make worse then the Asses dung : But unto the faithfull will 1 fend honour, and a Crown of rejoyring. (mrttulosi quasi) CraHui, who it be, that 1 cannot reward him ? Or where dwe.'lest tbou , (in (tvja, *n. i< 84.JW/i 14. Heaven, or in Earth) that art, and rejoycest not by 'me ? If tbou follow my Sed T)tus M nostt quod Commandments, and I once begin to love thee > f*1 tam. *" l!/ I have told thee tba 1 1 will place thee here. trt.na\tem teaferi, fr. I must be In this Citie.] ft* Srar.it, Miferitvplaced here in Uriel Not as a Citizen , Hut ac an owner of ma- diam Dei /ramitfam. Prage. ny bouses. But tak.e heed, tbou be be just to me, and do what I command thee. NOT YET a. Lord thou knowest my heart, help, and supply my wants! Stewards Uriel Behold, the Corn is not ripe, neither are the Grapes redynor the Sun bath nit jetfe?Orerfeet fontd them ; therefore, yet, need 1 not Stewards, but Overseers : Ani as yet, Laborers are tome Labourer.. as shadows. Because, not yet, no, not yet is the time of my visitation : therefore he that bringTieraL?^ k tth bit Syckje now , must not reap for me, but must rejoyrt in himself. rrappy is hethat tarrieth not ycL
'
tbo Lord, least afterward the doors be star, and the feast ac an end.
AU r»isdm {and scien CIS
A tmyy.tldUon of IX Dee his Æions "frith spirits, Sec,
%1$
ces comprehended in wisdom) tbatwerkjctb for himself , it of the world ; But the wisdom.tbat I give, I ghe openly, and without reproach : that I also rejoycing in thewisdom may be gl.rifi.ed, and ex alted with a Dtademe of honour. When Sodom cried for vengeance, bad I it not ready ? Could not I fom heaven have consumed them with the breath of my own mouth? I, in my self know it,and am witnesse : But lo,'in the pride of their filthinesfe I bad regard to time : And {that it might 1 ime. be known to 'all Nations) licensed my Angels, and gave them sower ; And lo, then made a promise A. promise co tint* alLNations that they should be bless din hbsihamieventhe fame moneth that I destroyed the So- Ah-ritm. domites. Ibefe things did I, as unto Noe : and unto Seth, whom 1 I ved : I made them privy '"b, rbe ihirJ of time to come, and ipenedunto them my judgements : because the wcrldshould be justly condemned. n of Hd<m-' After the same manner made I a promise unto you : Lo, after the same manner have I called you A promise to counsel. But you have chosen the lowest, and have refused the highest places, and have n»<fc unto regarded your own comforts,and not my viJitation. I commanded thee not to go into the woods, , and to fetter Wolves : neither to saw the lygers teeth. I delivered you not unto the wicked, neither Jflj^"* suffered I them to rejoice over you : But I have brought you from death, and from the dayes of The mercies lamentation, and have dealt withyou at faithful! brethren do in their divisions : Not that I forget of God upon mJ feIf> buX that * V6U^ be magnified, and that you might fee your wildn(ffe,and naked rafbnejse : Manj are there upon the earth,which would have burst with gladnesfe, and have rent their Garments in pieces. If 1 had touched them wich the least of these Counsels (so I call them, because they PA jof ,*ge.~\ are my secrets') Is it not sufficient that I have brought you[_a>. ]hither safe ?,Have promised you a' sure he]0 a sure help? promised. Lo, you wrafl me, for what it he of the [> This is spoken in respect of Ood his world, to whom I shall confirm letters ? judgement required of the letter.] 'they grieve me, because they are the doings of man : 0 man, let man answer unto thee, and let it suffice thee, that the mark, whereat thoujhooteji U in my hand. <-My work.ii r.ot a work os hours nor dayes. But when I command, do speedily. Hfyen the Do the Lord* Ihundets fall from Heaven , and burn up the Earth , scale her face, and leave her naked. Then, Command Ihen, will you believe. ««« Behold, He that it a man, being new born, it accounted a Monster. ** jCj' Is it not written? Lo, the Lord looked from heaven in his visitation , and in the midday, >»fjr/ st*nj noc groaned upon her, for (he had vexed him. Happy it he that it ready j»henhe vifitetb : That which I command, let it be done. For when the Kings of the earth, fay, do this : 7 hey< play not also the parts of their servants and subjects , but lo, it it done. Suffer me (I pray sou) to have that fa vour. ' U. Deo Nostro Miscricordi, Pio, & Justo, sit omnis Honor,Laus Sc Gloria. Anen.
Tuesday, 21 Augusti. t Pragae. After Dinner as we [E. K. and were in my Study, and conferring of my choise , and very sorry tfortwehad made our choiienotof the best: E.K. saw Urielva. the stone, which yet stood unput up : and said, he had seen him there ever since we began : So coming to the stone he said as followeik. Uriel. ••• Murmur not amongst jour selves: But rejoyce and beglad,and found into the greatnesfe tf Gods mercies, which beareth all your weaknesfe,and leadeth you through the foggy and perilous mists of your daily temptations even by the hand : And now, not onely giveth , lut also exbortetb. 1 speak.vith you as a man. Tea, let me speal^witb you as a man : You are opprest with sin , and with the world, and are not yet apt for the visitation of God. Noreour unaptnen; yet My brethren, God bath dealt mercifully with A. In malevolam animam non introibit to be visited, you, bath opened unto you these three wayes desapiehna , nec habitable ill corpore Ecdesiastes, firowsubdito peccatis,Ecclesiastes,cap.i. et?> *• [E.
K. He fpeaketh other language, I
understand not.]
That one of you might have entred into the highest Gate. And why ? Because the workman might be able , and correspond dent unto the work, and time ( or the Lord) tocome. Cjrod hath done may great things for you : but you will not fee them. TaiV ry awhile till I come again.
, , Z^Z^tl*' j0 A w« said, instc. fitp,d. jQ jnvye. To a.L. Tu vive.
E. K. He is gone beyond a thing like a Hill. A. After half a quarter of an hour he came again. E. K . He hath a pair of Tables in his hand, made as of white bone i and therein are many rames written orJerry, one under another. E. K. If I thought this to be of God-, and this to be Uriel indeed, it were another matter : but their too much familiarity makethme doubt* A. The old saying is true in you.Nimia familiaritas parit contemPtum, [ff 2]
Uriel
4Bc-
214
*4 *r** <R$l*tnn of I> Dee bis Æions vritb jpiriti> dec. Uriel
Believe me, by Heaven and Earth, s am true Uriel.
E. K. He hath another Bookholdcn unto him, by one standing by him, who is like a shadow. A new choice, Uriel Give ear, say and chuse : for ifter tb'n time, there is no choice. by God his Dee, thy age and continuance in tbit world, in flesh, according to the finger, and second pro ranted*"' J">rtitMiv'^J0U ca^ W<If«r'> *71Je*rs *n<L "-half : and here it it [ A. pointing to the other Veeht iff*U
E. is. He that is like a shadow openeth the Book ; of yern or steel.
it seeming to be
In which Book appeareth divers names, as Bapta/an,
Carfax, Tobomapfjala, &c. [ A. They seemed to be the names of good Angels proper to peculiar men. [J Uriel. ...... Thou f_ E.K.~] dost more than thou art commanded. Tet, cease a while. f_ A. Because he f_ E.K. ] read these names. E. K. He fpreadeth a thing like a Cloud before them. E. K. Now he appeareth again, and the other with him. Angus b»ut,
£. K. Uriel
$udfamna appeareth in the Book, and against it 46. So much Jhalt thou (_ £. K. ] live bjnaturet and die violently.
E. K. Now he is covered again. E. K. Now he is here again. E. K. Aflafben standeth written in that 'Book, and 73 with a prick over the upper part of the figure 3. E. K. The Book is very big and full of names, and numbers against , i£dl"gSr
them : the leaves are very thin. E.K. Now *Vriel openeth his book himself ; And there appeareth
■r.ifamn* e.k. against Aflafben, 122. And against Sudsamna appeareth 87. his good Anr_lricl Beyond the which,you cannet : — Notwithstanding this life^it alwayes given by ViuNaturt, God, or at the intercession of some one, or mo, of us bis Angels. The other is natural: not' Q'«ua. withstanding is shortened through thefin of man. I am a witness to my self, that these books and words are true. E. K. Now he is in his Cloud again. A. After a while, they appeared again, as before. E. K. They look very gravely on their books. Uriel Behold my brethren, God i$ ready to open his merciful stare~bovfes and gates $f nnderstandingmto'you : But he that liveth foY himself, and for the end of thit shadow , limit eth A. as K'ng his wisdom with this number :■ and shall both have an end at once : But be that turneth him to ^ekja'i did the wall, and weepeth bitterly, shall enter into this Book^ : But he must not build' hie own bouse RetnumA.cjp. jat an houfe for the Lord ; Neither must be be visited by the challenge of promise, but by tbe 10 Note. meer mercy and good will of God, and at his pleasure and appointment : He that bath under standing let him hearBehold, Thit his fen, 'it a fen of Steel ; But that that I raze withal, it of Goldt and a piercing In* August tj. strument. If therefore your visitation Jha11 be after to * morrow, and that you Covet to build Our new or re- f becauseyon are men ) Iben give your names unto the yern ; But if you will remember tbe Lord, iormed choice, and aide any thing unto his building, faithfully, Then vow your names umo me, In tbe name of him which created you. After this time, there is no choice, A%t*x mercy, Therefore, consider , for, never before, ( but once ) was this mystery, and mercy of God opened ana mystery. m\o man. E. K. Now he hath drawn the Cloud to him. A. I am no'table ( O Lord ) to give thee condigne thanks for these mercies : But thy will be done : Not as we will, nor as we have rashly and blindly ( before ) chosen : But this is our choice, to be thy servants all the day es of our life ; and we desire not long life so much, as the favour which addeth those dayes, wherein our faith may be fruitful through thy gra ces abounding in us. I renounce my former choice, I challenge no promise : But require thee, O God,of thy fatherly goodnesse to be qiy light, director, staff, strength, defence, and comfort, The former now and ever, A1 men. choice renounysie, Alwayes c*\l unto me for tbe Testimony and witnejfe of the promise of God, and This Day.
tne remembrance of this day. E.K, He
A trut^elation of Dr. Dee bis Æions Ttoitb spirits> &c#
E. K. He hath written after the * numbers in
his own Book, . . »„ * 111,07 «
Est, Est. A. Ad Iaudem, gloriam, 8c honorem Dei, Esto, Esto. Amen. Uriel. Now deal with Rodolph. and be not flack : for until, thou have talkedwitb bint, I appear no more. Thy haste, (hall prevent the slander of wicksd tongues, whim Satan hath already stirred us against thee. A. 1 understand of none. Uriel It it best than understand it not at all. E. K. He putteth a Cloud over all the Stone, like a white wrinkled Curtain : and so difappeareth. A. But though you appear not, yet of Madmi I may require answer, to know when my wife and children are to be sent for, &c. E. K. There is no answer given. A. Fiat voluntas Dei, juxtaillius beneplacitura : cui omnis laus gloria 8c gratiarum Actio, mine 8c in omne ævum. Amen. A. I received letters from my wife, that slie and her children are well. praise and thanks therefore. Amen.
Friday, August, 24 . a Meridie.
God have the
Pragx.
Being willed to deal mth Rodolphus, first by letter, and then by speech : I thought «wvl to send the Letter before written, for the Emperour ; by the Noble?Dm\£kST£ Clement,, the Kmgo(Spai„ hls Prases Negotiorum mth this Emperour- and the^Jll Emncm the Lord Laskje )7 and sent itSunttag this Bartholomew Day. his Secretary, I wrote this to SSmSI ««°rciaia Den Von 22 Clemente,
EA est hominum in terris conditio (Nobilissime vir) ut sibi soli nullusnatus esle videatur: Immo ncque sibi ullus omnia sponte nascentia, vel ultro ab aliis oblata, qux sibi maximi flint necessaria, recipiat. Mutuæ inde hominum emerferunt societates, mutuæ amicitiæ mutuæ operæ, Mutuadona, Reriim commutatio, 8c emptirnis, rerumque venditionis contractus : Aliiquediversi hominum existunt status, unde hominum inter homines, 8c cumhomihibus multiplicia procurantur officia, commerciaque. Neque omnium islorum, sola est utilitas vel ( quæ peribit ) voluptas, scopus ille, vel' finis, quem attingere conantur 8c student : Sed aliud aliquibus est propositum, quod Diviniusquidem est, quod virtutem vel Honcstatem notainare possumus ; quæ cælitus demissa, hominum informetmentes 8c ortier, sibique coaptet : Adeo ut sedibus illas reddat cflestibus dignas. lllud, illud, ergo eft lllustrissime vir quod excellentiam vestram tarn mihi pridie reddidit attentam, benignam 8c perhuraanam ; Illud est quod vestram l-efricabit memoriam, 8c vestruni insigniter acuet ingenium, in Causa mea, suæ' Cæsareæ Majesti tam proponenda, quam commendanda : eoque tractanda modo, quo ilia tractari Arcana debeant, quæ a paucis credantur , 8c a paucioribus intelligantur : verislima licet sint, 8c ex sefe utilisfima. Qtiocitius Cesarea sua Nlajestas, mirabilem hanc 8c maximam Dei,nonProvidentiam solum,sed bonicatem etiam amplexus fuerit,eo citius 8cabundantius, meæ ad ilium legationis constabit sinceritas, bonitas 8c utilitas. Voluissem equidem hunc inclusum libellum, literasque inclusas vestræ excelleniiæ, ipsemet acculisse. Sed (ami Venia sit dictum ) ex digiti pedss,mei offensa cuticula, uou tam commode possum hodie pedes venire. Proinde amico meo hoc onus imposui, ut ( cum vestrae Excellcnciæ manuum deosculatione ) omnia mea vobis offerat servitia : hoequs, quicquid est, pro sua Cæsarea Majeslatej traderet munusculi. Praga z^.Augufli 1584. He Superscription of this Letter was thui3
ZZf
Joannes DcC.
Illustrislimo Domino, Domino Dor Gulielmode Sancto Clemente screniflimi atque Catholici Hispaniarum Re gis Negotiorum apud secram Cæseream MajestatcnJ, &c> Pr^fectojDomino meo Observandislimo. Monday
12 6
A true Relation os Dr, Dee his JHions with spirits, &c.
Monday, Augufli 27. Manecircaf. t Pragæ. freeilus finitis, T propounded to God, of Marlmi four things. First, -what was the cause of the errour recorded, Febr, 18. this Anno 1584. at 'L*^ of Sir Henry Sidney his.death ? Secondly, In what fense is this to be understood, which Madimi willed me to fay to Koiolplnu, ^« Angel of the Lord bath appeared unto "me ? Thirdly, Midimi said as concerning the time oir my wise and children and houshold to be moved hither, Let that be my charge to answer thee f Fourthly, M tdimi willed mt to write to Rodulphiu : And [ have done, and caused it to be delivered to Don-fVilhelmo de S anilo C'emente, the Spanish Embatfadour, to deliver it to the Emperour. God prosper it. Amen. E. K. Here she is. A. The eternal roots of verity bring forth fruit, to the comfort of such as delight in the pure verity for the service of God, &c. And you Maiimi, as a Minister of the Highest in ve, riry, are unto me welcome. Jy* *'* Mad. . Even as mans fingers [ or a thing,] touching , moving, or. forcing an instrument Norc chit musical, is the cause, without the which it cannot found, or drink up the air 5 which again (eekr phi fe of ing issue, and feeling a stay, is the \objetlum~\ cause of concord ordiffmancy, according so the insound, ward fpir't and imagination of the thin?, that moveth, or «f the finger moving ; So the earthly part of man, whish hath no motion of it self, ( radically ) moveth by touch or finger ( whatsoever ) spiri tual, and sendeth out sounds ; not according to her self, but according to the fiery , yea invisible, and spiritual power, wherewithal it if moved. Three movers Hereby we learn, that mans bidy, and his organical mot ions, bath three manner of movers ; cenin man con traliter, by theproperty and perfection of the Soul, afuperiore, and by descenfion, from the Ancurnng. .f or parti„ipants of understanding : E contrario, and ascending, spirits wicked, and tempters, © Splendor in ill moving. . die abitudh U- H> it heftyou must note, that as the Sun depriveth the Moon in respect of her end, which is to men lunttxwm give light, but not of her self \ So do the Angels and higher powers drown and overshadow the supra hn^n- ^ -u man when they are present : working from God and in themselves, ( as from above ) and not Note the nun- *J the foul ** **J r3,r» or firji cause of the motion. nerot thcDia- Bit when the Devil entretb, and ascenietb, he workfth not by force , but by enticement, and so bolical wo k allureth the soul, to grant of his possession : whereby he entretb and becometb strong. ing in, or by Those that have ears let them hear; for my words are wisdom, and the grounds of many muxSciences. Mundus Humanum Corpus , &c. 1hen,by a similitude, is the world -wax : Mans body wax : and tanquam Cera, the natural motions of things, naturally extended, wax also: But {Superior, our purpose is of man ; which zt one instant receiveth three imprefK5? fieMS •' ' Missive, Natural, and Offensive. PrayaesinstTem^ation. Whereby you may perceive, that man greatly needeth to pray fmprtfsit pradminans efi emside' againji temptation : For the last Seal, is sign of him that oweth rani*. the wax, Happy are those, that can watch and pray: for such they A. Per qua htm ftteat perea- are that grant not any room or interest , to the wicked ascenJrm punitur : qui dixit Aftndam,iyc. , 6 J ■fjm ex Insernali ftaiujcmper as, . , . „ . _f „ , tendendo tentat. * answer you : Ifyou be but as a string , Challenge but your own duty : But take heed, you be in tune. E. K. She speaketh, but 1 cannot expresse it. A. I pray you let nothing of your words, that you utter to us, or before us, be unrecor ded. Mad. sou are not worthy to write it : for it it the harmony os the heavens. Stay a while; for I would open that unto you, which I perceive I may not :'but I come again. s_£. We read over the premises, and weighed them as instructions of the three divers movers of mans fenses internally, &c. And so after a quarter of an hour E. K. Here slie is again. Mad For he that purifieth his house, and straweth rushes, and beautifieth the chambers ■with Garlands, is worthy to receive ( because of hit aptnejse, ) such as are messagers of under standing and light. My frieHds and brethren, marvellous is the God tf Wisdom in all his dungs and works, and full of variety are the work} of bit hands. E. K. Now she speaketh again ; I understand it not. The Answer g,,r t0 %he Answer : the end of my purpose, Satan, perceiving you s E.JT. ~] as well to be Doubt moved by him because of your own grant , as ly the motion wherewithal you were moved and illu minated :
*jl mt Relation of D< Dee bis Æicns mtb fpirits&c
i2y
win at ed : attd being the father offuttlttj, and a froward understanding furSatan tfj.$ J> fed, even in this one sentencesyea, with this one' lye, to overturn, or at rime was very baGe wi-h leaft to blemish the wbrthinesse of our messape, and ofyour receiving : be- E. K. and dec:ar?d h:i cav.fe h^ saw. the course of nature, and the doings of man, and that this man name to be Satan at Mr. Simon Hagek, yoi'iig Hagel{,, would first visit the* , £a] therefore be Lg,^» thrust ma shingle of bis own cutting and nature : Not to the intent it should be credited,but to the intent it should be a stumblingblock. to the aUion in time M*n mmici V" «* 5a" to come, -which h now. cMy brethren, he it a marvellous works man ■' an& ene t^at fif'Kfth now the mot. strings,in a man ner, all. But he hath hit reward : Therefore do I deny it to be spoken by me, or of me. A. So by God his Grace, I did conceive, and undoubtedly think, and of many other things, besides that, I have occasion of reforming the Records : that the heavens may agree, as the Reformariphrase was used. on of the ReMad Many there are not : But such as are, gather them together, let me sift them, 60 A. I thank God for that his mercy. A. Now I beseech you to the second my present request before propounded, it may please you to give answer. Mad...... When the King sendetb a Tresent to a Noble man, er unto any one that be favouretb, Answer totht be lovetb, or deligbtetb in : 7he Mejsager carrieth it, delivereth it within bis bouse. W m » l>»£. K. She seemeth to smile. He to whom it is sent enjtyetb it , be tisetb it ; yea , feradventure (being * dainty dtjh) eatetbof it. Asterward the King sendetb to himbj tbe same messager,salutetb bis houjhold, and cemmandetb him to fay : Thus fayetb the King ; Gt to such a man and salute him : Tell him that I will visit bints .and that I say so. Behold, he sittetb still, and g etb not, neither doth he the Commandment of bis Suferiour. For lo, fayetb be : The King commanded me noc ; his nieisager came, and would so. But whether the King willso, tr no, I knew not. But hearest thou : Thoawicked man, hast thou not eaten of his meat, and enjoyed the benefit of ^ Mystery, his present before f Yes, A threefold benefit, which shall continue untill the •* seventh Angel,. K,<fe8 o.io.efr and untill the third woe. u. capita ApoMan begettetb a Son, and lo, his wife is with Childe, and jhe l.oketh for the time of her delive-^bPl*"* rauce: If the question be moved unto him, (bis wife not yet delivered,) whether be have issue* ot fruit of his body, fay thou unto me, what shall be answer. A. As it ihalr please God. Mad That is no answer. A. Then he may say, He is in hope to have the issue his wife goeth great withall , may this seem an answer, 1 beseech you ? Mad. ..... Though the Cbilde be notyet born, be bath issue "Deliverance, is, by reason of the issue* and not called issue of the deliverance : for be is a son as weU unborn as born. . So is it ofyou : Thou hast prayed unto God, and he hath heard thee. unroGodfor" And lo, the issue, which be givetb thee is Wildum. But Ut the Mother of it is not yet deli- w;fj0m, ■vered. Wisdom. For* If woman knew her times and feafonsof deliverance : Much more doth be, DEVS Mate which is the Morher of all things. But thou muytst rtjoyce that ther; it a time of UlUm omnium,id,m deliverance, and that tbr gift is compared to a woman with childe. fa Pater. 7or, as the] one it,and shall le visit le : so is wisdom eranted, and shall appear ; D ,.„ - _ yea, a lively,[md most perfect Creature. JjfJ^jS Beheld, the Angels of the L'rd 4jw been sent down from God, unto bint genuine, Paaferum. SS.K.J here is fight, which is if this houlhold in God : He bath brought unto thee E.K. Not taster of r at which he tasteth not himself': And yet tbtu doubtest, saying, How shall I say sectn» oc tbe Angel of the Lord hath appeared unto me. . rein. Unto thee, [a.] we have appeared : for unto thee, [a.] we are N»te. A. How the Angel* sent. Andbicause bis eye hath seen , therefore we have joined him os ,h?.L?i^ ha?* aPP"r^ «* vnio thee,thatintbe time of dar^efe tbou might eft see. A; wh,ch"*J^ ... , , 1 AiW . ,iin f*lfl»10 then a« the A. It is to be made And before the time of thy w- phrase is vdisi d of the a gels perfect before the time fitatitn thou must be made per- appciiingto//<f6> in jtmnis, of his visitation. sect. wit Maubai,c*o.x, And because it is of thee and not of him : Therefore doth not God impute unto him his offen ces, but flacetbin you tbe figure of time to come. Supra lib. 15. 1584. For some there be that naturally shall draw intbe-thwef tbe Lirdi Junii z. And otberstme there be,that must have their times and seasons. For thy boufhold affairs, I fay nothingJet, neither for th) Letter sent, or UeffenAnswer to the ger. Nam Deus agit in suis, sicut vult. third and fourth I hayemotbing else to fay VHte tkee shut bUfsid be those that believe in tbe Lerdt ietataiifor they have their reward* E.K. She
1 18
sJtrue %elati6n of Dr„ Dee bis AUions with spirits* &c. E. K. She goethaway, divided into a great many pieces o( fire. Deo Nostro Omaipotenti, ecerno fit sapienti : sit oranis honor, Laus 8c Gloria.
Amen.
Note. , At noon, this day I received Letters from the Lord Lask.it , from my wife, and frbm my brother Nicolas Fromonds in England : how Mr. Gilbert, Mr. Sledy Mr. Andreas FirmorJhene9 my Book -seller, used me very ill in divers sorts. The Daces of the Letters* from England were of the 15. and 16th. day of April 1584.. My wife is in great sorrow for my brother Nicholas. Monday, AuAt night after Sun set, Enterich Sontag brought me word from the Spanish Ambasladour, gutti 17.' that he had delivered to the Emperour this day my Letters and Book : and that he took them gracio- fly and thankfully, and said that within three, or four dayet he would let the Spanish A mbasladour understand, when he would give me audience. Deus benevertat : & adsui nominis honorem & Laudem. Amen.
Saturday, SeptembrU 1. Ante Meridiem Circa 10, t Pragx. A. As I, and E. JC. sat in my little Study : after our talk of divers matters , and of my ex pecting audience at the Emperour his handle. E. K. saw three little Creatures walk up arid down in the Suir-slrine, about an handfull from the pavyment : and the Creatures themselves very small, not anhundf'U long, like little shadows, or smokes, and the path wherein they walked seemed yellow. They walked a good while to and fro, till at length I suspected that they were sent to us ; and so prepared the lhew-stone : But E.K. said , he had rather see them thus out of the stone. I said that in the stone we have warrant that no wicked thing shall en ter : but without the stone, llluders might deal with us , unlesse God prevented it, &c. E. K. said again, he had rather deal thus. One of the 3. • meaning it above thy sight. spir«u»i creaJ?t j£. Now two of them seem to kneel down in the Sun beams. Seta the mid &etfed be Cod tbe **tbfr> God tbe Son » "»dGod the holy Ghost, the most bly and blessed die of the 7rinity : One, true, mighty, serfed everlasting and incomprehensible God, Thre Amen, Amen, Amen.] Whkkwill be comprehended with those that live in the Heavens A. Rod. hit hem it to (the true Church of God) of such as measure hi"* by faith, and not reason ; he turned by God, buc J which hath sent i!S to do his will; Both in that he will turn his heart: know nosthe meaning. And in that he doth vouchsafe to mal^e you witnesses of his secret purpo* t.Smtitalitv* ultima in ses , and determinations in band. IwaSpinm Smili in Ter* 3 ita Tabula. "Ibe\_i) middlemost said I amtbf midst of tbe third, and tbe last[b] of the spirit ofUse : Understood in tbii temporal controversy , and conflict of man's Soul : but not according to bis eternal and immeasurable propor tion. FUitlUm Del 2&[a]#* tbe right fide said I am the second of the third, which dwell in the spirit , and power of God in earth : I have power to scourge them that resist the power, will, and commandment of God : and I am one of those that stand, and is perpetual, tnnitai & »For even as the father, son , and holy spirit are one , but of themselves and being dilated, is full nitas Diviiitf. ef power, and many. So are we one particularly in sower, but separated ; notwithstanding, spiri tually, of, and amongst others, and dilated in tbe will of God, and into tbe branches of his determi nations : but particularly living, andjoyntlj praising God. E. K. Now [3j the other (the third) on the otherside standeth up, and sayeth. 3 "the Kingdom of God, and of his son Christ : (which is true God, and the substance of bit father, true God of true God) is contrary to the Kingdom of this world. The Confession and belief of the £. K. What is that, God of God ? Catholick Church : not to be talked of now. £. K. They are disappeared : but their path appeareth in the airc, in sun-beams still. F K ThPV nrr rWe aaain tL. ft. 1 ney arc nere again, Filii fidei fy nen rations puma**.
Half a quarter of an hour they had disappeared,
t>><-> nappy are those that are of his Kingdom, for it hatbno end ;yea, happy are those that are tne sons of faith, attd mt of the world : which is called Reason. Which is blinde,and is sealed vitb
A true^K.elation of Dr, Dee his Æions "with spirits, &c. with the markkas destru&io*. BecauseJhe prosecuted, and put to death the Son rigbteoufnefe , and light of asl that live. J am the last,o f the firft,of the fourtk,and I haw power to gather up the hiesEjus ofticium est transplansings of God,and to set them(if they tatio Donorum Dei. be disdained) in a better soyI. 3 ForthusfayetbtbeGodofHoasts. If he dream and will not hear me Gather up that be bath, and that which .should be given him : that his life may be short, and bit bouse without comfort; that he may passe away, nakedly, as a Jkadew. -As lo, behold, we go, and we will dwell there ;yea , even in the skjrts of their Garments will we takj up our habitation. And why ? Behold, thi* hath God said : In the morning watch them , and fee bow they rife. In the day time give ear unto them, and listen unto their counsels. Stand over them in the night) and note their filthineffe. And When it exceedeth the number, strike. We are they that must djrelt your praUifes. Behold, let us give lestimony of our names. My name is ■ Ga E. K. He in the middle.
of God, the God tf ^ . His name is the last j. letters W the line of d»e fourth ™e' Rod if. Viit lib. iy. Maii »8. 1 584. 7 yM J* Angtli tbftrvawttt MS'* opera o- xonStrike.
My name is Za. ?A. The three names make one name of 7. Letters, Gaeavda'. My name is « ■ Vaa J 50 we are called by position. Thou Jhalt finde us amongst the mercifull Tables delivered unto "Enoch : and so unto sou. 1. The middlemost si am of the third Table, and am extream. A. OfthcPhy51 lam of the third, but of the humanity, and the second, sick part. A. Note the third Table here meant, is that of the South, as. East, West, South, and North, their placing is othersAnd I am the fourth, but Angular , and extream, Linear of the upper most. A. The three last Letters in the uppermost I line of the fourth Table. ,.„.,We are gone. £. Jf. They are out of sight. A voyce. Follow that which is commanded thee. r Ga \ Za ' y C. Vaa
Vltimus fyiritut vivorum. Flagellator reftstentium foteftati^ voluntati, pxdcepto Dei. ■ TransplantMor Donorum.
119
A. Æterno, Omnipotent!, Trino&uni Deo, sit omnis honor Laus & Gloria.
Monday, Septembris 3. Mane. t Pragæ. A. Nota. Sathan* astutum & vitlentum Stratagema. A. There was great disquietnesse in E. K. being come home from our Hosts house, wh»re he had lyen all night upon a form : by reason he had been (which he never was the like afore, as he said) with wine overcome suddenly : yet intending with himself to take heed of being overshot inj drinking of wine : being requested by the Hostes to give her a quart of wine upon the good bargain he had in a Clock he bought of her for five Suckats : In this company of drinking was Alexander, the Lord Lukje his servant, who came with us to Prage. Unto whom E. K. (when the drink on the sudden had overcome him) said he Would cut off his head, and with his walking static did touch him fair, and sofcly on the neck , sitting before him : This Alexander being half drunken himself, by 8c by took those words in great snuffe, and went to defend himself, and so took his weapon to him, and thereupon they by caused Alexander to go down : It was supper time j and J that- night refrained to suppe, and so tarry ing at my Lodging, and looking out, saw Alexander sitting on the great stone against our Lodging : I called to him, and told him that they were at supper : And he came over to me, and he had wept much ; he complained of E. K. his former words, and the touch of the staffe, how it was against his credit to take that in good part , and spake many Souldiers terms os' stout words, not worthy the recording. I, thereupon went to our Hosts house, and would un derstand the very truth ; and there I found E. K. fast on sleep on a form, most soundly : for which I was right sorry : And yet better pleased to perceive the words' of E. K, which so moved Alexander (being half drunken) to have been spoken by E. K . when wine , and not wit, bare rule : and so pleaded long time with Alexander, that of words spoken so as they were, no such exaft account was to be given to him, &c. And after two hours perswasion cause! Alexander to go to bed in our Lodging, where he used to lye , For he would have gone out,
Note; e of them kyeth.
230
n4 true %elation of I>, Dee his ABions vitb spirits, &C.
to our former Inne, in those raging half drunken pangs,he was in : which I thought not goodv This Monday morning E. K. coming home, and seeing Alexanders as he cameia ; .he said, •they tell I stionld have spoken w>rds, which greacly offended thee yesternight , and that I touched thee with my staff, &c. I knOw nothingof it,andshoke hands friendly with Alex ander. Well faith Alexander, Si futffet a'.iui, &c. E. K. came up to me : I told him how sorry I was for this mischance, and told him of the Watchmen perceiving Alexander his dis quiet mind, and hearing his words, they came to me and charged me to have a care of the peace keeping ( as .they did indeed ) And farther said, that Alexander in his rage, said, that rather, or before, he should cut off his head, that he would cut E.K. in pieces. .So soon as ] had'expressed that word of tins drunken Alexander likewise, ( whom now I saw quier, and E. K. alto quiet ) suddenly E.K. fell intosUcli a rage, that he would be revenged of him for so saying, arid for railing on him in the strecc, as he did, &c. Much a do I, Emericut, and his brother, had to stop or hold him from going to Alexander with his weapon, &c. At length we let him go in his dubblet and hose, without a cap or hat on his,head : and into tke street he hasted with his brothers Rapier drawn, and challenged Alexander to fight : But Alexander went from him, and said. Nolo Domine Keileic, Ntlo. Hereupon E. K. took up a stone, and threw after him, as after a dog, and so came into the Sifcjn hit tx- hxusc again, in a most furious rage for that he might not fight with Alexander. The rage and men^remp6 fury was so great in wdrds and gestures, as might plainly prove, that the wicked enemy sought tation. either £. K. his oitn destroying of himself, or of me, dr his brother, &e. This may suffice to notifie the mighty temptation and vehement working of the subtile spiNote the cause ritual enemy Satan, wherewith God suffered E, K. to be tempted, and almoji overcome : totay of this recor- grcat gr\c^ discomfort, and most great discredit : if it should ( as the truth was ) have come ' to the Emperours understanding, except he had known me well, &c. I wag in great doubt, how God wonld take this offence^ and devised with my self how. I might, with honesty, be cleared from the shame and danger that might arise if these two should fight, eSv. At the least it would crosse all good hope here with the Emperour, &c. for a time, till God redres sed it. Comfort ' After I had brought E. tt. to some quietnefle, ( by yeilding much to his humour, &c. and dmeof need. faying little : ) not long after,, came my messager from" my wife at Cracovia : and Hugh my servant with him, to my great com fort through her letters , and tlie full satisfying of me by Hugh my servant his knowledge farther than conveniently could be written. More Comfort About 2 of th« clock afrerNoon^ earns this letter to me, of the Emperour bis sending in time «f need for me' Nobilis, Præclarifllmeque Domine, Domine obscrvandissime. faj
S~^\Æfar, jam jam fignificavit Domino Legato Hifpaniarum , Hero »ieo, nt Dominationem ve\, Jiram ad fe evocaret,ad horamfecundam ; qua earn audire cuferet : Vominatio veftra ft ad diQam hor am venire poterit : accedet ftatim Dominant OSavium Spinolam, qui eft Majeliati fua Cafarc* a Stabulk & Cubiculit. Is enim earn, ad Majejiatem fuam introduces, guod reliqtmm ejt, me D. veftra quam officiofijimh etiam atque ttiani commetido, Dominations veftra Studiosiflimns Arnoldus VanderBoxe. Note the Original letter itself is in this Book. , Ofrvhu SpwU Ch^be;1™ and Stall-Misterm the ablence ot tne Officer who is sent into .<j*m.
Hereupon, I went straight up to the Castle : and in the Ritter-Stove or Guard-Chamber I stayed a little; in the f sefU E ■ (Q scc what was of the clock . md t . . . _ _ . , ,. - . , ,. e , the Chamberlain , ( OVtavius Spinola ) spied him out of the Emperours Chamber window, and called him, who came up tome, and by that time was the Chamberlain come out to me } and by Emericut he under• fhrstertia stood that 1 was the man the Emperour waited for. He came to me very * curteoufly : exaSiimau to]j me of the Emperours desire to see me, and to speak with me. So he returned to the *f* Emperour into the privy Chamber, and came out again for me, and led me by the skirt of the Gown through the Dining-Chamber, and the Privy Chamber, where the Emperour fat at a Table, with a great Chest and Standish of Silver, before him, my Monas and Letters by him, &c. I came toward him with due reverence of three cursies , who shewed me a gracious and chearful countenance. Then I craved pardon at his Majesties hand, for my boldneffe to send his Majesty a Letter and the Monas Hteroglyphica (dedicated to his father.) But I did it of sincere and entire good will I bare to his father Maximilian, and also unto his Majesty : and that the rather, because I had good proof of the favour whi< h Almighty God beareth unto his Majesty. He then thanked me for his fathers Book, and did affirm, that he believed me, that I was affecti onate unto hisHighnesse : And of my estemation with the learned of the world, he had heard
mA
T&elation of Dr. Dee his Æions mtb fpiritSjdcc
%31
beard by the Spanish Embassadour ; and also of my zealous mind cowards his grace. And commended the Book Monat-, but faid,;hat it was too hard for his Majesties capc'uy i and ad ded, that the Spanish Embassadour told, him, that J had somewhat to say unto him, Qj>d tjse't fro fua uuliiate. I answered, So I have, and withal looking back whether any man were in the Chamber or no, I found that we were alone : Hereupon I began to declare that All my lifetime I had spent in learning : but for this forty years continually, in sundry manners, aud in divers Countries, with great pain, care, and cost, I had from degree to degree, fought to come by thebest knowledge that man might attain unto in the world : And I found (at lengh^ that neither any man living, nor any Book 1 could yet meet withal, was able to teach me those truths I desired, and longed for : And therefore 1 concluded with my self, to make inter cession and.prayer to the giver ofwisdom and all good things, to fend me such wisdom, as I might know the natures of his creatures; and also, enjoy means to use them to his honour and glory. And in this purpose made divers alsayes : and at length it pleased God to send tat his s_A] Lights whereby I am assured of his merciful hearing of my long, fervent, constant, ^ ^ . and continua! prayer, in the cause before specified : And that, His holy An^ols, for the'se two years and a half, have used to inform me : and have finished such works In my hands, Books finHheth to be seen, as no mans heart could have wished for so much ; yea they have brought me a Stotie of that value, that no^arthly Kingdom is. of that worthinesse as to be compared to the A Stone vertue or dignity thereof, &c. And that these things be true, I protested, and took to br0^K!" by * witnesse the God of Heaven and Earth, by whose Commandment I am now before your Majesty, 5°°d n6e * ( said I ) and have a nieslage from him to say unto you ; and that is this : The Angel of the Lord hath appeared to me, and rebuketh you foryoar sin?. If you will My meflaje rd hear me, and believe me, you /hall Triumph : If you will not hear me, The Lord, the God d« ,E?'i>erour that made Heaven and Earth, ( underswhom you breath, and have your spirit ) putteth his/*'*,'J*<lohc' foot-against your breast, and will throw you headlong down from your feat. Moreover, the Lord hath made this Covenant with me ( by oath ) that he will do and perform. If you will foi fake your widkednesse, and turn unto him, your Seat shall be the greatest that ever was : and the Devil shall become your prisoner : Which Devil, 1 did conjecture, to be the Great Turk, ( said I ) This my Commission, is- from God : I feigne no thing, neither am I an Hypocrite, an Ambitious man, or doting, or dreaming in this Cause. If i speak otherwise then I have just causey I forsake my salvation, said I. The Emperour said, he did believe me, aird said, that he thought 1 loved him unfaignedly, and said, that I should not need so earnest protestations,: and would not willingly have had me to kneel, so often as I did. Farther I said, His Majesty was to fee and understand nakedly, from the beginning , the All the course whole course of this Angelical leading, instructing, and comforting of me : for so J was com- ofour Actions manded, that I should from the beginning, nakedly open unto Rodolfh, the manner of uod J^jj sioi*» his visitation, and shew unto him the holy Vision: Which my charge I am ready to do; Th« JJ,"^/ t«Pthc £mperour said, at another time, he would hear and understand more. I spake yet somewhat Empeiour, more in the purpdses before, to the intent they might get some root, or better stick in his mislde. To be short, he thanked me, and said he would henceforward, tak^e me to hu recommendattonand cats) and some such words £ of favour promised ) he used, which 1 heard ndc -well, he spake so low. In the end perceiving that his will was to aid for this time, I did my duty with curfie ; and at the door going out, I turned back, and made enrsie, and so eame into the next Chamber,where the Noble OUav'm Spinbla came to me again, ahd whheurte- OSavius Spinoous wordRj offered me great friendship. I took my leave of him, and so came through the Ritters Stove or Guard Chamber, and so down, and home. I had a large hour audience of lis Majesty* Veus bene vertat : ad fui nominis Laudem3 Honorem, & Gtoriam. Amen*
Wedensday, Septembris, 5. 1584. Mane circitti horAm 8. t Pragae. Frecibns finitis, &c. Refetivi ter hanc Sentential* Mitte lucem tuam ( O Dem ) & veritatem tuam.qn£ nos ducat & ter due at ad mnteni Santlum Sion & Tabernacula cxlejtit Hierufalenr. A. I have to the best ofmy ability,both written and spoken unto Rodofpht as 1 was willed : how itworkethor taketh place in his heart, is known to thee O God, &c. Now 1 am to receive farther instructions, what is to be done in this cause,, or else what soever lhall please the Highest, &c. E. K. Now here is <Vfiel, and a blacJ^ thing like a Sarcent ofsilhg be- his E?"^"A race now fore his face, and over his head behind : by the rest of his garments °£ jJfUki itfeemeth to be Uriel. had highly** _ fended God. God make all things white, and make us whiter than Snow ; What that black Scarf impprteth 1 know not } but J suspect. [gg 1] Uriel.. ,4
2 ?x
A true Relation os D? Dee bis Affions wb spirits> &c#
Had on Uriel. ,• Such as defile the feat of the Soul, and are suffocated with drunk enneffe etiter Sunday 'last1 mt ,ttto s*ff Kingdom of Heaven, neither can behold the ornaments, of the Lofd hii beauty. kecnmttvalSee, bow Satan, how he runneth headlong about and through you. See, bow he mak^th his dwel~ louflydiuok, ling place within you: of whom the Lord gave you warning, faying : Satan seekstb to fist you. Lo, he hath done wickednesse against the Lord, and against you j for he hath blemished the eyes an" ofyour understanding. [ E. K. He speaketh other words between,
which I understand
not.] Uriel. Is not Jesus, God, and the HighFriest of the Lord, placed on the right band of bit Father ? ' tl. He is : we believe it. ■fZachxap.j.a. Uriel Is mt Satan ( as the t Prophet faith) suffered to stand and triumph on the right hand of the Lord of Hosts and Justice, as the open tnemy of the Lord , and of his annointed. the overthrow True it is ; and he hath almost given you the overthrow. almost given. A jy faft us q Qod, anij be our strengch against this most subtile andmighty enemy. Uriel But because he it subfile, and bath power given unto him for a time, and bath shri ven againdyov, not for your own fakes, {but because you are of ' the Spirit of the Highest ) and The eye EK- againit hit testimony : Ibtrefore doth not God, in bit Justice impute the sins of the eye. unto thfi the body A. tody, L A. Lord thy mercies are infinte, praised be thy name for ever. ] A By th? eye Uriel. ...... Bat commandetb the [a] eye to be reconciled , as the spirit of Truth bath is' 4mL. stood taught. E.K. 'he S er E. K. He i gone. in th'« ■ ction, and uy rhe boVide Septemb. 13. A. Glorified be God for his most loving kindnefie O "n.dtrof Reconciliation. and. infinite mercies towards us fraile, and sinful stood j.m Dee creatures : and we beseech thee to shew ustfcf light Jesui.
of thy countenance, to our comfort and direction, Amem
A. As I was putting up all, 7)riel appeared again, with his black Scarf, as he did before : but paused a while before he spake any thing. A. In thy name ( 0 Jesu ) we attend thy words by thy messagerto be uttered. Uriel Give ear unto my voice. E. K. Now he is become like a great wheele of fire, like a waggon A
wheel : He thrust out his hands on the sudden , and so became like a wheel full of mens eyes :
it turneth round, it is full in all places of
those eyes, like living and seeing eyes. V u «e
Eagre*
j
Now cometh fire out of it in 4 places. Now there is a gTat Eagle, which is come, and standeth upon it : It white JEagle : The wheel turneth still , notwithstanding that she standeth on it. E. K.
She hath in her bcake, like a scrol of parchment.
She hath
two monstrous eyes: one like fire red ; her right eye as big as my fist, s
and the left eye, is Chrystal-like.
She standeth hovering
with her
wings spread, and her stern or taile spread. Under the wheel is a great valley, and in it a great City,and a Hill on x
the East part of it. And all toward the South are Hills. The City is as as big as six of Crdcovid rand many ruins of houses^ in it there appear.
0
There is one place in it covered, square like a little Chappel : hath a little round pinacle in the
It
end of it; and over.it in the airy
hanging a little fire bright. N
There be many like unto fowles, like Ravens, and their heads like unto
A tr&Vtelafton ofjy Dee bis JBhns wkb spirits, &e, unto bright fire :
z?%
They flie into a Country .a great way off from this
City. Now Driel standeth beside the wheel, and the wheel is as it was be fore : and he as before with the Scarf. The Eagle cryeth and skriketh as a Gull , or the Sea fowles do. Uriel fcemeth to descend from the airabove,and tocome to the side of the ShevY-stone. Uriel .The Lori hath chosenyou to beWitneffcs,tbrougb hit mefcy and ffferance, mt in the A- and * K' office of Apostles, but i*tfef offices and dignities of the Prophets: which it alt*ayes beautified "hV.^o^h with the wings of the Cherubims, with the voices that cry a thousand thousand times in a moment be- God his mercy fore the Lori, and before the Ma)ejiyofhie eternal Seat : wherein yon do exceed the * Temples and s.ssrunce. of the earch : wherein you are become separated from the world, and whereby you are lifted up, as * Which have eftbehoufcold of the Blffed\ even by the very hand and finger of the Highest. not su h PJf a. Blessed, blessed, blessed, is the Lord to whom Cherubim and Seraphim incessantly sing, £j* Sanhut, SanUtm, SinDus, Dominws Veus V.ebatth. Amen. Uriel But that it may appear, that he j'r«r,that revealeth, which gatheretb the Clouds to- pern est quittt gether, and is the breath of all things that live: Because l_fay it may appear that the Lord visit- uvtlat. tth, and it pf power, and that the imaginations of man, fin before themselves, as the dujt of the earth doib before hip that moveth it : 1 upenunt> yo'i a Seal) yet secret and Hot kjtown. ASeal opened. f_ ft. Zach. 13. — Et erit djesuna, quæ nota est Domino, &c. ] Zich»>y 13. Behold, now comethtbat day, that it known unto the Lord himself, wherein the Kingdoms of the "P " farthJhall begin to fall : that they may perceive how they have run ajtray 1 and how weak^ they are in the triumph 'of their pomp.'. And now out of Hierusalem, oaf ofthe Church of God, and of bit SonChriH, shall faffe out and Sick cap. 1}* flow the water of life : That the sayings of the Angels and Spirit of the Lord, may be verified up- B' on the face of the earth, spoken by his annointed Zachary. Now shall those dayes open themselves, which are the dayes of vengeance. ^imm cb'ifll Now, Now Jhall the^e woes, that hav bee* spoken of and sealed, burst out, to the confusion of the jam stabilittur. wickfd, . and the establilhment of his Kingdom, which is ann.inted. Behold,! teach thee. Those that inhabit the holy City, and pfiirp the authority of the Highest, are called in tenfem- A P">phesie tIrance before the Lord, and they shall bescatter^ed likj unto tbemighty bail,\hat the spirits of the ifnst thc North have gathered against the day of revnge. Clergy> They are beome proud, and thinks there is ho Ood. They are stiff-necksd ; for they are the sons Rod. efwickedneJJs. Lo, in the dayes of Rod >lph, shall this come to paffe, of whom the Lord hath If said, If he hear me, and believe my words, Iwill place TheefV] unto him, asa mighty rock : I will opehunto thee s_&] ( for his instructions, and safeguard co come ) my determinations in B-y*1* AH*hand, and lo, to come. And when he bath wiped away bis • darkjieffe , and offence' of his foul, I '/'IV'f R°'. will appear unto him, to the terrour of all Nations. Mpwftanto For I rejojee, when I exalt such as are weak^: And when I help the cornsontleffe, am 1 magni fied. ft. Thanks, honour, and glory, is due to thee, O our Ood. Uriel And behold, the day of this visitation, and of the execution of mj judgements, is at Another Seal band : And lo 1 open unto you another Seai( Because I have said unto you, I am true, opened. ™ff \ An. 1588. or 1- theyear , . . (hall rt «, you rfe* the t bun t move contrary to his ,. course, * whichsaelscf In eighty eight, fmilcefe: The Stars £a] encreafe their light : and some of them * fallfrom heaven. Then shall the Rivers run blood : Then foall the wo be unto women with child. Then Jhall the time came to paffe, that this Fropkefie Jhall be known.
* Math. 14. G,
then to be known, Aa. i<f88. Which 8 f ? Fat I have not yet had (that I remefeber) the year notified to be 1 j 1 8.nor yet°i68»! fte. F»riiAn.itf*8.Thi»Pro^hesieiitobeknownAn. 1588. sot lo, the Lord hath prepared his Prophet, and be Jhall descend from thc Heavens : as it is * MaUch.capi written by * Malachiah the Frophet. 4^*Behold I willfend before that day, (mt that day I fpok„e of', but the great day of the Lord) come. Elias again amongji yout A-Notctwd dayes. In
2 34
A true Relation of IX Dee his ABions mtbffiritey &c. In the mean season will I be mercifull unto Rodolph, and will bring intt bit Rod. The beautify- bouse, such at shall be skjlfull: unto whom I will give my spirit, to w$r\. Gold* irR of .Ro<Mpi) hi* seat Silver, and the Ornaments of bis hovfe. And be Jhall perceive that I bleffe Imperial. him, In that I have tied him to my Garments.
if If, he hear thee not Vide infra SepBehold,! hare one in store : tea , such an one as cleaveth unto Justice. Man is but a Reed temb.n. that is Jhaksnwith tverywinde. The pride, of Kings, is at the beauty of a seacock,.:, See bow they run all astray. See how they tempt the spirits of righteoufnefse. R x Pel Lo, (at I have said mto theeJ I reserve that wicked King, not that Iwill be merciful! unto him. Sttfbanm. But that he (hall shortly perish with an eternal scourge. Andnow bear me what I fay unto thee. Hereafter, fee thou tempt me not: c AVE. V id onely, Neither loo\. for my presence after this order: But for great causes, in great causes i* to be por /0j thu it the end of Teaching. Now ctmetb in the time e/warnJoo»ed sor. in£r and of counsel. JSS£$Z t>0t \; Will you give me leave to speak * Uriel Say. A. I trust it shall not offend God ac any time> to call for [UrieH bis light in matters dark inwHisTi- to us> and above our capacity. Also in Enoch his Tables understanding and enjoying , wt bles. are to require help of instruction at ,Ave : and so of other points and Doctrines already begun, we are to require their help, who have begun with us,«j?-c. Uriel. As far as the Lord bath suffered you to enter into bis Garden i Even so far (f fay") Taste, and eat. A. The entrance yet we havenot, bu: the manner to enter : The perfect practise is the best entrance. Uriel (JManfpeaksth not with thee '.wherefore dost tbouvtr&ft the Lord? All things that are delivered thee are plain, A. Lord, I do thus speak to be perfectly instructed in what sense yc ur words are to be un derstood, when you said : This is the end of reaching. A. Vriel^or perhaps in the Uriel.' Ihou hast called upon me,and I have beard thee* name of God. Thou hast desired comfort , and I have romjorted thee* Th: spirit of choice thou hast the spirit of choice. . . Vide 13. September. Be it f ffi ient unto thee , that the Garden of the Lord is open unto thee : Garden of iht Lord. y>bere there u no hunger, nor thirst, but a filling spirit, a comforter. Note. t What carets it unto me, if the Kings of the earth fay : Lo, this is not of me. A. ExDeilu-. Lo, this is mt of the highest. mine. This Testimony. Advent** aommt
Uriel. Behold, I am the light, and servant of God : Blessed arc those which believe , and are made partakers in this Testimony : by ti<i whkh you asC bccomc prophets, and are fanQified for the coming
A. He purteth u» in1 re-
of the Lord. But /fl f „hy dg j
Stud 2! fore noted.
UHtej9Ui vho have defiledyour selves ? I will
takf up those things that I bave, and will be gone. gwetb ear unto the Lord.
Lo, blessed is be that
E. K. Now all is vanished away, and he is disappeared : Wheele, Eagle, "Citie, and alI,dM\ A. All laud, thanks, honour and plory be ro the eternal , Almighty, most ji'st Judge, and mercifull father our God, the God of Heaven and earcb, whom of his infinite goodneise , we beseech to have mercy upon us, and to purifieorr hearts and consciences, granting us humble contrition, and sincere confession of our transgressions and iniquities whacsoever. Amen. Note. While I was thus requesting God, E. /C.'made a vow of penance, during his life J (in token of hearty sorrowful nefle for his fault in that dayes action not ed) never t< eat his E.CHutow supper, or eveningmeal on S tturdayes , during his life ; wherein I beseech the highest to regard of fasting du- j,iS inward intent, and his continual memory of the Lord his mercies, in sparing him when he ring life. most had offended him. A. Deo Nostro vero, vivo, omnipotent!, 8c etemo sitomnis Honor Laus 8c Benedictio, nunc 8c in perpetuun. Amen-
Wednesday, September ?. NOT E. A. The morning of this Wednesday(before I prepared my self for the former action) I sent Emericm with two Letters to be delivered : the one to the Spanish Ambassadotir (giving him thanks for his honourable dealing with the Emperours Majesty in my behalf) and the other to the Noble OQaviut Sp'tnola : thanking him likewise, and requiring his instruction ^ or advise how 1 might most conveniently proceed in dealing with the Emperours Majesty : The Copy of
A tme\elat*<m cf IX Dec bis Ætons mritb spirits, &c»
23s
of which Letter I thought goodI torecordhere, that the effect the/eof consequent, might have the light of the Origuial cause (Divine and humane) annexed. * lllufiri & Magnisico Domino, Domino 08avio SpinoU, (acre Chared Majestatis i jiabulis & Cubiculis Domino fno observandijjimt. ILlustris ac Magnifice Domine:Non possum satis condignas vestrz Magnificientiæ acrere eratias,pro singulari illa,qua me Hen amplex»estishumanitate& benevolentia : hommem quidem vobis incognituaijsed tamen vncntts & veritatis studiosissimum : quique omne feliquum meæ vicx curriculum (Deo sic volentej in hoc confumere decrevi , ut sacra- sua Casarea Majestas ejare percipiat,sibi,i«irf^iAtdrCfere)/>ro/'iti/rw fore Dei Omnipotentis tremendam Maiestatem Atq ■ £ quamvis videam mulcipicibi.s multarum Regionum negotiis , suam sacram cJfareant Majeftatemoccupatifliim.mlcpissime teneri,nequealus, illisque ame, suaesaeræ Claret Maiestari proponendis causis, commode vacare, vel posse, vel evidenti aliqua vatione debere • TAMEN, si aliquis excogitari possit modus, pro loci, temporis, & rerum occasione, quo sua sacra C4area Majestas, ea penes me videre, vel ex me intelligere dignaretur ,qua> illi forent grata Ea in re, vestrsr Illustrissimæ Magnificentiae libentitfime audirem vel reciperetn Infbrmationem atque Judicium. Nam in hoc totus ero, ut tempore debito, appareat, Omnipotentis Dei,& fuse sa«:ræ» Cxsare* Majestatis servitio (Maxime autem,pro$acro(ana*0rtWo;c<e Ca tholic* & Apostolic* fidei Illustratione, ac Reipublicae Christiana defenfione , amplificationeque) Addictisfimum, devotiflimura , fideliffiraumque me esse, ac foresaeræ su* Cæfare* Maje statis scrviiorem. 4. Septembris 1584. Opportunist**1 fioi mature colligi debet : Cito enim fiet marcidm. Muftrisim* MagnificentU vejire ParatiJJimut Joannes Dec.
Emericus went and delivered my Letter to the Spanijh Ambassadour : But this he brought back again; faying that the Emperour was ridden very early abroad to Brandeifb, or else where : (not certainly being known) and that chis Noble Ofiavius Spinola was gone with his Majesty. Hereupon I determined with changing the Date, to * fend unto him at * Prtum er*t die fcheEniperour his Majesties returning to Frage. Deui bene vertat, 11. Septet*,fcfuutt, <Mr. Dottor Hagek bit fen wat hf
At noon tbit **J
I sent Letters to my wife : to my Lord ^>,and to Mr.ruu/Hertoft, by the Messager of Rekbenjiein, on this side Niffe.
Monday , Septemb. Mane bora 9. t Pragæ. A. Precibus finitit ; I invited Oa3 Za, Vaa , (as being assigned to understand of Rodp/pb hia doings,) that of them I might receive instructions ; that my proceedings might be answerable as occasion should be given. E. K. There appeareth written in great letters upon a right hand (and no body appearing:) the hand being very big. Cni est habet :
?
Cut nihil noil habebit. S E. K. And so the hand vanished out of sight ; The writing was
iri
the palm of it. h. After that appeared the fame hand again, with his writing Jact, & faftum erit} Vltra. non habtt\
Ztkfa mn babei, E.K. It
Z}6
A true Relation os Dr Dee bis JBions with spirits, &c.
E. K. It vanished away , by and by, hand, writing, and all. £ Further, 1 A. I take this (0 Lord) in this fence : That I am to proceed, and to do as I intended , in have not to cither writing to Rudolph himself , or to the Spanish Ambassadour ., or to Oftavius Spinola for say,ordo. the Emperour to give me audience, time, and place to hear, and fee the Records and Monuments,which I have to (hew him : And that when I bad done as was commanded me , that, Then the purpose of God. shall also be done. A. Deus, in adjutorium nostnim intende tuaque nos dirigat fapientia, ad illud Facien dum, quod tibi maxime erit gratum. Amen.
Tuesday, Septemb. li. Mora 9. fere. Misi per Dominvm Emericum Sontagium Secretarium Domini Palatini Siradiensis liceras illas ad Dominum Octavium Spinolam : quas superius deferipsi ; fed ubi in illis scripseram qua me beri amplexi ejiis. Nunc, feripsi, qua me ante paucos dies amplexi cstis,oV pro; quique omne retiquum> nunc feripfi quique reliquum,#r. & pro incredibiliter ( fere) propitiam, &c. feripsi, nunc, Incredibilitet ( fereJ & modo mirabili3propitiam /orr, &c. Et reliqua ©mnia scriflfi oc supra annotavi : fed datæ erant hae, 1 1 . Vie Septembris . lllæ autem priorcs, 4. SeptembrisTradidit istas literas (Emericus) Magmfico Domino SfinoU , jam statim poll praiidium fared Majestatis, & crastina die (post missam) pro response, venire jussit.
Wednesday, Septembris 12. Mane. L. This morning, when Emericus Sontag went up to the Castle for answer from the Empe rour : By the Noble Ottavius Spinola, he received the effect of this answer , which I required the same Emericus to write down with his own hand (for sundry respectsjj which his own hand writing I have annexed ad majorem rei fidem. And because his writing is not easie to be read, I have Written it plainer somewhat, as followed) ' Refponfum Jmperatorisy perVominum Spinolam. Sacra Ctfarea Majestas benigne intellexit quæ Dominus Joannes Vee, per fuse Majestis Ciibicularium, Dominum Ottavium Spinolam, proponi curavit : Ad quæ , fua Majestas gratiose sic fe resolvit ; Quod quandoquidem Latinum Secmonem non omni ex parte exacte calleat : præterea etiam variis & multiplicibus negoeiis occupata, noil semper adaudientiani vacare possit, videri suæ Majestati ut idem Dominus Dff, aim jMagnifrco Domino Doctore Kurtzio (qui & suæ Majestati ab arcanis est consiliis, fatifque fidus, eruditione quoque insigni polletj tracta te, & negotia fua concredere velit. ' id quod, fua Majestas praelibato Domino Consiliario suo, Kurtzio, renunciari curabit. Sin vero, secus Domino Johanni Vee videbitur , suarn Majestatem quomodocunque tandem per oecupationes facere potent , desiderio Domini Vee satisfacturam. 1584. xii, Septembris. Emericus Sontagias mam propria. Pragæ. A. Which answer, both by word of month, and thus by writing being received by me : and the said Emericus being (by the Noble Spinola) willed at Evenfong time, to bring my answer herein; which I gave him of my great goodlikjng the famef and mojt humble thanks to his Maje sty > for f° fife *nd gratiout hie consideration had of the cause. I required the same Emericus to understand ; when, and how soon Doctor Curtzius should be made privy of his Majesties plea sure herein : and so, after my dispatching of Emericus^ endeavoured my self to render thanks unto God for his mercies, graces, and truth, in these his affairs : beseeching him to frame my heart, tongue, and hand in such sort, as to his Divine Majesty, my dutifull service, doing, may be acceptable : as chiefly of me intended to his honour and. glory : And secondly to the comfort of the godly and elect : And thirdly to the confusion of the proud, arrogant , scorn ful! enemies of truth and vertue. Amen,
Thursday, Septembris 13. Mane, bora J. t Pragæ. I received the Noble OQavtus Spinola his answer by Emericufy as concerning my accepting of the Emperour his gratious former answer of condescending to my requeli,so much M he conveniently * On Wed- could : which my answer yesterday * night, late was delivered to the Noble Spinola. Where7* unto he said, that my Answer would bemojt acceptable unto the Emperour : and that to morrcWy (meaning
®JL trtte "Relation of Dr. Dee his AUiQfts toiih fpirits&c
237
meaning' this Thursday ) the honourable Doctor Curtz fliould understand the Empeirourj pleasure herein. Hereupon I willed Emericus to go up to the Castle, and to bring himself in sight of the Noble Spmola, if he could. Thereby to help his raeinory,for warning and in formation to be given to the said Doctor Curtz : That so we might conie together, so soon, as conveniently might be. Deo, omnit laus, honor, & gloria. Amen.
. .
_ Thursday, Septembris 1,3. (Jbtatte, horam circiter 9. t Prag*. A. Trecibus finitit^ and the case propounded of the Emperour his Answer, for dealing with Doctor Curtz, a man of his Privy Council, faithful, learned, and wife : upon the considerations alledged, I requested of God, his pleasure to be signified unto me , by some of hid faithful and true Messagers : whether I shall openly and fra»kjy deal with tbit boll r, so, as the Emperour, by him may understand that which he should have done at my mouth and hands originally : And whether I may, both alone with the Emperour , and before, and with the said Doctor, deal in this Action as occasion shall serve from time to time> at my discretion, in formed by his secret grace divine. A. Nothing appearing, or being heard, in a quarter of an hour space, I suspected some of our misdoings, to be the cause of the Lord his refraining to answer : and thereupon I did fall to prayer for mercy and grace, and deliverance from the assaults and.malitious purposes ofthe Devil against us : And that I did the rather, because as 1 felt my good Angel ( orother good friend) infertile, so I felt Vilofum, sensibly, busie, and as it were to terrifie m; with my offences pall, or to put me out of hope, at this present, from being heard. Buc I held, onto pray divers Psalms, and at length against the wicked tempters purposely. After my prayers and assuring E. K. that the spiritual enemy was here busie, and attended to frustrate this dayes Action : He answered, that against him [ E. K. ] he could not prevail, or accuse him, for .his late notable fault ; for he had made a reckoning, and sorrowful bewailing for that his trespass, to th ■ Lord, and that he doubted not of forgiveness ; and that he was so reconciled to God, that Satan nor any other wicked accuser, could put him in any doubt of Reconciliation God his mercy, &c. And he spake very well both of repentance, Gods mercies, bis justice, and of these Actions. Mary4, he confessed that by reason, he himself was an rnmeet person to come before che Em perour, or Princes, &c. and therefore if it would please God to discharge him of further medling, so, by reason hef might seem well at case, dr. At length, after an hour appeared Vriel ; but with a Scarf before his face, as he had last. A. God fend us the brightnesse of his.countenance when it shall please him Uriel True it ir, that in refpeS of the terrour and force of God his wrath and indignation inf_i]] Judgement : Reconciliation is made : through that power which it given unto the Lamb, Reconciliation to' whom all power is given in Heaven and Earth ; B it with tbi £ 2 3 congregation, and the mem- of two sorts. hers of CbristhU body, the number of the faithful, the Church of God, you havenot made reconciliation, And thercfore,are not sinners worthy to behold the face of true light and understanding: ^jyf^0^ V' for there k a double Reconciliation : One (and the first) ietwein the Conscience and the J tfdge : yec covered.' ' through the force of faith and repentance : that is to fay , ReconT^ ciliation against Judgement. Another, ( the second) Reconciliation Vile - supra S ptemb. f. a' betweeH the Spirit of Truth, ( tbi Cbxrcb of God) and mans Con- Theeye wascemmmdedto /■ N ' ' reconciled to the\ Sp.ric ae"Ct% r n of Truth. Behold I teach you a mystery. 1. Those that are at one with God, shall not be judged with the wickfd in the last Judgement : Justista dm'. Notwithstanding the Justice of God is pare, and undefiled : and suffereth not mans fault un punished. 2. But be that u at one with the Spirit of God, is made one-with him, and without punishment. For there are many things that God beareth witneffe of, in the foul and secret Chambers of man, A'/Utcadtii tbmt neither the blessed, already dignified,.nor to be dignified, do, or can know ; which it the cause mtU muni* that the foul of man, ( after bit body fleepeth) being found polluted, it received, and snatched mr,&.c. up,ofsuch as are the Mellagers of punishment: and fo,acc$rding to the multitude oftheir sins, are A temporal inhorrour,and punishment. Therefore not all, that are punished, shall be damned ; Neither pjnilhment. is it evident unto the Angels, who (hall be saved : I speak, generally. Therefore when you offend, be also reconciled unto the Mother of the bouse : that you may have Ecelesia catbtplace befoie such as are reproved. he* 1 comedian Hereinyou may understand the retaining of sin ; For the fA] reA. Accipite Spiritism San-,iebemt' tainingof sin is a judgement : And therefore, it is necessary that God Sum, quorum remiseritit pectata, should hold a general day, that those that have trifled in hiin, and in- ««*"«"«' «' • & q*"»m rewardlybave been sorry for their offences, may also taste of hit mercy. '^EMuh"! <?fi c"** Else b?» could it be verified, that the Prophet faith ? If in Hdl, thou $ descender, in Inianum, in at? alto there. au et. [hh]
gut,
138
A true Relation os Dr. Dee bis ABions rtitb ffirtts, &c.
Itmt pitrgamB"h *bere it a Caution ; All fins that art forgiven by the Church, passe not the fire ; but ■is. he that is forgiven in his heart by God, in his Son Christ ; and [2] reconciled through the holy SpiThe perfea as- yjr> t0 the body from whence be is fallen, ii safe, as well from the wrath of God to come, as the rf,*">C hJ punishment due unto his offences. Church a Spi- And thertfore « the reconciling of brethren, of great force. Whereftre * hath Christ left his r;r. body with the Church ? . Wherefore is he called the bread of Life ? * Math.c.f .D. J fay unto you, my bretbren,that the body of Christ dignified and glorified, it true bread i is true cow fort, which cleanseth sinners that are penitent, and wipeth away the punishment of adversity. & AliqxibtrcHatp are those, that eat of him, and that account not his body, as the shadow of a candle. i'ci dKunt Behold, I teachyou : Even as the Spirit of God filleth the Congregation of the faithful ; so doth (brist corpus the tody of Christ now dignifie, fill and cleanse all that receive w\th sorrow: sorrow I mean for f-tffe fhama- t/x/y v;c]^dneffe. fiimm. But lo : his body is become an offence unto the world. Many there are that fay, this is Christ : Batbfboljd I teach you. Even as all things were made by him, spiritually : So are all, that are of bis Elect", murifbed through hint, bodily. Lo, he is become one power, one God ; in that he is neither separated from his body, nor separateth his body from his Church. After a white 1 come again. E. K. Now he is gone away. a. We read over the premises to our great comfort, in the mean time , while VKIE L disappeared. * E. K. Now he is here again. £>. Now he Uriel 0 ye timeroits birds, How long run you headlong into the Wilderneffe ? How long knswereth to will you be ignorant ? How long will you tempt the Lord with the spirit of foohfhnefft and errour i rryrcqMest Behold thou hast not judged well of me. Behold thou hast placed me in a low room, and hast takjn fust ?to?mn- the Garland from my head, and trod it under thy feet : For, what is Rodolph, that is not at Kudolp.
leisure for the Lord, the God of: righteousnesfe, the King of Heaven and Earth ? Are thy troubled with things that are greater than I ? true it is ; for with me there is no trouble : for where I enter, I set all things in quiet. Will the Counfellours of the Earth, sit in judge ment to sift the Lord ? 0 ye fooles and starvelings of the Earth : O you of little understanding. Ihink^ you, that you are able U find light among It the affxirs of the World ? true judgement in the imagination of man? or verity amongst the boards and corruption of covetoufneffe and falfhoodf If hebenot at leisure to hear me : Have not I told thee, that I have another in store ? Lo, 1 fee, all flejh is full of folly. A. It is not yet done : and therefore we ask counsel of thee ; and I thank thee ( O Lord ) • Eieft: f°r rebuking of us, before farther errour committed. tm quid fit' Uriel; Lo, I gave unto thee, the spirit ofchoice; and therefore I wiH regard thy doing, videpa&inafe- *tid will wink at thy weakness. I will blejfe all that thou ta\eft i* hand, and will cover thee q*tn\e. with a Robe of Purple ; that thou mayft understand that all is mine, and that I raise up whom I list. Ktdulp. jud I.fay unto thee again : Lo, Rodolph hath heard thee, And I will pouremy Spirit of truth Sptrmsventa- jnto tneej ancj t|lou fljalt fe a ijghc unto him. Ik But, now, If he live righteoufly, and follow me truly ; I will hold up his House with Pillars of From the HiacinU, and his Chambers shall be full of Modesty and Comfort. I will bring the Eajiwind over East, Comfort him, as a Lady of Comfort : and she shall sit Hpon his Castles with Triumph , and be shall flees andTrimnph. with joy. b^oltstniertiam Moreover I»M b!ejse,brs loynes ; and his House shall stand to the third generation : and to the gtnerationem. cn<^ ' for* now> fbe I''orId hath hoary hairs, and beginneth to be sick,. If. Ifhe despise my commandment, I will Put the sword against him; and in his dwelling places Secrefie requi- jhall his enemies bankst. ( But those that deal with thee, let them sow up their mouth: lest re(J* being cut with a Razor, they speak not. ) For those that negleil my Judgements I will despise them, and their seed Jhall wither, as corn sown out ofseason : But he that lovetb me, I will multiAdJere'veo quo ply htm, And he that addeth unto me, I will adde unto him a thousand. mtdobomm eft: $ut lo, thou bast the spirit of choice. vide infra. A q ^Qr£ 0,,ea my understanding of that sayinp;. SfiritUS -EleTT . 1 1 . ,-,./-' ,r . . i r . . ftimit supra Uriel <%uos tu eltgts, elecltfunt : quo autem defpicis, defpiciuntur etiam. Sept. y, A. Dwell thou in me ( O Lord ) for I am frail, and ( without thee ) very blind. E. K. Now he is gone. A. Thy glorious name ( OLord ) be magnified^ praised, and extolled for ever. Amen. A- 1 spate this A. I perceive that I shall not deal with the Doctor Curtz now. Well, 1 can let him underto E.K. stand that I had rather deal with the Emperour himself, and so shift my self of him. E. K. He is here again. D. Curt^.
Uriel Yes, deal with him : and bide nothingfrom him. A" With Doctor Curtz, O Lord > Uriel I And therefore I said, He that addeth unto me , I will adde unto him a thousand •
<*A trite Relation of Dr. Dee his ABkns, mth fpirits&c thousand : But be tbttf playeth with me 5 lo, I swear, / will blot his name from Use : s AlLibereasas : Deus est enim liber. t-. is • ki 1 • E. K. Now he is gone.
9
A- Frankly as my term *a» in myfirstre.
A. Deo Omnipotenti, Invisibili & miscricordi sit omnis honor, laus, gratiarum actio, & stl^h!* day" Gloria: nunc & in perpetuum. Amen. made '
Thursday, Septemlrit 13. Mane, t Pragæ. Emerirus did bring himself in sight of the Chamberlain, the Noble OUavius Spinola : as I willed him : And he called Enteric** to him, and told him, that this day Doctor Curtz should understand the Emperour his pleasure, to confer with me, &c. Emtricw about 10 ofthe clock before Noon being in the flitters Stove ( or Guard-Cham ber) saw Doctor Curtz come out from the Emperour.
Friday, Septemb. 14. Mane, circa 10. I sent Emerkut to Doctor Curtz his "house in parva parte : with my commendations ; and to fay that before, I understood of Doctor Hageck^ Mr. Doctor Curtz his desire to be ac quainted with me : whereof I was very glad and desirous : and now I trust that the Empe rour his majesty, by his Authority hath taken order with him whereby to begin our ac quaintance, and ( God willing ) our perpetual friendship. The Doctor was at home, and to Emericut ( saying the effect of my message before noted ) the Doctor declare^ that Crptaverat arts a variai occafionesmecum ccnxrubtnde amicitia, &c. and that now he is very joyful of the occasion offered by the Fmperours Majefly : and that this day sundry affairs did hinder the opportunity of our meeting, but to morrow at any hour (at my choice ) he w6uld be ready to wekome me to his house : and so with the usual phrase of offering all his services to my pleasure, he sent Emericus to me with his said Answer. §>*os Dew conjungit, Homo ne feparet. Amen. Qmos autem Deus & Cafar copmlat, copulatifmi maneant. Amen.
Saturday, Stptembris, 15. A Mtridie bora ( ferb ) prima. t Pragæ. I came to the foresaid ( called Doctor JCirtz: about one of the clock after Noon, who had all the day been ready to have heard me, if I would so have had it : but 1 sent him word in the morning by Emericut, that after Noon, ( as now at this hour ) I would come to him. Being come, he entertained me curtcously : and two chairs being at the Tables-eud, he gave me the preeminence ( by a friendly kind of earnestnesse ) Then he told me , that long since in Ger many, he had heard of my fame, and had seen ofmy writings : and that he was veryglad of the opportunity now of my coming to this City ; and that otherwayes he was desirous of my acquaintance, but chiefly seeing the Emperour his Majesty Ore tenus ( for that was his phrase ) by word of his own mouth, had willed him to hear what, I had to fay to his Majesty. J'began and declared my Jong couise of study for 40 years, alwayes, by degrees going for ward, and desirous ofthe best, and pure truths in all manner of studies,whercin I had passed, and that! had passed as many as werecommon'y known, and more than are commonly heard of. But that at length I perceived onely God (and by his good Angels) could facisfie my desire': which was to understand the natures of all hit creatures, and the belt manner bow to use A. ff»£»rum them U bit divine honor and glory, and the comfort of the elect, and also to the reproof and con- me0T"m fusion of the adversaries of hit name and honour. And herein I had dealed sundry wayes : And at length had fouhd the mercies of God such as to fend me the instruction of MUhael , Ga briel, Raphael, and Vriel, and divers other his good and faithful Messagers, such as I had here now brought books ( about 18 ) to shew him the manner .of .their proceeding : And that I thought it good to begin at the last book, which, also concerned most this present Em perour Kodo/ph. And so i did ; and so by degrees from book to book lightly, I gave him a Rodtfpb. . taste or sight of the most part, and also let him see the Stone, brought me by Arigelical ministery, &c. All things being seen and heard, that ih six hours I could shew him : at length he required of me what conclusion, or summary report he should make to the Emperour. I answered , as" he had occasion of the things seen and heard ; but if he would follow my counsel (somewhat expert in these Divine and Angelical doings.) That his Majesty was to thank God for his My counsel td great mercies arid graces offered : and that by me one, who most sincerely and faithfully gave D°ct°r CmtK.His Majesty to understand the will of God herein, and that his Majesty was to do, as Mary (the blessed Virgin) did, to lay up all these my informations in his heart , and to fay Ecce ■ [ hh 22 srrvut
2-4°
u&
Inflation of JX Dee his Att'tons toitb ffirits> &c.
servm Domini, fiat voluntas tua, and so to attend the manner-of the Lord his proceeding, while he framed his life, as it became eveny Christian to do. He said, that he would write (for his own memories help) some short note of his observa tions of my speeches , and things seen and marked : and that he would to morrow (being Sonday ) or on Monday, if he conveniently could, make a. report to the Emperour, and so with all .speed give me to understand further of the Emperour his Majesties will and pleasure. Hereupon courteously he brought me down to the street door of his house ; and I came home after seven of the Clock, and an half54n the evening. The mercies of God be on me, and his name be magnified and extolled in this world, and for ever. Amen. Note. In the mean space while I wasthus occupied with the foresaid Mr. Curtz. E.K. was visited at our Lodging with a wicked Tempter, who denied any Christ to be : and that as the ha^i the heart received comfort of all the Members of the body : So that he, who is God, of all things fornwMny Re- received comfort by Angels , and other the Members of"the world : and that I was now with cords that I one, who would use me like a Serpent, with head and tay I compassing my confusion, &c. he had noted ma- earnestly reviled E. K. in divers manners : he said, that £. K. should be damned, and said : ny » ly»*ndun- moreover, that of our practises should never come any fruitful! end, &6. " "
a. The eternal and Almighty God confound the Adversaries of his truth and glory, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Redeemer) and the Triumphant Conquerour against, Hell, sin, and the Devil. Amen.
P R A G Æ. On Monday and Tuesday the 17th. and 18th. of September, I sent Emericut up to the Ca stle, to listen after answer of that Doctor Curtz his report tq the Emperour, of that he ha<J Note, the perceived by me. (But on Monday 'OOavius Spinola had sent into the Town for Emericut, Em.ierour en- and told him that the Emperour had care and desire to understand my doing with the VoSor : dined to heai,.-AnsJ therefore ask ed Emerkus if I had been with the Doctor , and he affiraied that I had. c' Hereof (said he) the Emperour will be glad : And yet (as I began to note) Emericm coming I suspect the on Tuesday in the face of the Doctor in the Ritters stove; had not one word spoken to Doaourdoth him, that either he had spoken to the Emperour, or he had not. And therefore I fussed that not deal sin- tne Doctor dealeth not honestly, faithfully, or wisely in this so weighty a case. And fbrasCese much as he told me, that the Emperour his Majesty was perfwaded,that he was pious,e^e. per haps he would be loath ; now, to prefer me to the speech of the Emperour, seeing both he him self, and the rest of his counsel stood perswaded to the contrary ot this. King. Hereupon this great delay, upon sinister report made to the Emperour might follow,#*c.
Note. Trfdzy,Septemb. 21. Circa horam 10. Fere, Mane. t Vtzgx. A. As land E.K. were together in my Study, earnestly discoursing of Auricular confes sion, publick confession, and confessing to God alone, and of the Authority of th.e Churcb,and the manner of the same Authority using to release, or retain sins, E. K. saw ©ne walk on the Table between him and me : Thereupon I framed me to write , and note what should be shewed, or said, E. K. willed me to set down the shew- stone : So I did, and he looked. Ee.K. I see him here with the Scarf over his head and face,until] his waste, but I fee his hair yellow behinde on his head,dNc. Mitte lucem tuam^ 0 Dens & varitatem tuam ut ipfœ nos dneant ex hac <valle miseriœ ad montem San&um Sion,^ ad cœlejlia tua Tabernacula. Amen. Uriel I am Uriel the servant of the most wise, mighty, and everlasting God : which visit yom for two causes. The first, that I may open unto you true, and perfect light : such as darkjteffe comprehendetb Hot, infallible, and true meat, the power and spirit of the everlasting Godx The second, that 1 may counsel you against the world, and teach you to triumph against her fro'•wardnefit. For, who hath trusted in the Lord, and hath been cast down? or what is be that hath tr'mtatk Lux cr,'d &lo*d, and if not heard ? Therefore, I fay unto you ; Hear my vojee : For I am of truth, and fymysteria per Pu* against darknesse, and in me are published the light, and mysteries of the Jrinity from time Vritlemreve- to time, and in all ages unto those that fear, and obey God. IM,m' J ■ ^wo f^*M& x^ere a*e w*'c^ art Me "id marks of Satan : which bring eternal death and Obstimtm.fi' damnation to all such M are noted3or burned with them, that it to say , lying , and froward sitittim. lence, ■ Behold
A trtfi Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions with spirits, <3tc#
241
Behold the words of Christ,unto the subtile (your father it a lyar from the beginning , and the Devil. ) Hearken unto my voyce : He that [i] teacheth false VoBrine, openeth [2] his mouth against truth, er defrraudeth [3] bit brother is a lyar, and shall not be forgiven. 1. For firsi-, he finneth against hts Creator, which created all things in truth. 2. Secondlyib* offendeth against the truth, and bis Redeemer, which is the son of God% very Christ* 3. "Thirdly, he offendeth against the spirit of God, (of the Father, and the Son) the holy Ghost : which shall not be forgiven i And therefore doth he incurre the rigour of Gods justice , his etemail damnation. But, I fay, give ear unto my words : For, I will sift the dustt and finde out the Fearle, that of a long time bath (yen trodden under the feet. I will come again.
E. K.
He IS gone.
A. We read over the premisles,and so expected the rest* E. K. He is again here. Uriel, v... Now let us joyn these things together. All flesh offendeth, and is a lyar. Who, therefore shall be saved, or escape eternal damnation ? objeSit. He it is (I fay) that when he hath lyed,and fpokftt against the truth doth not frowardly drown*d, Silut'w.' and keep down bis fin in silence. for, lying meriteth the vengeance of the Trinity. But he that U wilfully froward , fealetb up Meniachm, bit own damnation : For this cause (my brethren) and to the intent that the'mercies of God might Eeclesi* Digaiallwayes be ready for sinners ; hath be provided the light, and comfort of hitspirit , left as a con- us & AnbnL tinual workman in the Church and spouse of Christ. tas' 1 teach you briefly : that, be whosoever, opening hit mouth against the spirit of truth; and with wilfull frowardneffe continueth in his lying, without reconciliation ti the Church finneth against the Reconciliation holy Ghost, and shall be damned eternally. t0 ths Churcb" T come again.
E. K. He IS gone.
E. K. He is here again. Uriel Be now therefore admonished (J fay) be warned : And considering you be sinners, ac knowledge your offences, least in the end your fin be against the holy Ghost, and so not to be forgiven. But herein they erre with you that expound the Scriptures, faying, that man sinneth, and cannot be forgiven, because he sinneth against the holy Ghost. I teach you, my brethren : that there it no fin against God, but it it against the holy Gbifi: . ,. If so be, in the end, it be shut up with wilfull silence. Inn Whensoever, (therefore) you have offended acknowledge , 1 fay, your fins, before God and his An- ^, F\M\\S ■ ; gels : That God may forgive you, and the Angels bear witneffe of your fofgiveneffe , and shut not up panheniia. "" your fins in froward silence. Testa Annelid. If thou commit adultry, if thou blaspheme the name of God, if thou be a lyar ; yea, if thou speak,*™**1* siagainst the truth : yea, if thou fay there it no God (m the * foolish do) Despair not ; faying, 1 have ie£c,e: finned against the holy Ghost, because I am a sinner, and a blasphemer of the name of God, because I '* ' have spoken, and opened my mouth against the spirit of truth : But go unto the Church, whi.h it inUEttkgoverned by the spirit of God, and there with hearty, and open confession disclose , and make plainsiam, tbr offences, that the holy Ghost may bear witnesse in the spouse, and Church of Christ ; That thou hast not finned against him to eternal death : Because _ A. Voluntary confession thou art mt drowned in froward silence. is contrary to froward si For, although God bear witneffe of repentance. Although he hear, and lence. . open lw ears, yet consider also be hath hands, and must utttye those bonds y£Su^\ jS?^ wherewith you are bound. N What are thi bands of God , but his spirit,^ wherewith he makjtb and created all things. Therefore when thou bast cried out and art sorry, endeavour thy self also to be lifted up by the hands of God. Learn a similitude inChrist,wbich (signifying the power of bit Church?) commanded the offen der to go and wash himself : and so hewaswhole. I fpeak.this,for thy [E.K.] instruction : I fay 'also unto thee, [E.K.J Go and wasli thy self : For thou art a lyar,thou art a drunkard : And therefore thou art a sinner. And if thou persevere, and shadow thy fins with wilfull silence frowardly , then fealest thou thy self with the second brand, and cdnst not be forgiven, because thou sinneft against the Ghost. * Ananias fell down at the feet of Peter , net onely for that he lyed : but because after his of- *A8j. fente he was wilfully silent. Here thou wayest consider the greatneffe of God his mysteries, and secrets of his will and of fa- snpr*i vour, that he stretch eth out unto thee In mercy, for thou art a Childe, and must ascend , and must become a man. The rest after you are refreshed. L. We went to Dinner to our Host his house. Thanks, honour, glory, and praise be unto the Almighty Trinity, now and ever. Amen. A. After
i+i
A true^tlation of IX Dee bis Actions vitbJfirtts, &c. A. After we bad been ac Dinner, they read over the premisses , and considered them quietlyE. K. Here he is. A. Blessed be be thac cometh in tne name of the highest, to whom be all honour and glory.
Uriel — .. Lo, Lq,L", (lsay) which of you hath an eye, that feetb not, (now') the world ; the vanity, and folly of worldling! : andsu:b as are choked with the mildew of vanity and worldly fr§motion f Tor thus fayetb the Lord ; wherein could I shew my self more, either unto this age , or unto this Ewp<Totr,tUei\ with rebuking him for his sins from Heaven ? + Mope as-« 's "Mt t0 promise more, or to perform t assurcjUr then I,wbicb ligbten,and nia\e all things f furediy. ?et fb-J believe not, lea, tbty rejoyce m their own folly, and despise me : yea, because they A. j, despised of /Ui,and despise thee, yrborn I have sent with try word unto them. C«rs^. E.K. Well, thus fayetb the Lord, they have despised their own Garlands , and have trodden their food under feet : Ikry have rent their Rotes in pieces, and have cast them into the waves. They are beContra Kui. come- mafterhffe Dogs, for I have forsaken them. . And lo, Rodolph, 1 will scatter thy bones, and thy bead shall be decided in many pieces. I will Iringin thy enemies ever all thy Kingdoms , and Contra Curt\. for thy sakf shall many tkpi-sands pertfl. He also that tbmketb himself wise, if be dye a natural , death ; then say, 1 am ntt, neither that Hive with my people. A feat quod But because thou baft done that which I commanded thee' , land ball not forgot mj name. £«, ill injunamn j wjji p]anc tj,ee my fe|f f an(j t|,ou shale grow, and out of thee shall spring a mighty and a ter'I't'duw miferi- ri^'c *w9rd : ""hose Hiits shall be as the Carbuncle, and edge like unto the sting of a Dragon,**^ atdia dtvtn* I fill not suffer thee to fall : neither shall thine enemies ride upon tbet. Iruely, truely, thou shalt (am A. kjtow I am with thee. Satbanat. ' t/e magnitudo reveBlit he f*tieHt^f*r Sat*» buntetb hard after thee. Ibou shalt velacionum «t#i/*i mt, Jams eft »i bave.alwayes a * prick, even unto tbj last grave. But therein Jhall bi stimulus carnismez, &c. Faults thy faith be epealted, and thy reward great, ' alCormbmlwia^yu _ V(mf ^ E. K. He is gone. E. K. Here he is again. Uriel Lo, for thy labour I will reward thee : And so it flail be.
do«dsorPir" A hisTake
Behold , I had deter-
mined to have rooted out the English people, to .have made a wildernesfe, and desart of it ;to bavt filled it with many Jlrange people, and to have tied the sword to it perpetually.
'
But A, The filling of it with strangers should have been for the conquest, and in a manner razing* or defacing of all Cities, Towns, and Castle?, and so to have brought it to a wil dernesse and desart. „ „..,#.. r But Lo ,1 will give thee that land ; fonely for thy sake:) G^w,llRfveme England, tHiMsto say ltfhallnotbc consumed, spare it from distruction for my sake, &cv , , ■ i r —mi i_ • ■ • England. A. Our good return into EngAnd after cortam monetbs , I will bring thee home j land. A.Porh,ps, spi<ler, flying in the .ire, J<f> thou tha.lt live till thou be able to passethe waves are carried by strj rigs of their own spinning,or without a ship, and to ascend the Hills,as the Spiders do. making, or else 1 know not how. Kui. 1 re-, Notwithstanding,! will take the Crown from the house, it is mained for the most part in Bohemia, and in in , and j Will place if, at I have Prophesied unto thee. the Empire, till i jSo. Notwithstanding, for a time, thou flah live with Caesar. A, This is no contradiction, for thus this wildernesse and filling is to be understood.
I come again.
E. K. He is gone.
A. O Lord, what shall become of my good friend the Lord Laskje. E. K. Here he is again. A £. Uriel Of Lasky thus it is said : "thou f_A. "] haft groaned for him, and baft placed him in A. LCame to thy [a.^ heart : From henceforth will 1 reconcile him unto me, and I will cease my anger upon him, us to 1 rd»on„ and he flail come hither * shortly. But he is a wanton, and very prone to fin. AiJmw'V cMpwmMaximuianmn a 10loniit&c. tfxm.u" tsalm'.
But hear what 1 fay unto thee. f£ pje feemeth to have talk with one afar offl , L ( C:efar thought thouhadft had the Philosophers stone, and (as yet) be tbinkfthfo.
Even as I choak.ed the gluttenout Israelites with quaytes , so will t choake him with that s^ret. Behold,
A trH&elation os Dr, Dee bis Minns vitb spirits, &c. Behold,thou shalt write unto him, faying, that he regardeth not heaven : And fay unto him, that thou canst make the Philosophers stone, I will per-
u*j£/£ t0
243
writtcn
form it unto thee : Thou (halt doit : And I will give unto thee a special i^kfbihsffbtrum. vertue in healing That whensoever thou comest hither : Ibou shalt under* A special gift in healing stand the truth. And this I do, because they shall not despise thee. *hc shew in this stone. A. O Lord, for me to be despised in doing thy commandment , is honour and comfort to me : But as concerning thy honour and glorie ; Thou in thy wisdom knowett what is best to be done. R. Ptri'bit. U nel Notwithstanding, thoushallfee him perish before thy face. Lo,from this time, I will BenediSio Dei blcssc thee marvellously, and I will help thee in all thy workj. fi'suter {Do thou alwayes : Supra. And make me thy Buckjer. Tu f"' A. What shall I do with Doctor Curtz, as concerning his answer? Uriel Handle him likf a man, for he will deceive thee. E. K. I request you but one thing for all my labour and travel} that is, that this Doctor might this night be bereft of his life, to tjieterrour of other, &>c. Uriel. ..... Have patience, Gtd turnetb all to bis glory, andyour commodity, lo morrow I have something else to fay. Deus Noster in cœlo, omnia quæcunque voluit fecit Mile solus est Omnipotens, æternus,sapieas, BonusJustus &c Miscricorsrllli debetur omis Laus, gratiarum actio,honor & gloria. Amen,
Saturday, 22. Septemb. Mane,Circiter horam 9. Precibus ad Deum finitis, & variis ad ipsum Ejaculationibus pro L< ce & veritate Dei, &c. & quibusdam de Rudolphi 8c Curtzii corruptis Judiciis (qui Dei Misericordias , juxta carnis sfcnlum judicare ausi sunt) Qapparuit Vriel facie velata ut ante.] Uriel. ..... For this cause (fay I unto thee) write unto Rudolph ,faying, I can make the Philo- A Letcer to soph ers stone -.Because I wouId place thee with them, according to their hope and imagination: Rudolph the that whileft they think, little of me, and of the sweetnesse of my message and testimony , I might burst out amongst them ; as the mighty waters do out of Hills,when the earth moveth : For I have said q^ume'xTeTunto thee, I will place thee here } If I sow thee here, what Raven can pluck, thee up by the roots. Umtibut. No, I will hide thee, as the Hen doth her Chickens : And I will make thee spring to their de- Lapis Thilafofiruction. Far why, thou (halt overcome that mystery for thy own fake. '*"»• A. For the glorie of God : his honour and triumph, all good come unto me. Uriel Behold, since they will not tye thee unto them from heaven: Thou Jhalt tye them unto thee from earth : That thoumayeji rejoyce when thou feeft their destruSion , and be ready cloathed Cdf4r fHtu,us, fir him that is to come. . . . Ir wassaid unto thee, my mother faithshe will chuse an Empefour in J* Junu erneft : But it is Ernest that shallsit upon hit feat. Behold,lthere Emestm Frater Rudolphi. shall be no feed left in hirp./or bis wick.ednej]e. Tea , the bleftngs that A. Blessings offered are proI have offered him shall return again ; and I will leave his bouse na- mises with conditions. kfd. But when he seetband hath Gold (which it the thing be deGold.fx UpidePbiUstpbmm. sireth, and those that counsel him,do most desire him, for) ThenJhall he MeTt ***dclfs*trrMit', inaudiperish with a most cruel, terrible, and unheard of mischief. But lo,I have written hit name within my hand, because I would not forget to punish him. Bebold, I could fend the windes to devour him, and could open the Caves of the earth to swallow him j which would turn to my honour : But I have a care over you. Now I am unto you in mercy and wisdom ; But 1 Will be with you in ter-# God in mercy , wisdom, ror and miracles. And I will deal with you in a higher degree : And you terror.miracles. (hall hear my voyce, as men do their brethren. ' Vo* °™n\ A. What thou wilt (O Lord) for thy honour and glory:That be. tm* Mi,Mu'
Note,
Uriel But those that are bit counfellers have commanded him , rather then counselled him, cmfiliarii C*i to have no dealing with thee at all. fsrjt. And be it possessed with a great, and a mighty Devil. And behold Belzagal (which it the fury and R. Pojfifus Frince of the Turks ) doth aftst him in bit wickedneffe, for be knoweth it may come to paffe that * his B=l«gal caKingdom jhall be short. But give ear unto me. Fawn thou upon Cæsar as a worldling, that thou M Twrea^ mayest draw himwith the world, to fee the glory of God : but to his destruction. For lo , how much ™Turkish, or more a mans felicity is in this world, the morefhallbe the burden of bis destruUion. Rudolpbus raThere be that gape after thy books, and speak vainly of things that are not. Therefore I coun- {berfel that they dwell not long with Poland. " My books Behold, when Lasky Cometh, be Jhall not hastily return into Poland : till I whisper in his earSjftom-Ftt'Md' H' if dead that fought thy life. I have more to fay, but they are not Qyet) necessary. A* Li A. I beseech you to tell me when I shall prepare my self to go for my books,&c. Uriel. . ...2
%4-*
A true%tlation tf Dr. Dee his jBionsmtbJfirits, &c.
I mi chuse
Uriel- •••• {speck"0** that T\now not ; but chase thy own time. Now will lbeftmt aCourtitr.
iv.y time to6o tu Oaco*.
E. K t He is gone. ' j-at j,0iHKtxs Dei3 aJ, (jm laudem, honortm & gloriam.
Amen.
.
.. . Monday, Septembr'u, 24. Mane hora 8. t Pragæ. A. At tl\e first looking E.K. saw Uriels but covered wich his Scarfr<*rc. notwithstanding I said some prayers to God on my knees,, and came and said here. Mitte lucem tuam & veritatem tuam 0 Vetis : ut ipf* nos dueart ad wontem Sion, &c It is to be remembeed that for two causes we repaire'dto the Shew-stone : the one by rea son of the letter whici I had written to the Empercur : and was minded to'go to sli.ew it tp the Spanish Embafladour before I sent it t o the Eirperour, to have his opinion of it, and also to'bear it. Secondly,by reason of foul slanderous words which were spoken of me here at this Embassadours Table : That I was a Conjurer, and a bankrupt alkimist, and oune here to get somewhat ofthe Emperour : and that I had sold my goods, and given to the Lord L*s\it the mony, and that he had deceired me. To these untruths the Embafladour did reply in my behalf: for which I meant to thank him, &c. Uriel. Even as the accurfed,and cast down,most wilfully abhorreth^ hatetb3 and dijhonoureth, the God of Justice,becaufe ofhis mightiness and power over him : So do all. those that fucV^ and hang us on his dugs,tb*t are coveteous dnd desirous ofworldly promotion : that gape and thirst after the glory of this world, abhor, hate, and continually vex and dishonour, such as love Justice^ or dwell Miner the, wings of the God of power and triumph. Herein may yw rejoyce, thatyou are partakers and innocents ( railed at, and despised with the world) in the fellowship of God, and of hi* Son Cbriji. Herein may sou be glad,that you are sealed, and dwell with the Fathers, and that you play Ciiba'a Bavi- also upon the Harpe of David : for verily as they are, so jha 11you be : and as they are made rigbtest ' m by reason of their election, and crowned toward eternal Joy , So shall y ;wr EleSion establish E:Sio. yiur right eti'snefse, and giveyou Garlands of eternal comfort. Those that are on the Seas, art J earful' •f'the windes : And why f because of the motion of the place, and of the power of nature :" But it is wist, withyou : for you dwell in Castles made of marble, wrought out of the middest of a. VeHs'hiVttxt i*r:trerock,a most stable foundation. For why i I am sure that God' dwelleth in you, and you in bint. & ms i»2 hereforc lift up yettr heads, and rejoyce whenyon are affli8ed,md keep the image of God sincere , and perfectfin you, fiat you may alwayes be* merciful in the Image of hit Sou Christ. But when the U,*& cb sti l opettetk bit mouth, and calletb you together, faying, t Venite & audite : Thenhy away all ci* ijVf mercy ; for the God of* Justice dwelleth amongst you, Who dwelleth' in a house till it be per* 'yiifeiuofdia. fecily finished f or what is he that putteth an a garment before it be made '? Be you assured, that j <igu»m ni- yfben the t house is.finished,and your * garments made, you shall both enter, and be clothed with Um supra in CQmcgrt : Comfort of j; wisdom and power. 1 am mindful of.you, and will be mindsul of my * prowhishcts. _ t0Wardyou. And Ifyou remain and dwell [ forte [ together 1 deest ] and be constant in me, t Dswf'w.' you Shall paffe the t Thunders that are to come;you (hall be witnesses of my power : andJhalUnter * VtSes. into the * Land of Fromife with those t%atfhallbe comforted .-where these dayes shall have an end. t S#pKniw««* 0 ,„j brethren, this world exceedeth in wickjdneffe, and is a terrour to the good Angels : Because ytnti*lrr of the fouls thatshe devoureth. But when lightnejfe is rewarded, and Justicefittetb in place, Then t ^Savea-Jhalljhe bear no weight, hut be made all one with the bottomleffe pit. Deffife her, despise her ', for J-a. . she is an Harlot. * TefrAf.omif- ^ ^ ^ ^ Behold I have entred in amongst you ; and it is my Spirit that oomino< Magnificn Dwn*o Gulitlma leadetb to the Embafladour from Spain. I will reward it Sancto Cltmc>'lt,Hi[i aniammKc- him. git legatob*c aptmemu.< tui merceTherefore as thou haft opened me unto the * wic\ed,fo let also the demiabitDeMt. goodbear witnesse of me. * D. lJCobo Camio CoBsiliario t> . f J . ... Cds*i. The Lord is become a firebrand ut fury, and bath armed him self : and hath takjn unto him his great Target, and the Spear Of bis indignation : Accursed are they that have offended him.
j5«*nfKOT mernm h sibjllt traculit Omu & Latins facibt Z^Z:J1Z^ fcmmes ad judicium. We ft hie ascribe.
Turn vero aeterni Genii Immorralis »H*a & * tfo^icA. URI EL, Saniel, Azaelque, q^x maja quifqug hominum patraverit ante Sciences EtetriSammaS.tenebnscaHginisomn^ Judicio fastent ad foiTOidabile patns Magni, Immortalis folium, &c. Orat. Sibyl, pag. 79. LIbi sequuntur plura de V R I E L E.
And when I separate them in the day of wrath to come, ( as one of the fingers and gatherers in of the harvest of God ) Then they shall k»ow that I am UK I E L, which will mt forget the vickfdneffe of their hands, nor their blasphemous mouth, in that day of revenge. After
<*A tWt Relation of Dr. Dec his Ætins with spirits, <5cc
24 1;
After a certain time ctmetb Michael unto you, and shallshew unto jut b's bloody Sword; and?r»phesnt ie you Jhall itand under bit Banner- HeJhall bold up bit bands , and (halt figbt againli the Wilt for McHAEu$. you : and your enemies jhall not be. Unto which time, receive you Light and Comfort : and be coxtented with adversity in the Lord. * Math. cap. f. My brethren, it is better to be poor} with those that are * poor in spirit : then to be rich witb^niimitf*m those that are gluttons, and with tbe Princes »f the Earth ™*U™my%? Tbou jhaltbe with Cæsar, in ieffite of tbe Devil. A. £rh turn t have said. fVnderstan'd ' A% Gloria patri 8c filio & Spiritui Sansto : Sicut erat in Principio 8C mrac & semper, 8c irt 001 th«5> •»<>* it secula seculorum. Amen. ««, or (hall be T-rineo , or with which Csfar.
tiote : As I )iad finished this Action, and was come to my Study door; Emericus wasre^ turned again from the Spanish Embassadonr, to whom I had sent him desirous to know his leasure for me: who had now sentrae word by Emericus to come to diner,& so he would have leasure, &c. Whereof I was right glad ; and went thither to diner : , who into his inermost Study (where he himself was writing of letters ) caused me to be brought. And after I had complained of injury and violence done unto nie, by foul slanders, and that, at his Honours Table : ( to which his Honour, in my behalf had replied : and therefore most humbly, and sincerely I did thank him ) I said that the Emperous Majesty himself could bear me witnesTe, that I used this phrase unto him,that I came not for his riches as,tyo« vent ad vos 0 SereniJJime Cafar propter divitiasveltras, ut inde ego dives fierem, fed a De6 mijsui,. non audeo aliter facere cuame]us ad vejlram Cafaream Majejtatem voluntatem declar-are, 8tc. And therefore, How falsly they slandered me, it was evident : and because I perceive thai; Doctor Curtz hath not dealt neither with due entertainment of me as of a stranger, or a Sndent,or a Marhematitian, Or 6f one whom ( to my face ) he gave great praise unto, as of one long since of great fame in Germanyr, and so in his good estimation, r$-c. And least of all, as of one, ,who offered so great curtesies to the Emperours Majesty as he was made witnefle of : I thought good to fend unto the Emperours Majesty this letter following, and so read it. unto him after diner, when I shewed him Librum Pragenfem five Casareum ; and moreover Libntm derimn*n, ( whose former title Was Libri Sexti Mytici Tertiariut ) and there (hewed him divers Actions in Latine al ready translated, because now to tranflate.so to him of the English, did seem to hie both te dious, and to htm not so readily pleasant. Ail things on his p irc ednudered, his summary final Conclusion was, is well of the last offer in this my letter, as of the great actions and di vine purposes. For the first he declared that he was lineally descended out of the consan guinity, of e«f a Gentleman, but mlettred at tbe firli, who' left bit wife, children, and family in ^ .. Maiorca, and ascended anJtlill there, and in place fo'itaxy remained *n whjle' year, and at tht ^'rir'f^Huyears end, be came down, but so learned and wise, that all who knew him before, wondred at it. rMt &efa»{wut And that the same man was called Raym >ndoL<*Mo : and that he made chat which is called the Philosophers Stone, as in England f said he ) I understand is good record ofit : Therefore I fee, quoth he, that it is a truth and possible 2 and as he hath granted the knowledge of k to one man, so he may grant it to another, &c. And as for the other higher matters, 1 perceive that God intetidetb some great matter in tbit world. But I am not able to judge or determine > of it : But I am ofthis mind, wherein I can any way further the service of God , 1 will be ready and obedient, &c. And as for the Emperours p'erson himself, I find him of a good na ture, curteous, and most zealously Catholick : yea ready to stied his blood in the cause, if opportunity required. He understandeth the Latine well, and speaketh sufficiently well :' That is true (quoth I ) for he spake well in Latine to me divers things. Moreover ( (aid he ) as concerning you, I saw him very well affedionated , makjng great account ofyour book^, Therefore you are not to regard these Date* mens ill tonguest who hardly can brooks any stranger, &c. Upon farther matter that I had to siiew him, I offered my ready repair unto him at all times of his good leasure being called or warned. And he desirous tofee the Stone brought to me by an Angel, willed me to come to morrow also, to Diner : I promised him, and so with thanks yielded to his honour, I departed toward my Lodging at tetbelcm in old Prage.
[ii]
The
1^6
A true Relation ofDT. Dee bis ABiom vith spirits, &c.
The Copy of the forefaid Letter to the Emperour. MUltis ( O Sereniffime Cæsar ) & permagnis ( fere omnium ) Creatttrarum Dei , imm6 i psius Dei, & coclestibus hand paucis mysteriis, arcanisque, vestræ Cæsareæ Majestatis jussu per me ( jam, ante quatuordecim dies ) fideliter, sincere, 8c diligenter ( quantum sex horarum fieri poterat spacio ) declaratis, ac manifestatis: eidem, cui, eadem penes me videnda, audienda , intelligendaque esse voluistis : Inde, nunc, quæ sit vestræ Cæsareæ Ma jestati, simplex (tahquam ab æquo rerumÆstimatore) fafta relatio : vel, quod cum relatione adjunctum Judicium : vel, qualis totius processus excogitata censura : vel, qualis mecum procedendi, vobis persuasa cautio; vel, qua-le pro Gæsarei vestri responsi forma, initum captunlqne consilium, Non sum tam immodeste curiosus, ut expiscar, Neque aliter, vel alia ratione de sacræ vestræ Ma jestatis Cæsareæ prudenci& gratiosa (inpræmiffis ) Resolutione, sumsollicitns, quam, me ( fidelem, sincerum, & devotum ) Dei Omnipotentis, & ( in Deo, propterque Deum ) vestrae sacræ Cæsareæ Majestatis servitorem deceat. Video tainen me ( dum nullum adhuc ad præmifla receperim responsum ) per tam alci silentii ( quasi ) stimulura, aliquanculum impelli,ut fecund 6 vestram Cæsaream Majestatemadmoneam,Nedivinam hano, 8c divinirus oblatam Misericordiam, tam inexpectatam, tam magnam, tam inauditam, tam admirandam, tammultiplicem, tamstatui Imperatorio, Christianæque Reipublicæ necessariam, tamcerram, tam paracam, eamque ( per Dei Omnipotentis, Cæsareæque Majestatis vestræ, fi delem servitorem ) re ipsa, vobis consirmandam, & adniinistrandam : ( si sacra vestra Cæsarea Majestas voluissct ) parvi momenti negotium, velinventum aliquod humanum, autfraudem Diabolicam, esse, fuisse, vel fore, ullo modo suspiccmini, vel Credatis. Tali enim 8c tam gravi vestræ Cæsareæ Ma jestatis errore, Omnipotentis Dei incendi posse furorem vehementer vereor : 8c ne hanc Dei misericordiam respuentcs, ejusdcm indignantem provocetis vindictam, valde metuo. Qyapropter, cum videam Cælum ipsiira , 8c cælestia talia mysteria , non tali tantæque curæ, vestræ sacræ Majestati Cæsareæ adhuc esse, quali, quantæque optassem equidem : Ego potius quam, ut, vel Deus hujus suæ ( prius inaudicæ ) Mifericordiæ ultroque vestræ Cæsareæ Majestati oblatæ,prorsus nullum ( penes homines ) haberet conspicuum ju dicium, argumentum, Testimonium vel experimentum : Et potius quam mea (sæpe nominata) fidelita?, since ritas, 8c Devotio ( five votum ) erga Deum 8c vestram Cæsaream Majestatem, omni ( apud posteros nostros ) carerec fide, 8c veritatis manifestæ robore : In Dei Nomine, 8c adejus laud em, honorem, 8£ gloriara : 8c ut vestrt serenilfimæ Cæsareæ Majestatis satisfaciani desiderio Heroico, De IapideilloBenedicto : ( Philosophorum vocato lapide ) in infallibiliter videndo, poffidendo 8c utendo : Assero vestræ sacræ Cæsareæ Majestati, lapideni eundem me ( auxilio favoreque Divino ) conficere posse. Etpropterea; Si vestra Cæsarea Ma jestas, me velit interim, sibi intime charum hatere ; Et, si, pro dignitace tanti mysterii, 8c Beneficii ( sibi a me liberalifllme 8c humillime exhibendi ) gratiofe me tractare dignabitur ( Non tamen alio quid em vel altiori me iniigniens Titulo quam qui vestræ Cæsareæ Majesta tis Philosopho 8c Mathematico conveniat, ) Hii's literisore 8c corde polKceor, sancteque coram Deo Omnipotenti voveo : Opus illud philosophicum , Omnibus suis numeris perfectum, in manus vestras Cæsareas, ( 8c fine sumptibus vestris ad illud opus persiciendum requirendis ) ac brevissimo, quo fieri poterit, tcmpore ( NutuDei ) me daturum. De aliis præterca Arcanis, adhuc mihi silendum esse video. Nunc autem sacræ Cæsareæ Majestatis vestræ gratiosam, liberam, constantemque voluntatem, in præmi(fis,non aliter, nisi ex vestroproprio gratioso ore vel ex vestris Cæsareis literis propriis, intelligere Cupio. Nullum enim jam nosco, dignum8c aptum, qui in istis, aliifque Naturæ 8c Artis sccretisj meus ( penes vestram Cæsaream Majestatem ) fieri deberet Mercurius.
Tuesday, Septembris 25. Pragæ. Note: I went to Diner to the Spanish Embassadour : and carryed with me the Stone brought me by an Angel } and the fourth Book, wherein the manner of the bringing of it is expressed. And also I carried with me Librum Sextum SanHum Myfticunu After Diner, when I had shewed him these things : his final answer was , that verily he took the doing to be by good Angel : marry, the matters to be too great : Therefore (said T) they are for the service of God, and not onely man. He said he was a sinner, and not wor thy to be privy, much lesse to be a doer in them : Notwithstanding whatsoever be can do ^ ^therein acceptable to God, he would be most obedient thereto. He desired a Copy of the leitei^defircd. Emperour his forefaid letters, that he might consider circumspectly of the Contents before he ' seould deliver them; whereunto I consented. Renderiug his honour thanks I de parted. After
A true Relation of Dp. Dee Ms Æions with spirits, &c#
247
After my return home, I found E. K. resolved to go from hence to morrow, for his wife>£ K and so straightway into England: which was to m*e a grief: But what can I do, but R0" mo Big* refer all to the mercies of God, whom I have called upon for wisdom to ser ve him withal ? I Unda he ptehave put my trull in the Lord, I have not murmured at any such pangs and tentations t«ried. hitherto. The mercies of the Hishest be upon me, as I have put my trust in him. Amen. Now were we ( all ) brought to great penury : hot able without the Lord Laskjest dr some Poverty, heavenly help, to sustain our state any longer. Besides this, I understood of the Queens displeasure sor my departure, and of the Bishop of London his intent to have bjegun to have accused m: of Conjuration, and so to have had the secret assistance of you know whom. 7« es Deus fortitudo mea3 refugium meitm Sufceptor meust & liberator meus. Amen.
Wedensday, Septembrit 26. Ante Meridiem. Prag*. About 10 and a half of the clock, Dr. Curtz sent with Mr. Simon Hageck, his servant to D- C*rtiknow my lodging : He had passed not far ossin a lane on horseback his self going into the Town, and so met Mr. Simon Hageck. at the lanes end, &c.
Thursday, Septembrit 27. t Pragjfc. Mane : About 7. of the clock came Dr. Curtz his servant from his Master to tell me> that his Master would come unto me at 9 ofthe dock. P« ^",r^ At 9 of the clock came Dr. Curtz on horseback to me, to my lodging (at Doctor Hageck. his house by Betbleem ) my wife he saluted, and little Katharine 3 my daughter; Mr. Kelly had gotten him into his chamber, not willing to be seen. After he was come up into my little Study, and there set, in Mr. Kelly his usual place, and J in mine ; I began to complain of the great injury done unto me here ; for I came as a sin cere and faithfur.servitour of the Emperour his Majesty, intending all goodnesse and honour unto him : no hindrance, losse or hurt ; neither came I propter divitias Ctfaris mihi colligendasy as I said expressely unto his Majesty. I was, before I came hither, of good name and fame, both in this Court,and all Europe over, As you your self Mr. Doctor ( quoth I ) can bear me witnesse : and other in this Court divers : And that here my name and tame should suf fer sliipwrack, where I thought I had been in, a sure Haven of my principal Patrone : My think eth that- great injury is done unto me: I know no mtrans how to help it, but to give you warning of the envious malicious back biters that also are about this Court, that as yoU find occasion, you might encounter with this evil, and foul monster, in so mighty a Princes Cause intruding it self. The Doctor seemed not to know what 1 meant. I told him, that at a Noble-mans Table, There was, of great account,who said, that there was an Englijh imn,come to the Emperours, A bankrupt Alcbimiji, a Conjurer, and Necromantifi : who had fold his own goods, and g'ven the Lord Laslsie the meney : and that hehad beguiled him : and that now be would fain get some of the Emperour bis money from him, &c. The Doctor seemed greatly to miflikc these slanderous words, and said, that he never heard of any such ; with some few words more, of the wicked manner of backbiters. After this, as concerning the report making to the Emperour, of that I had (hewed unto him, at his house, (as before is noted ) he said that he had made a plain and sincere report. Whereunto the Emperours Majesty, had ( as yet ) given no answer. And to be plain with you ( said he ) his Majesty think ech them almost either incredible, or impossible : and would have some leasure to consider of them : and is desirous to have the sight of those Latine Affions you Jhewed me% or a Copy of them, and especially, of that, which containeth a paratbrasis of the Apostolical Creed. 1 answered, that my Books I would not deliver out of my hands : And as for a Copy of them, I would ( at leasure) write it, that his Majesty might have it. And then I told him farther, that because it was so long before 1 heard any word of him, I had letters ready to fend to the Emperours Majesty,to have farther declared my mind unto him, and I declared unto him the tenor of them : and he told me that about three of the clock after noon, his man mould go to the Court, and if then I would fend them, his man [ ii 2] mould
8
A true^elation of IX Dee bis jBions withspirits, &c. should carry them. 1 answered that I would expect a day or two for the Emperours return hither. After this we talkeH of some Mathematical matters : And I shewed him the little. Book de supersicterurn divifionibut, set forth by me and Commanding , printed at Pezaro in Italy. He said that he never saw it before: I bad him then take it with him to peruse : and that if I had another Copy, I would give it him ; but I had none either but that. I shewed him also the Frtptdeamata Aphoristic* de prxflantiortbw quibufdam Natwrt yirtutibuty which he had never seen before. After this, with mutual curtesies offered on both parts (after the manner of the world ) he took his horse, and returned homeward.
Friday, Septembrii, 28. Pragæ. Intending to send the Emperours letter ( here before writcen ) to his Majesty , by my good friend, the Spanish Embassadour, I wrote this letter to fend to the Embassadour in that be half, and as concerning the credit of these Actions. Illujlfiffimo Domino, "Domino "Don Gulielmo de Santto Clemente3sereni{ltmi atque Catholici Hifpaniarum Regis apud facratn Cæsaream As«jestatent) Sec. Legato, Domino fuo obfervandiflimo. Jllustris & Magnifice Heros : Multis hoc probari potest testimeniis 8c exemplis , quod ilia, quæ (preter vtilgarium artium & scientiarum decreta) Nova, & supra vulgariter Studiosorum expectationem, hominibus (licet piis & candidisquidem) Divinitus revelantur mystcria, cum fumma difticultate vel intelliguntur a paucilftmis, velvix sine suspitione admittuntur, aut creduntur a pluri' us : Astqualis , in nostris, (fi rects pieque informatæ rostris adhibeatur judicium) esse potest suspitio ? Nara a Deo Omnipotente, per multos jam annoi, fidcliter, ardenter, 8c cohstanter per preces requisita fapientia : Una (scilicet quæ penes nos quidem) videtur esse radix 8c occalio tanti istius Doni obtinendi. Ast in cœlesti suo Palatio,ante conditum mundum, determinata, & aflignata erga nos Misericordia 8c gratia Omnipotentis Dei, prxcipuum, solidum, immobileque hujus tanti myfterii est censendum fundamentum : In quo mysterio, talis relucet, per potentes fidelesque Angelos Isagogica Informatio, De Arcanis Dei conuliis, tam in mundi creatione Creaturarumque naturis, 8c verousu, quam in mundi præsentis moxque futuri statu : Et preterea, de Knius Catholicæ Ecciesiæ (chariflimæ Jesu Christi spousæ, nostræque piæ matris) sanctitate,dignitate, 8c Authoritate (veluti in qua etiam est Sanctorum Communio, 8c Peccatorum remiflio ) & de multis nondum per nos revelandis Dei Arcanis Magnalibus 8c Determinationibus : Quod tantum abest, ut aliquis (sanæ mentis) Christianus, Actiones Nostras Mysticas, Diabohcas esse fraudes, contendere , knmo nesuspicari quidem conetur aut posfit : ut potius , tale Arcanum Dei propositum , incredibiliter admirari, rationem humanam, in eisdem examinandis , subjugare, 8c Dei erga Electos suos admirandam misericordiam in hlis esse manifestam, humilnme, 8c cum fummo tremore fateri velit r Ego quidem , hactenus, in istis , aliud (fere) nihil, me esse invenio, nisi Calamum scribæ, velociter per me scribentis. Nam visa audiraque (in mea præsentia) fidelissime, de litera interdum ad literam, interdum, verbatim, interdum pluribus simul receptis verbis (ipso eodem temporis momento, quo traduntur) annotare sum solitus. Ast jam in quammulta excrev're Noster talis labor volumina ? Ex quibus omnibns ilium frustum , succeflumque expectamus, qualem præfixit ille,cujusnutui cwicta obediunt.Istas autem ad suam sacrem Cæfaream Majestatem literas meas : Cum vestra magnificentia opportunitatem inveniet primam, si meo nomi ne: humillimeeidem exhibere dignabitur , Turn magno mihi (Divinitus) injuncto , levatus ero onere •. Turn magno, a vestra magnificentia affectus beneficio : Interim vero , Dum fuse sacrae Majestatis Ctfareæ ad istas responsum dabitur, (nimirum si ad 14. vel 16. dies prius expectandum esset) vel, ftatim post acceptum responsum (si tam expedite illud recipere possum, quam quodiecepi ultimo; ad iter me accingere debeo, propter familiam, libros , & aliquam meam luppellectilem, hue (ante hyemis asperitatem) transfer endam. Ubi , cum Ctcfaree Ma jestatis gratioso favore, & sub ipfiusProtectione Imperatoria , voluntatem Omnipotentis Dei implere, pro viribus, 8c suæsaeræ C*f*re<e Majestati inservire (tanquam ejusdcm Pbilofophus & Mathematics) fidelissime, de tempore in tempus, paratus esse potero. Illustri veflr* MagnificentU AddittiJJimUf Jdannes Dee.
I an
J
A true Relation of Dr. Dee bis JBicns mth spirits, &c.
249
I annexed hereunto a Post-script, which followeth : Pojt-fcriptum. MEarum essc partium , & consultum efle duxi vestræ Magnificentiæ paucisfimis verbis significare , quod heri, mane , hora nona, vir cgregius, & fuæ Majestis C<ef*re* fidus Consiliarks D. Doctor Curtzim, me humanisfime invisebat in meo ergastulo , 8c hypocaustato , juxta Bethlehem , libi videre potcrat Bibliothecam prrsentem meam , nullam (fere) aliam esse , præter Sancta Dei Evangelia & Biblia sacra ipsosque nostrorum mysteriorum libros : Ego autetn quodam humili modo (inter cæteras querelas meas) de tam longa interposica mora conquerebar, inter ejusdem ("de meis rebus ) factam relationem , 8c Ctfareum de eisdem recipiendum responsum, Ille vero se simplicisfime Cæfare* Majesti visa auditaque (penes me) retulisse asseruit , nullo suo, de eisdem, adhibito judicio. Verum, Cafari (dixit) quasi impossibilia vel incredibilia fuisse visa. Et de response mihi (in hac parte) dando , sccum , adhuc , suam deliberare velle Majcstatem Ctfaream. Unde ego de literis meis istis , suæ Majesti mittendis , mentionem feci & sutnmatim earundem tenorem, eidem enarravi. Ille easdem statim habere voluit , ipsi Ctfare* Majestati a Meridie mittendas : Ego quidem Cefark me velle ad pauculos dies expectare adventum dixi. Deinde de rebus Mathematicis brevissime inter nos habito sermone , illique (ad pervidendum ) , dato libello quodam Geometrico ( per me & Federicum Commandbtms Vrbinatem ) in lucem olint dato, & mutuis, post, utrinque promisfis ofHciis humanitatis &c benevolentiæ, abiit. 1584.
Saturday, Septemb. 29.
Sept. 28.
Vie SanSi Michaelk.
The foresaid Letter to the Evnperours Majesty, with this Letter to the Ambassadour , and this Post-script : And moreover , (according to the Ambassadour his request) the Copy of the Emperours Letter, all in one uttermore paper closed (Letter like) sealed, and with su perscription to the foresaid Ambassadour ; I sent to his honour on Michaelmas day at din ner time , by Emericus Sontag: Who delivered the fame to the Secretary of the Ambassa dour, and he to the Lord Ambassadour, as he fat at dinner. Vent bene vertat,ad laudem mminkfui. Amen.
September 29. Remember that this day (after- noon) I sent Hugh on foot with my Letters to Cracovia. to Edmond, that my folk should not be out of quiet, or afeard to see Mistresse Kelly , sent for, and no Letters to come from me, &c. I writ to the Lord Laskje of our want of mo ney, &r.
Monday> OUobrk I. a Meridie circa. 3. horam. Pragæ.' Oratione- dominica finita , &c. Valde cito est facta apparitio. E. K. Here be two, one his face is covered , and the other is not : vwi And he, whose face is uncovered feemeth to be Gabriel. GMt b. Sit benedictus Deus Pater, Dcus filius, &(Deus Spiritus Sanctus nunc & Semper; Amen. A. Our chief cause ( at this instant ) why we resort to this fhew-stone, is for to under stand Caccording to the grounds of God his promise ) the state of my wife her grievous dis- J*** ease, and means to cure her, wherein if it please the Lord to be mercifull unto her aud me>*''w?* it shall be the occasion whereby she will all her life time praise the name of God for his mer- ,en * cies, and be of a quietter minde , and not so testy and fretting as she is. ...... Who are you^or from whence come you ^ that yourequire science \ which fcek. to be more Gabriel. vise and expert , then such as are the Children And Votiors of this World i whose judgements are [ii 3] tdjb,
z^o
A truelfe lation os Dr. Dee his Miens with spirits, &c.
rash, and understanding naked : and in whose lips dwelleth no truth. Who (I fay) are you , that you Jhould deserve the majestral benefit of so great and farMified grace ? as to understand the de termination of God, the power of his Angels , or the brightneffe, or obf.urity of mans Soul, and understanding : lou desperate sinners, and partakers with the wicked , how can you seek, bread at your fathers hands : when you seek, to steal into his barnes? Tea , into hie house , and dining TaTfce robbing bles : and more then that; yea ,even into hit privy Chambers : not to fpoyl him of his houjhold stuffit, God of his ho- o/i!;*r Gold, or precious stones , but of the diademe, and Crown of his everlasting Majesty and nonour. """" nour :you are thievesand robbers;and through the Dignity of your spirit you (hall think to exalc your selves,and to live in Majesty with the world. True it is, you may live so : But you live with an Harlot, and shall pojfejfe the reward of Formeators and Adulterers. Iherefore feck not to feed of such food, as the holyi and bltjfed messengers , and Ministers of the roni Atgeli T>ei. Cod of Hsts and glory do taste of : and are cornsorfed ifor they are the spirits of truth and under standing : such as cleave unto their God, and fight against the abominations , and horrible blafpheAmmarum . Mies of the world "and her adherents : which (because you set your f/elves against them) shall keef, fflentor vd and close up the brightnejfe, and obscurity of each Soul from you, thatytur ignorance maybe greater', cbjcinlas and jour darkjtejfe thicker, and that you may return without light : to the Barathrum of ignorance, Supetbia fbt' where pride , self-love, and the Children of vanity have their habitation. lautia vani Ihen (peradventure) willyou fay within four selves -.there be other doors, there be other woods j tat, yea, there be other wayes, let us therefore feek,out them. Vieor ElemcnBut behold, I will jhutvp from you all Elemental Vigor : So that the Fountains of coagulation ulu. fliall be dried when you fe^k, them, and the natural nourishment and food of parts that dwell in one Coagulant. proportion Jhallhide themselves , and be asteep whenyou seek, them; yea, in the lowest I will place d 'breefold door-bar, stronger then a Rockies yearn , which shall stand between your eyes and know ledge , andyou fl)dllmt fee : for peradventure you may fay in your selves. A. Forti lapis Behold, there is a science known ; yea, there is a conjunction of J equal qualities, opening tatpbihjopborum to us the mysteries of comfort in infirmities, that is not so. O you foolijh : for neither here, nor tuttUiihur. there, (hallyou finde tbeLord, if you follow the steps, and defiled wayes that the world teacheth It. you. For I faid ofyou : Lo , I will place you against the world , that Nos mndi Inimd rffe debetny name may be magnified , and the world shall bate yon for my mudutDtum. nos odu prtfe* b ' qttuur poster
Gabriel. Mserietrdia Dei super A.
Here placing.
A. O Lord, be mercifull unto us : Deal, O Lord, with us, as I have put my trust in theei Turn away thy wrath (O God) and visit us in mercy : O God, O Lord , what grievous say ings are these ? Gabriel Trouble f_A] thou not thy heart, but bear the vtyce of me, Gabriel, the man ofGod. J am the true medecine of luch as put their trust in the God of Hosts, and in his son Christ ; which is the Lamb of life, and the comfort of bis father,which give unto those that thirst, the true medecine of comiort and consolation j neither shall God forsake thee , neither /hall thy Soul be der _ • i ceived. But it behoveth these things to be fpokjn, that sin might be correfied, and Hot* caufam tcerbt hcrepatumisisiuit. the name of him that sent us, magnified.
A. In nomine Dei loquitur, qui per omnes Angelos loqui tur : licet enim Uriel dixerit vel alius , tamen Deus semper Rui-.lpbus al- loquitur. hue mserittrdia fapax.
Gabriel, Hear my voice : as I said unto thee , so will I place thee here. And from hence thou (halt have science and understanding,**^ thou (halt be favourable in the eyes of him, that Ifavour not : that my glorie might be exalted in him, and against his childishnesle. let, t will be mercifull to him j yet if he hear me. ' E. L.
Unto thee f_E. K.~] I fay, (O thou that art a worldling) A voycefroman uncertain pla 1 will stir up friend; amongji you , and I will fi 'I % hands with Th«e were some wicited tempter* that thou desirest: But that thou receivest in the one, Twill'plucks J""* EK from hearing qwetbac\, in the other,that when thou wouldest be wife, thou shalt not, y' ^ and when thou wouldest see, thou (halt not. A. E. K. Was very much offended at these sljatp words , &c. and would have left off, &c. Uriel Inobediens es,& castigationedignus. • Sett xi in Gabr for the vertue of the bo/y spirit * ( spoken of) the gift of medecine , and healing f«i ' ' (which you call Pbyfiek.) Alatfyon know not. Infa
A tritfl&elatwn os Dr, Dee his Æions with spirits, <Scc.
zfi
Infant Cunt omnes , & fatui: for, Physick is in very deed, .. . .. the true , and perfect science of the natural combination, »f»»^7 •and. proportion of known parts, answering in graduation ^prriw* prrfui „of«r„m dtbm mtdo real , to one principal and defined ; is therefore above the rtfrfmkmhm in paiuatione reals *i unum capacity offucb as are worldlings,and do hunt after money more frincipalt, fy definitum ejfe, then the truth of Gods spirit. Uriel as a wit-' neffestanding by.
But lo, light standeth by me, and my words are medicine : find whatsoever I speaks, light learethwitneffe of me : Iberefore are my words true.
Uave patience awhile. A. He disappeared. A. We examined the definition of Physick to be a very apt answering, both to the Anato mical natures of man, or any patient, and also of the Herb, or simple, that is medici nal , &c. A. He came again and proceeded. Gab Which confifleth of two parts,the knowledge of catleflial radiation (the cause «w-R .. . lining) and of Elemental vigor, the stay, and cause of [2] proportion. lestis^'^orlleThe first, and cdestialis threesoil, that is to fay, from God, from the Angels , from mans*"11*1*? Soul. the second ( that is to fay Elemental ) is the knowledge of the fiar f_i] coagulating } of the [z] fabnla of the parts nourished, of the [3] conjunction oflike qualities* ' ( Here is the true Art of Physics ) This second is threefold. After a while I come again. A. He is come again* and proceeded. Gab Go to. A. Iri the name of Jesus. Gab; Then you are diseased, you are fic\,: you must have a Phyfitian : why then,yow Phyfitian must be such as hath this Science, to judge your disease, <• Whether ( for fin ) it come fr>m God : andso by prayer to be cured : Deus 1. Or from the Angels, as the Ministers of Gods Justice s generally ) for desert or for reproof : AaitU'tt. Or from thefoulof man, as from the chief life of the body , whose infection radically, and bj the Anma b ■minis, influence of proportions immediate, ( hidden from man, but kjtown unto us, J it called ( with us Mazah : withyou, Impietas. impiet'ts. These are the first three , and Magicall Causes : The other three are Elemen- Tres magics, tall. 1. Either by the star^that it cause of coagulation arid imbibing of mans sperm in the femine Stella, r. Hood, without the which it could not. 2. The other ( that is the second ) through infeQion of meates which are divers , wherewith the Cibus. ». thing is, £ and ~] continuetb, which in their hjnds are many. 3. The last, by conjunction or mixture : which is the secret property that draweth infeUion from Mxth. 3, man to man. These ifyouk}tow( for he is no Phyfitian ifhekjtow them not ) how they are and live, and are • joyned together in their proportions, and ilfo when they exceed, or are diminished, in that they fnra3'a m?~ are you Jhall be able to bring them to their proper bring wherein they are ratified and*^""''*'0' rejoyce. f_ A. He was away a quarter of an hour. ~] Gab , Lo, these are feeds and foundations : and here I have ( according to my property) touched the least of my firings for you. ' If now you intend to excell the Phyfitians of the Earth, and to help those that are diseased, Meiicinavera, sincerely, truly, and through the power and mercy of God ; Then mufi you attend upon me, and my expositions, for forty dayes, Wherein I will open unto 4°- D*y«. you, many and mhjtown secrets ; and will comfort you withibtt one herb or branch of my Garden, sriie Gib'itli to the intentyou may perceive I am true Gabriel. verut Guciel. But as in you that are- hearers, due obedience ought to be, so must I kfcp the Authority and AbSinrentes $ gravity of a Schoolmaster, suffering none to hear my Doftrine, but such as are abstinent and clean- pur^au a pt(fed from their sins. cor*. Consider tbereftre» what the mercies of God are, the fruit and value of thit VoUirine., and the naked*
■
z*$z
oji true %elation of !>„ Dee his Æionsmth spirits, dec.
AesptnfitM v<h nakjdntjfe and necessity os the world that requiretb it, and then answer me. Anxilhm & cmsUth Dei. ftriculojus.
F°r your answer is a vow unto the Lord, of whose help and comfort I bear witnesse. j}„t m touching thy wife, her disease is in the first Elemental, and very dangerous, and threatneth her child, yea and her self death, A. Lord, therefore I resort unto thee, who art the Cur er ofall dieases. Gab But to morrow ( if thou resort here,) I will tell thee, what it is, and will define of it. Lord, I trust, it shall be cured : What is unpossibleunto our God ? Gab. I cease,, a. Incessant praise and honour, be unto the Almighty, most bountiful, and wise God, th« Lord of Hosts, our God and King, Amen. Remember I sent letters to Cracow by the Messager of frage;
Tuesday, OUobrU 2. Mane bora p. t Pragæ. A. Orationibus finitis, ad Denm, &c. Deus in adjutorium nostrum intende, &c. E. K. Here they be. A. GcatiaDei, patris, 8c filii,& Spiritus Sancti, sit super nosnunc & semper 8c in saecula saeculorum. Amen. A. They paused, before they spake, very long. A. Perhaps they expect our answer, as concerning our cleansing and abstaining from sins: Herein I crave at Gods hands his grace and mercy, and intend and desire both to be purged, and also to abstain not onely 40 day es, but all my life, to the best ofmy abili ty, &c. Gab Puris habemus omnia , Immundit nihil. A. I beseech you for God his fake, &per viscera misericordia Altisfimi, that you would de clare uuto us a certain remedy of my wife her disease, &c. Gabr When thy wife was a milkje substance, growing by the perfection of the place, and G Viniu. influence radical, (which onely, is the gift of the Sun) then, was not the Matrix, or bag of Nature ( wherein she encreased ) perfect, or ofsufficient retention : By reason qf a feaver going Ftbrl Ubtrabat before the conception : So that, the Angelical administration, generally eentainingytbe vessel of life, Mattr uxorii fgr the proportion of the world, * entred by force of their Order immediately,before tbefa]inward wm." For'so, parts, were established in their nutriment and proportion. the soul is sent Which » the cause, that the second * vessel, and lowest of nature ( for, your terms I must use ) "a *°/\c * us' thin* an& V'dst>orti Mat it it nA able to \eep in, or retain, the smile and quidditie ofher own n^ife. substantial being and seed. •Forsttn, vas* Wherefore,when the rest of her digestions {according to her age and natural strength ) fulfil stmtnana. x^(Jr offices, by degree to be received into that receptacle; then, doth the force of nature quail : and by the fubtilty of the principle, or matter ejected, ( which feekjth ■ to tales up on every center a dwelling place,*) the guts and passages, arc offended and scalded with an intemperate beat: the most subtile and sharpest part, being of a most penetrating vertue : (and therefore seeking She 7 passage ) mixeth her {t\fwith the excrements, where resting, (he turneth unto her first form, which , S is blood ; Whose Quintessence workjth, in her own property and beginning, andforcethtbe si] ex-. crement stercoral many times to become bloody, the other part being more heavy, notwithstanding unapt to descend, (Quja natura quærit omne siium ) becoptetb corrupted ; and so by vertue of Excrement* nature, is cast out as an [2] excrement, beingblood and matter. But I tell thee, that so long as Nature was in the lowest degree, and the sperm hjpt more near together, by reason of the spiritual heat in youth, it was not faulty in her : ThT'breathine ^ut *fr fixt"ntb year, when they were more heavy and sought issue and descension, then began ot vapouring Nature to feel the effeS, in the places, and vessel, which is the ground of her retention, the chief basis heat. and mother of her dwelling. Behold now, being fætive, and the force of heat drawn to the nutriment of the Creature ; More" ^MsetT^' ,ver other ?art Attivc compelled into a nearer place, by the impediment of imagination, bringImagination, eth great danger now, by reason that Nature it become very'weakj, and notable to makj excremental expulsion. But
<$A
"Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions mth fpirits,dzc
25 3
But doft tho'i thinks that there is a remedy to this disease ? A. Yea verily, through the wisdom and mercies of the Highest. Gabr I have taught the disease ; / will go and see if there be a remedy. A. The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, be merciful to my wife and me, and fend her remedy and cure of her grief. E. K. Here he is. Gab Come again after Diner. A. We had been sent for to diner, twice or thrice before. So we went. A. Misericordiæ Dei lint super nos. Amen. After Diner, circa horam I. A. We resorted to the Mystery: and shortly, they appeared both. E. K. Here they be both. A. Gab Take pure wheat, a pinte : one Pheasant-Cock,, alive, an eleven ounces of Masculine Amber ( which is the white Amber ) an ounce and a quarter of Turpentine. The physical A. Of washed Turpentine > remedy. Gab Turpentine that is washed loseth hk vertue. Break, the Cock.in pieces with a peftel, ( bit feathers plucks of ) pound the Amber small. Put all this into a gallon of red wine. . May we take the red wine of this Country ? Gab I. Distill them, with a fire of the second heat. \ A. I beseech you, how long (hall they stand in steep ? Gab As thou wilt. ] Still it again the second time, ( thefeces being cajl away ) And adde something more to the fire, so that it be a quarter toward the third. Let her fast forty hours from meat : And let her divide the Medicine into three parts. Ihe firii part, let her drinks ( being milk^warm ) by little and little. The second part, let her make a sawee of, for five or fix meales. The lali part, let her use in Alscondit'u : And she shall have health. A. I beseech you, in how many dayes compass wo jld you have this to be done? Gab It is no question: the necessity of the thing teacbetb. A. As concerning the Infant, what state is it in ? Gab.. .... Shut thy mouth • Seek.not. A. I am contented. A. As concerning a Pheasant-Cock, I know not how or where to get it. Gab All the creatures of the world, else, help not. I have taught, take thou care. A. The thanks, honour, and praise, be to the Highest, and I thank you for your charity and good will, toimpart these things unto me. Gab Tou shall have no more, at me, until you be repentant, and reconciled ; and are penitentia made apt for my School. K-mttlMu. E.
K. You might give this Table vertue to cure her, or. cure her
with some one thing, or simple, if you be good Angels. Gab Vnto Us, the vertne 0f Cods Creatures are known : which we may open unto you : and - „ Hthe power of giving vertue is in God'. Therefne cease thy malicious tongue. Wum "'n^V 1 have no more. agiinst God E. K. They are gone. h;s goodAnA. Deo Omnipotenti, Optimo & Maximo sit omnis laus honor 8c gloria : nunc & semper. Amen. Thursday, OUobris 4. Mane, hora io. \ circiter. t Pragæ. Orationibus variis ad Deum, 8c pro pane quotidiano jam in tenipore necessitatis, finitis, &c. apparitio facta est. E. K. Here is he, that is covered with the Scarf. Uriel. Hear, 0 thou, [ A ] that sayelt, ( if I have put my . trujiin thee) hear me,lf that thou badjt taried at bome,and wan- toGV ' * P 1 ted my admonishment, thy children had been scattered,thy wife had M<seriwdias Dm/ni in ater. ended her dayes with srrow : and lo, the birds of the air had numcantabo, qui me sub «Ik suitilrested on thy c-arkase* If thou wait held by the hand, and attended '*/"<"» le<V4vit,fcrvat,frfe>vdbir. on* by heavenly Pilots, when the Seas would have swallowed thee, and Satan had power over thee ; If poison had prevailed, wherewith tbymeat was often times saweed. If the continual rage of Satan and the world had overthrown thee. Then had not I been thy God, neither had done well unto thee. But out of all these I have led theey as a father doth bis child
z54
true ^Relation of Dr„ Dee his ABions withspirits, &c. child from danger, And front manj more scourges and adversities unknown to thee, but ready to afflict thee. Hitherto, thou fajeji unto me, If : What haft thou done for me , or added unto my name ? What hast thoW lost that I have not given thee ? or what canst thou have, that I pluck,back,f Hear my voice. He that loveth the world* lovetb not me ; for what 1 do I do : and -what I am, I am : And 1 made nothhtgwitbout a cause. Thou hali not yet begged for nly name, neither hast been imprisoned for my sake ; But 1 have turned the prison from thee, and have opened un to thee my my sterie*. I fay unto thee, I am the beginning, and an undefiled Spitit, and there it vo r'c^es *bat is without me. If IJhould not sdffcr thee to be proved, Then were thou not for me } For, those that are mine, taste tribulation : But when Satan hathfpent bit whip j If thou be found faithful, I will place my covenant with thee and thy children, And J will be revealed unto them, unto the end of the world. Silver and Cold I give not ; But my blessing,_ is above the fuhftance of t,3e Farth. Dayes there be, that thou must^ drink of gall,and a time cometh, when thou shalt drink wine. In the. mean season, those that give unto thee, I will multiply all they have with blessing a thousand fold ; for those that give unto thee, I will give unto them c And those that pluck, b*cl{ from thee, I will also plucks back, from them* Those that are of me,have no fpot\ for I am all beauty.
If.
rribstio S«i:is whins are long jn spending. teind'vhwtt luvim. '
E. K. But will you give us meat, drink, and cloathing ? Fauiu, ad Cor. Epist. i. tap. i j. % ibereshall come a time/lf you dwell together ahd love me) ?r/\V' *Z!% ™b" that »ntne twfnk of a" eye, you /hall breath your last, and live duo :Nm omnes qmdem obdarmiemus : . T ..... L *>'•' /• ... ' • ,,. ' " fed cw.es muubimur : mum mo & «SamwillhcKunder my feet all the proud Nations of the jtliuonli,8cc. Earth:: for my day is at hand. But I am a jealous God : Be The Commission, and manner of therefore faithful. If Ifend thee forth, and they hear thee not : prophesying against the incredulous. or meafure thee, as a shadow,at noon dayes, Go unto the mountains and take up stones and breal^them in pieces with a mighty pestel, cast them against tbew'mdes, and into the four parts of the Earth. And fay, Ihut and thus be it unto them : 'thus and thus let Confirmation the Lord work for me : and thy prophefie shall be true, and it shall come to pajse that thou saytst* °hesC Pr° So Unwise if they hear thee, do unto them, that my blesing may also be known. Themannerof Lord, what shall I do, if they hear me ? blessing ProUriel Do unto them the signs or good ; as it jhall come into thy mind. pheti"L I come again. E. K. He is gone. •O Kelfywfy,
A. I thank thee O God, for this great comfort ; my heart is greatly refreshed therewith : Thou art my God. A. We read over the premisses. E. K. He is here again. EK Intending Why dost tA«K sE.K.] feek.to flee fromme^ aud secretly pattest into thy beart,8cc. to depart, and a. He spake divers things to E. K. which chiefly concerned himself : and he would not 1 not Knowing. qtter them as now : But be told me, That he was determined to have fold his cloths, and with as muchipeed as he could, with his wife, to have gone to Hamburgh, and so to England, &c. If his wife would not go, that he would. Uriel. ...... Hear me,There is not any one,morestrong,mrericb,or more friendly, thanl, 8cc. A. He spake much again to E . K. of himself, which he expressed not. E.
K. It is true, I will follow God^
but I doubt that yon are not
of God. My wife not to Uriel J willshew you the water : do what you list. I fay unto thee [ A ] Takf not tbj go now to Cra- Vtfe Jane with thee, least thou have a new sorrow. tow' Three ofyou shall go, The fourth,' [ T. K. ] (which i {_ E. K. ] bis brother ) Jhall be afer* vant to his house. Vriel our I can well keep it. House keeper. %ut wfon thou comest into Poland, be not known. Lead out Lasky by the band, and bring him A: hither, and prophefie against his enemies, that 1 may break them in pieces : and may be mindhifTnemiel « ful of my Covenant, in the former He hath mticb need of Counsel. practice was Jam with you. wghe £ £ pje js disappeared. A. Deo nostro, Domino nostro & Sanctificatori nostro Onuiipotenti,aeterno,& misericordi fit omnis laus, gratiarum actio, honor & gloria nunc & semper. Amen. Friday,
A truC^elation os Dr, Dee bis jBions with spirits, dec.
Fryday, OSobrit 5. At.afcernoon came one of Doctour Curtz his servants from his Master to tell me,that his Ma ster would come to me to morrow in the morning about seven, eight, or nine of the Qoek,as I would,»^c.
Saturday, OSebris 6. Mane. * Before seven of the Clock I thought good rather my self to go to Doctour Curtz, then to suffer him to come to me so far, and that for divers causes : So I went tofaim,and came be fore he was ready. At his being ready he came forth , but nothing with so chearfull a coun tenance to welcome me as he did at the first : I conjectured that he suspected that I would take, his words in evil part , which he had to fay to me from the Emperour, which (after I had somewhat spoken of the book that I lent him, and some other, that had written some what of such matter of division of superficies , and he had told me that this my book was the most excellent in that Arguments and so made a pause , he began in this sort in two parts to divide his speech j and said that C*sare* su* Majeftu Quantum ad sua peccata (per me reprebettsa) folet Confesfionarium adbibere tewsore & loco opporfunit rn*que diffidere ilium de Misericordia divina ; Quantum autem ad me attinebax , par at am ejfe suam Cxsaream Majejiatem mibt gratificari & benefacert in qnacumque re qut Him subjiceret Authorit at 1 : 1 hereupon answer ed, and said : Volet verb* me* in alto fensu intelleQa vel concept* fnisse * su* Cæsarca M*]eftate quam intelligi vel (oncipi debebant. Kon enim me ej us fieri Confesfionarium cupiebam , fed peccata ejus ex exit reprebenfa fnisse » hoc illi fignificare jubebar , ut feei : unde ille consolations plus baurire poterat , quant ex confilit alicujut fui amici vel C nfefp»narii f»i , peccata ejus redarguentk, Vomini enim Vei eximium declarabat favoremfict. ^antum vero ad illam quant mi' bi offerebat fua Majeftas Cæsarea gratiam j humillime ac^eptabam. Nunc verb quod defiderem titulo Pbiloftpbi & Matbematici Cæsarei infigniri c*ufa eft multiplex; turn refpeUu secret i mei fervitii erg* Cæsarem ,fub eo pr*textu ctlandi quam majoris authorit atn & fuvork apud Czsarianos & Anglos meos, ne vel illi* bic nugat agere viiear, & nullius effe *[limationis , vel iftis etiani vidtrer aptus , contra quern suam invidiam & maledkeniifftmam , ut incepere , exercerent linguam impune, &c. Orabam igitur D. Curtzium ut Caesaream suam Majeftam admoneret de indebita interpretation illorum verborum quibus vitia ejus redarguebantur, &c. Then he spake of the se cond Letters to the Emperour , the effect whereof he had heard at my hands , and had sent on Michaelmas even to the Emperours Majesty, a note and advise of them, as he now said. . And did wifli that they had been delivered before the Emperour had resolved on the for mer answer : Those Letters (said I) are in the Ambassadouis of Spain's hands ; and if he will not deliver them to day ,1 .will fetch them for you : Jf yoi do(said he)I will deliver them straight way, for at eighth of the Clock you shall have me in the Kitter stove , or hear of me there* Then (said I) I will straight way go to the Ambassadour. 1 went unto the Ambassadour of Spain, and reported all that had passed between me and D. Curtz. He said, that by reason ot his divers affairs he had not good opportunity, never since the receipt of my Letters to go to the Emperours Majesty : B it that this day he deter mined to deliver my Letters with his own hand unto his Viajesty :so with thanks given to his honour I departed : I went to the Ritter stove (or C hamber of presence) where I found none of the Guard, but very many sitting without. In the stove were three, or four, of which one went straight way into the privy Chamber , and by and by D. Curtz came out from the Emperour unto me >I asked him if he had told the Emperour of my grief conceived of his misunderstanding my Words : he said, I, and that the Emperour took it not in evil part , and so of divers other things we had talk walking up and down together about a quarter of an hour : Among other things I told him that the Lord Ambassadour would deliver my Letters himself to the Emperours Majesty, so I departed, and he returned back to the Emperour into the privy Chamber.
Sunday, OBobris 7. Mane bora 7. I sent to the Lord Ambassadour his house , and there I learned that the Ambassadour had yesterday delivered my Letter to his Majesty : And that answer was to be expected by D. Curtsy After Dinner I went to Doctor Curtz home to his lodging , and he had nothing as yet to fay of the Letter delivered by the Lord Ambassadour : But we fell to other talk, and I told him plainly, that I had not hitherto lived obscurely , neither without care of my good fame and name, maintaining, and increasing; therefore it here for my sincere dealing J should seem to be despised, or not regarded, or to be but a trifler , my thought I should have great inju ry : And sure I was that the Emperours Majesty was much ruled by him, and as he did frame his judgement, so did his Majesty very oft resolve in such matters as mine ; wherefore if I were
255
A true^elationof Dr. Dtthis Jttionsmtbjpirits^c, were not used in my causes as was reasonable, and for the Emperours honour it sliould not be laid to any other mans charge but to his, &c. He promised that he would deliver all in the best words he could, in friendly sorter. After this he (hewed divers his labours and inven tions, Mathematical, and chiefly Arithmetical Table! , both for his invention by squares to have the minute and second of observations Astronomical, and so for the mending of Nomius bis invention of the Quadrant dividing in 90. 91. 92. 9$.&c. I then opened to him my secret of my glasse, for battering in a dark night,<£-r. He said that conclusion Would be very accepta ble to his Majesty , I told him that the glasse was at Cracoviai and his Majesty sliould fee it by Gods leave. . After this I told him that I would full fain have a Pafport, or safe conduct to passe quietly aud safely in any of the Emperours Dominions. He thought his' Majesty would willingly grant that, and willed me to write three , or four lines as I would have it, and he informed me thus: Cafaream suam Majestatem humillime orat Joannes Dee Anglut, sere*ifpm* su* MajeflatitDevotistmm servitor ,«t pro s*a majort in Itiner'ibws per amplijjimum-.suæ Cæfarex Majejiatit Imps rium conficimis stcuritate, literal sahi passm fibi concedere dignaretur. Joannas Dee; At my coming home, I bethought me that I would gladly , the said Pafport , safe Conduct, or Letters of passage, raofe ample and beneficial ; as for my wife, children, family , servants, and goods whatsoever , and for one whole year to dare from the date of these presents thus.
Wednesday, On Monday morning 8. Octobris. Sacram suam Csesaream Maj estatem humillime orat3sereniJJima suæ Maystatit VevotiJJtmuf ser vitor Joannes Dee Anglmy ut eidem Joanni pro seipso , wore suajiberi* suit , familia sua,servitoribut, Ancillit suit & suppelleQili suit qu'acunque sua sacra Cxsarea Ma)ejiat savorabiles & gratiofas suat literal salvi quieti & liberi tranfitus per omnes & quascumque amplijjimi Majejtatit suit Cz sareæ Imperii partet viasque , & pro integri ami (jroximh post datam prasentium sequentitj ternpore quocumque, clementer concedere dignaretur. Anno 15 S4.
00.2.
Joannes Dee.
Monday, Ofiobrii 2. I went to Mr. Doctor Curtz, with these last Letters fair written » and I found him to be ac the Hoff rate Camer in Counsel ; and so awaiting till they rose (half an hour after 8. of the Clock) he came out with my Letters in his hand,which I left yesternight with him. I fliewed him these last written : And he said they, use to limit no time ,but to make them indefinite. So he took the last, and I had the former Letters back again . He went with them into the pri vy Chamber, he said, I should not need to send for the Letters, but he would fend them home by his man, and I went from him toward the Ambassadour Den Gulielmo de SanQo Clement et whom I found coming with the Ambassadour of Spain (who came three,or sour dayes before, to give the golden Fleese to the Emperours and the Marshall of the Court to go to theEmperour presently to have audience : And as I stood in the Court of the Ambassadours lodging, and they three on hors-back coming, the Ambassadour my friend did put off his Cap, so did the new Ambassadour and Marshal twice very courteoufly to me, I saw it was no time to of fer speech to the Ambassadour ; now of my giving thanks, taking leave,and requiring his plea sure toward the Lox6.Latkje '• so following them to the Court,I passed forward home toward my Lodging.
Mysterio
Mysteriorum
PragensiuM
Aftnot
lterum
I f 8 y.
veni
Vragam
Anno,
-{-NOTE.
fanaani
Confirmatio,
I 4.
ultimo
Decemirk
1 j* 8 j.
eA„no
1584.
NNO, 1584, Dtcmbrii to , fS/j/tf Grcgoriano} we did set forth , I, Master JT«Zrjr~, Rowland my Infant, with his Nurse, and j-thn Crekar , fin a Coach with Horle , which 1 had bought of Master Frix.tr) from ctMervi* toward Frtgt. F R A G I. Vtctmhru$o. We came to Prsgt in tkc afternoon. December 51. I wrote to Don Gulielmo dt Sm»0o Clement, the Spanish Am bassador, as followeth; ILlustrissime & magnifice Hcros , Licet mea nondum privata curaverim negocia j proquibus ordinances, multos interim dum hinc abfuerim, & labor es pert ulcrim ,8c fumptus scccriin : Tamcn nolui literas ad vestram magnificentiam , iNobilissimo illo Domino PdUtwoSyndicnfi missas in multas horas a reditu mco retinerc penes me : Ne aliqua ex parte,ofHcio Viderer decsse meo,tam erga vestram magnificentiam; quam iplum Dominurn Ptlatinun*. Quantum vero ad Mysteriorum incredibilium piogressiim, habeo & qux dicam, & funs qua; audiammulta ad veiitatiscausam(invitissimis cjusdcm adversariis quibuscunquc)elucidandum.De quibus quando opportunum ertt, paratissimuscro, cumaudirc, tumaudiri: eo quidem modo , quo sinecritati & fidclitati rncac erga Cxftream fuam Majestatem erit convenientiflimum. Interim ali quot dicrum inter vallum liberum requiro , uttam ædcsmihi meisque conducam (si fieri poslit) accommodas, quam ut alia, ad rem familiarcm spectantia disponam, Dcus Optim. Max. Magnificentiam vestram ornare beareque dignetur. Vragœ ultima Decembru IJ84. lllustriffimæ Magnificcntiæ Vestrar Obsequentiffimus, A a
Joannes Dee.
(tJnm
1585,
V RAGÆ.
F KID Al, JAnuary 4. / hired the House in the Sa\v street , of the two Sisters: But Mr. Christo pher Christian , who hod long time keen Chancelor , (0Register ofold Pragar , did make the Covenant or Bargun with me : he had Ann c the one Sister, to Wife , and the other iister named Dorothc , had to her husband. This Dorothea dwelt in the House, and was to remove to an other House of her own hard by : and to deli ver unto me aud mine the whole House, with aB the appurtenances ofrtomes and easement/, and I to pfjfor the year 70 Dttiers : and that quarterly, {every 3 Monethi expired) to pay the quarters rent thereof. J A nuary 6. I wrote to D. Jacob Curtius : One of the Emperours Frivy Counfayie, of whom the former Records of Pragc visions do make abundant mention : And a letter of his written to me the %th. day ofO ftober Anno 1 5 84 , is beginning of the Book next written before this. The Copy of the Utter which I wrote now, is this.
Uujiri & tgMagnificoviro D°JacoboCurtio sacra Cefereæ £h£a)$a\is ab arcanisConfiliis, Domino meoflmmum colendo. ILlustris & magnifies vir- Majorine eaudio affici debeam ex bona vestra valetudine, & salvo mco ad Pragam reditu : an ex contumeliis hie interim dum abfuerim, contra me confictisj & variis ejaculatisreprehenfionibus & quasi nimis, dolore torqueii , peneincertum videripoilit. Ego quod statui, hactenus feci: suppellectilem scilicet ex Cracovia meam cum tota ramilia mea , hue jam adduci curavi;cum magnis quidem laboribus meisj & sumptibus haud modicis. Ædes (ex quo jam veni) rales quales , etiam cum aliqua difficultate , conduxi. Et hac presenti septimana, omnia hie nostra ad easdem citiisime transferri,rcmqucfamiliarem, $c Ceconomicam , quodam craflo modo disponi , negociorum meorum requirit ratio. Interim vestram magnificentiam enixe oratam habere velim , ne ullo modo ægre ferat, quodeandem nondum inviserim, officioque meo , in hac pane, accurate satisfecerimspero,quodunamecumsentire velitis, jure mcrito in proverbium hoc abiisse dictum. Satis cito, modo satis ben\. Non solum liteiae ad me vestræ, in abitu mco,mihi magno interim suere solatio o: Sed & absente me j saepetestificacabona vestra de me concepta opinio magno me deKnivi't gaudiorde contumeliis igitur, & liceris vestris, & veram de me opinione, five judiciojcum opportunum fuero nactus ocyum (predictis negoeiis meis consectis) vestra? magnificentiae adero,uc aliquid dicam:& paratissimus futurus, ut om nia qua? potcroiaciam> quo vobis & posteritaticonstet , fideliter & sincere Cprout statueram; ad saeræ suae Cesare* Majettatis, aegregia servitia, animnm me appheasse mcum. Prage fannarii
6.
Anno
1585.
<$>A xffie relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions, withspirits, & c 5 s «
-4- 'Prag* tAnno ij8y. January 12. Saturday Afternoon I removed clean from Doctor Hagekj, his Mouse by Bcdlem, and came with all my Houshokl to the House which I had hired of the two Sisters(marricd)not far from the Market place in old Tragt.
January \ 4. ?r*g* irfEtio prima,pejl reditum. t_Monday Circa 9 horam a media nocte : Prccibus ad Deum de more fiifis , & invocato lumin.fi auxilioque Dei, ad ejiisdem veritatem intelligendam, & cum virtutc ttactandam,&c. E. K. Here is A one with a Vail afore his face, asic were, a Hair Cloth of Asli- A colour: I know him not yet: I sec a Garden full of fruit, of divers sorts. In the LbVANA^L midst of it is a place higher then the rest. On that place standeth a round House.it hath four corners, [within] and 4 Windows: andevery Window is round , and hath 4 round partitions, round also . It hath 4 Doorcs , and at the East Door is one step , at the South 2 steps, and at the North 3 , and at the West Door, 4 steps: The first Door is white, like Chrystal, transparent: ThcSouth Door is red of an high colour, transparent. The North Door is bright black, not co be thorough seen, as the rest, The West is green, like an Emerauld Stone : bo is the South Door like a Ruby. The Doorcs be all plain. The House within (as it may be judged by the transparent Doorcs) feemeth to be white, and empty. E. K. He that hath his face covered , openeth the East Door- and all the House feemeth to be on fire, like a furnace. The fire within doth weve , and move about the House, and by the roofe. Now he openeth the West Door, and there appeareth } as if all the House were a fountain full of water. And there run divers streames , inthc lame one water , whereof, one doth go and come , as if it ebbed and flowed $ which stream doth go about all the rest , by the sides of the House, that is, as if it were the Ocean sea compassing ere World. The next stream, within.that, moveth fromthe 4 sides ward, and m«.kc(in manner) 4 Triangles, or rather Cones, of water, whose vertices rest cut off (as it were) by the middle stream of water which occupieth the middle or Center of the House, and is in circular form invironed. Another manner of stream there is, which commeth from the 4 corners of an in nermost square: and so run dumetralt tlr ox contract ftorie wise, toward that circular middle stream. The middle stream feemeth to issucout at the very Center of the place, and to mount up, and making an arch of his course) dothfeem co fall circuUrith in one, circumference. E. K. The fire aiso had diversity in it. ^ I would youhad noted the diversity of the fires also. ♦,.„♦ Those that learn truly, learn by parts. E. K. The colour of the water in the Center, is most pure white. The waters of that Saint Andrews Crosle , arc like a water somewhat Saffronisti co loured. The waters of the Triangles, are somewhat like a watrifh blew, which ap peareth most, in the top of the arches of their flowing : For all spring otherwise* The uttermost water, is of Quick-silver ihew, as if it were somewhat mortified. A Inthc figure following, you may gather a better and morecasic understanding ofthis Descrip tion of the water streams. ,
"ekm. s^stl x'hSfcuT' round without »n<* squ»tc WItlun'
, fire. Water,
Here Is ± blank,or void space in the Original Copie : bueno fi gure.
356
<$A true Relation of Dr. Dec his ASions> withspirits>&c.
E. K Nowheopcncth the Fire Door againc: And the fire appeareth in a square place 4 And there appearc 4 fires fiUin g the whole place, leaving nothing vaccuum. One of these fires secraeth to rise from theCenterof the place 5 andto go in lovr arches to thc4 corners or the House. The House scemeth to have 1 4 foot long in every side. The arches of these fires seem to come from a trunk of fire , which riseth from about trr Center : and scemeth to be 44oot over in the Diameter. This Trunk scemeth to be high threl^artcrs of the height of the place ; The place scemeth to be as high as it is broad.: ^ On the top or this fiery trunk,seemcth the fire to be in form ofa fiery Globe,having 6 foot, his Diameter, which fire reverberateth and rolieth in it self. From the sides of the Trunk ( between the said Globe and foresaid Arches,) goeth up fTre Triangu larly, filling all $ saving that which icmaincth fil led, by the flames of fire , which ariseth from the Here is t Globe to the 4 corners ot the Houlc, filling all the r}Z*hnr Z P^cc above the Globe : as by the figure annexed, Original Copie: but ho im" gwc.
j a™
more plainly may appear, Em jc. mte The colour of the fire of the 4 arches , is very red $ The rest arc very pure, Aerial, candent, &c. The Motion ofthe trunk fire is swiftest. The Original Center of ail these fires, scemeth to be very little. E. K. Now heopeneth the red Door, The House scemeth darkish , of colour of the smoak of a Wax Candle being put out. By it self, it it not, t»t by the Sunm, it it eltttr, E. K. It hath 4 motions in it also: every one moving more swiftly then the other: All from the middle of the House. Thtee of them move arch-wise to the fides. The first and second arise to half the height of the place. The third occupieth the other half. The fourth goeth upright to the rop of the House. The second his space (that he striketh against on the Wall) is double to the space o f the Wall, against which the first fouteth.
Here u a blank, or void space in the Original Copie : bat no fi gure.
4 Eaitb.
E. K. Now he openeth the black bright Door $ And the House there scemeth full ofblack dust, like Gun-powder colour, or somewhat of Lcadisli colour. E. K. Now he scemeth to goe down, faire and softly from the House, down the little Hill , and from thence goeth by a water side, to a Rockifh Mountain. E. K Hespeakcth. Ascend. 1 *m now readystr you : Bring out jour (JWmockj., Spades-, and Shovels. Enig £ veri eri. E. k. Now come out of that Rock,scven lean men,with Spades, and Shovlls, and Mattocks, &c. ...,» Follow m. M. JT. Now they be come up to the foresaid Hill.
vAtf** ^daiOn ofDr. Dee/w A&ons, withfairitr, &c.
557
,,♦♦»» fome'on, D'i rtf Joufindet E, K. Every one starndeth difHnctlytMie from another, and they dig on theforclaid HUI, wfaiebbefarc feemod covered with Earth and Grassc : But now kappeareth to be a Rock, aad they dig that the Fire flieth out again of their stroakcs, and some have broken their Mattocks, sometheir Spades, all except two, one with a Shovel, an other with a Pickax, The Workmen. O Lord we labour in vain. So jots Art sure to do, unlejse you hive better Tooles. The Workmen. A las we labour in vain. One oftJjem. 11ms is long of yon. I bad jo* provide Instruments to labour with, but you asked not me, wherein youshould la* bvur. Therefore have you digged away that which you saw , and have repulse wiih that you k\jctw mt. A dark man thou art, and hidden from men, and lo arc thy doings. One of ,(,enj E. K. They stood gazing one on another. said to the Have you mt better Instruments ? Goprovide your selves, and return ™n c°vf re<* E. K. They runne a great pace to theforesaid Rocky Cave from whence they came cLh rfAsti out first. Now they comt againc with great Beetles of Iron , and Wedges. They colour, knock their Wedges (as we use in Wood; and so break off great Slakes of Stone , like Slate, and throw it down the Hill. One ofthem. What a thinjj is this, that this Wec'g is broken? ts4n $:her We are in wotse case then ever we were. E. K. Their Wedges arc broken, the most part, and the Fire flieth out of the Stone it) grear abundance. The nature of this Stone is not to cleave : Therefore if you have no other Instruments you must cease. £. K. They arc in great disquictnefs among themselves. .4.... Those that go a Journey , provide them Cloathet against all weathers: He that is worthy ofthe Name of a Conqueror, carrieth with him all Engines : IVhert the Bridges be broksn down , he stajeth not , because he is prepared t Behold,he hath visualsfor time to come , and his Study is at well the event, as is tht mtan. So should true Labourers do : considering what they work-in . For the Earth is m Monster with many faces : and the receptacle of all variety. Go home, stank not idle. Provide by Artsfor the hardnefsc of Naturtyfor the one Sister weefetb without the othert E. K. They go away speedily. They have their Tooles to harden, and their Steeles to temper* It willbe more then au hour space before they return. Therefore may youspend the time inyour necessity, and use the time of day at you are acquainted or winted. I also must ovcr-Jee them , or else their labour will he without fruit. E. K. Now he is gone. A. Gloria Pat i, &F. &SS. sicuterat,&c. Amen.
^Monday, The samaday, aster dinner we returned to our former purpose for God his Service, to his Ho* nour and Glory. E, K. He is here. Now the Labourers be comming out* They have Wedge* made long and (harp : and Pickaxes with three pikes very short. They say. Our trust is, that these tools will serve. E. K. They fall to work. They make like square holes, and put in their wedges, and break up the rock or blackish stone (like yron- mine, or Magnes stone; in roundish lumps as big as a two-peny loaf, about two or ttirce inches thick. They pick or dig round about the hole first) and so after use their wedges. The Pickaxes have three heads, every pick thereof bigger then the other. The first as big as one finger: the second as two : the third as broad as four fingers. And so after the first digging they fetch three or four cakes or pieces out of one hole, and then they go to another. Now one of them is fain into the ground, upcothe arm-pits. Now another is fain in, to the knees. Now the house standing thereon beginneth to shake, and waver from one side to the other. Now the men be gotten out of the holes they stuck in. ♦„,♦, CMakj an end of your labour. Out of the workjnen to the (jnidei It behoveth you to find a remedy, or to let us understand what remedy
$58
frftf relation of Dr. T)ttbis A8hHsimtb$iritsjkc.
remedy we shall finde, that you may descend thence : for lo , the peril you (land in , is great : fax this Rock was nothing else but a shells whose kernel is a bottomlesse lake, and a myre quickericd with some shut up waten »•«♦♦♦ Tou come hither as Labourers , therefore make an end of your workj and ftAnd Hitidle. If the house fa\U and Ifinite, then is jour labour at an end. tar tht end ofjour labour ti the fulfilling of my wM, and the promise which you have made me. One of them. We arc ready to do our promise ; but we are more ready to provide that you may be amongst us ; so you may be free from danger. ,....tOyou of little wit ; are you not ashamed f which of you have dwelt with/u the secrets of this Hill ? yea, which of you intendeth to fulfil his promise } Judge not a thing whereof you have no skill, neither be fiackjn that you have to do: for the one hath his reward of idlenesset and tht other is condemned of rafkntffe : For why } ft fpritigeth on her mother ignorance. They fa/. If we work, it is against reason. Neicher do our tools answer to this labour. Therefore we had rather be idle, then to labour about nothing : for co labour in vain, is to do nothing. If we were determined to work, how should we perform our determination, since the Instru ments of working want ? «.♦♦.» Gather up the pieces of your spades, that is wood, and may be joyned together : The older and the baser they are, the fitter they are to turn up such foile. E K. There commeth a Smith by witha budgecfullof nails. One of them to the S >i:b. What hast thou there ? Smitl\ Nailes. E K. They belike Horshooe-nails. rhou ions ft in good time, leave thy nails behind thee, and at thy return I wit pay thee for them. Set, Oodts not unmindful of tu, for nails are the fittest things to further your workj joyn therefore your spades and shovels together, and labourE. K. Now they aic mending their spades and (hovels, the iron of them being all off and broken. Now they work, and throw away the earth like durtysand, and the skutf of the car h slicketh to their (padesand (hov els. E. K. One goeth behindc, and maketh a trench to let the water out from the sand. One of them. How now! Have we found harvest in the midst of winter? Why : tohat have you there ? One of them. Marry, either *y4lablafter or Salt. E.K. Now one of them knocketh a piece off with his (hovel-end, andreachethit up to his Guide. Did I not tell you, that the Earth hath many faces ? E. K. They work now easily, and cut up like Salt or AlabUfter. Now they have digged all the hill away, even to the house. Now the house secmeth builded upon that white stuff. One of them. Ir we dig any further, we shall undermine the house. ......Go to your bnfinesse. E.K. They work. ♦♦»♦♦. Soft, soft. Now labour with your hands as softly as may be. Stand aside, E.K. Nowhctajccthoneof the irons of their Ipadcs, and feemeth himself to pare the fides of the Foundation under the house, and it leemeth to be a vessel of transpa rent glaslc, and having fire within it. Timor Domini Tbtstarts tht Lord is a burningfireyconfumeth not, but rettifieth the body ; the old dross it wipes h away, and the daily infiuxion of the fle(h and fin it f parateth from the foul. Behold ( Ifay) heliveth not, but unto whom life is given : neither is their any joy, but it is as cending j for the end of joy is glory ; but glory is the consummation of destret and the beginning of felicity. No man entreth into joy , but by life : neither is there any life, but in the fear ofgod. Whosoever therefore hath the fear of God, let him draw neer, and come hither. Number exAscenfion ceedeth not, but by unities. Neither is there any multiplication but by trder. For the root, of num ber is one. And things that ascend are digvified by order. Out of this vessel gofour vents afeenS ration ding into that T{ock^, whtth is the Root, which is this building. It is said, Behold : let my spirit enter in, let there be Separation made Vrithin the house of tht Horth, that the earth may be divided into her members. Cursed be that body, that is mt divided, according to proportion,anjwering to the Division, for she hath yet not east off the shape of darks nejfe. E. K. There runneth up fire into the house, from out of the round glassc vessel under
(JL vsHe Relation 0/ Dr. Dee bis Aftiwh ™thfaints> &<^J5P under the foundation ot the house. And that fire maketh a great noise (through the black bright or marble door to be hard onely.) Now that North door is mi^huly thrown open, and there appear in the house like kernels of apples, and slime appear«h,>nd water thinner then stime, and there appeareth pure water, else. Now there commeth together stufflike yellow earth, which the fare wrought out of the black earth : And the pure water runneth into that yellow stuff. ♦.♦.♦.0/ that take a part. E. K. The fire recurnethback again among the stuffin that house, and there appear of all Creatures some. Here is and it is the first. Creation E. K. Now he taketha lump of the earth lying by, which was thrown up, and bebreakech it into six pieces like round Balls. E^K. He taketh a thing like a vessel of iron, and pucteth that mixture efjctearth Mdwn er. Andulo >keth now like grassc mingled with water. Thiu art strong, and wilt beget a strong Child. e.k. Now he patteth out the earth which he put in, and it is a lump of gold. He giveth it him that standeth by. *r* the feeds of the earth. E. K. Now he taketh the second, and pucteth it iri. ».ttuC9rruptienis a thief, fir he hath robbed thes of thy best Ornaments, for thou art weaker i* thesecond. E.K. He taketh it our. and itisasif it were pure silver. t^.^here there i: double theft, poverty insueth. Bxt, notwithstanding, Thou art true; for tboHgivcst unto every thing *s much as he dzfirsth : Thiu oipenest thegreatest babil'ty andstrength of toy power\ notsuch as it hath been, b:tt such as it is. E. K. Now he putteth in the third Ball, .,wTbo»n*u£ tarry, for thou art of an harder digestion, stvee thou art the thirds Content thf self, for thou art not an Inheritor. E. K. He taketh it ©ut, and giveth unto one of them that standeth by, that isa icd metal like copper. £. K. Now he taketh up another of the Balls, and holdeth it in his hand. ^.Behold, thy mother, Heat isgone, and the enemy of life entreth ; for he that pajsetb his midAlt age, decajeth, and draweth to an end. Behold, thou shalt find a Step-mother, for thou cam'st out of time. E.K. Now he putteth it into the vessel. .... ♦♦ Let cold cover thy face, let the North truly beget thee, for thou art an enemy to thy prede cessort. But thou art ofgreat Vertue,for of thy excrement (hall vertue receive dignity. And thf vertue (hall be a gar tandto Nature ; for thou shalt be visible when the other are filent : the Seat jhall not hinder thj Vertue, notwithstanding, thy vertueshall differ with the Seas : For as they dif fer, so (halt thou. E. K. Now he taketh it our. It is a ragged thing like Smiths cyndcr of iron, and ic hath holcsin it,aS if it were spongy E. K. Now he taketh up another Ball of the earth : he putteth it in. Thou art trat}able and like unto an obedient daughter : But thou shalt be the fist h in thi second- and an Instrument to thefirst. E K. Now he taketh it out, it is like unto a white whetstone, as he shaped it at the p utting in, it is like Tynnei £. K. Now he taketh up another Ball, and putteth it in. . ....Thou art the last that hath in himself and by himselfhi* being'. Behold thy fact is Uke unto wax, but thy inward bowels are like unto the anger of a Serpent ; Many (hall have thee, but (hall mt know thee. One ofthem by said. Will you give me nothing ? E.K. A great cloud covereth them all, the stone and all. A Ic dured ib a quarter of an hour* E.K. Now 3ppcar«th another, none of them before appearing. He seemeth afat oft comming, and higher placed then thp other, it seemeth to be U R I E Z, he hath his face covered with a S karf of black hanging down to his breast. V R I E Z, .... . Blessed aresuch as are not offended in the little ones. [E. K. He fpcaketh now a language which I understand nor.] URIEL Tor the Angels of the Cod of Righteousnesses are hit little ones : andsuch at kjtoyo Met
560
<*A tru* relation o/Dr. Dec bis A8ions> withstirits&c.
Ms ofConcupsscence by consent ( / y^M^. i£« /ir your understanding. ) 7Vt^* A«d" {therefore') that jo* offend net jourselves : for you must beeome little ones '• and the fover ofthe highest must aboundinyou. He that offendeth his brother, offenieth Cod : but he that offendeth his own innocency, is abhor' red of the Lord. Lo son are The children of Promise , and in you is the mystery of a great , and mighty Seal. ' Therefore study to humble your selves , fir Humility is the Root of Innocency. Bwt {my brethren) Innocents by nature yon cannot be , neither can you serve God in the imagination of cleanneffeof jour own flesh. Now (therefore) since you are fiejhly , will y*u become innocent i Or bow can you seekjhat which Nature ha th lost? In Christie The Seriftures teach you ; That in Christ you were born a-new: %And by him you may beeome rniyfctcoms Innocents , . when in him you are cleansed. Therefor e, ifin him the state of your Innocency remain, Inrocenu, ifin him you -are renewed, and made clean, {being rotten and defiled,) whyseelejyou not him, as you and be born should dot' ' anew. T^o man that seeketh the brightnefsc ofthe Sunne, goeth under the Earth Neither creepeth he thto unknown Caves. The Tygresfeekjut their prey upon' Earth, where the waters are not. . Nei ther the Eagles upon waters. No more ought you to grudg that the Lord xmpteth you, nor to be offended when the World of T captation. fendeth y®u. Isit not said unto you , that you (hallfight a great fight : What fight is it my brethren: But a Battel against the Worldlings and the Devil ? Kings. / fay unto you that Kings shall be ostjnJtd in youThe Sunne ceafeth not, yet he shall cease, y ea he (hall not be. The Lights of Heaven keep their course; but they shall suddenly stagger , andforget their long worne way. Much moreshallthe wickedneffe of those that rise up against you , have an end , for in them is no course but error,and thefire- brands ofSathan, prepared in their own hands > for their own destruftbn. . ' * Vitiori* ul Behold, they (hall contend against you,andshall despise *th~eei But lo I have blessed thee above them": tra trit. for thou shalt fight against them, and shalt overthrow them : that my Name may be magnified in thy mouth amonglt the multitude of the sinfull. Behold, they are opposite Unto thee, because they are opposite Unto me : for I havegathered thee from amongst them , and they are become chy Enemies. Since therefore they are thine Enemies (because thorn mustfight agatnst them : ) Be notgrieved therefore when their wickednessc doth of fend thee : But put on the armour of patience, and Become innocent. Mittftri veri- ' Dost thou thinly thatfrom the Heavens can come the dew and life ofall things ? Even so thinks also,that from w commeth no untruth. tatts. Be therefore innocent , and be not deceived by the fiesh ; Qast teason aside , covered with her Cloud : lAndl'tst up thy selfjn him , unto him (/say) that hath lifted thee from the Doores of Dcach: taken thee out of the hands of Butchers, and continued thee for a member of his Glory. "Behold, Isay unto thee,7^« brightnefsc of Truth over-Jhadoweth thee. Ifthereforejhom dwell in 0 tutu* nttruth, why (houldefi thou be afraid} C'»sidering that fie conqueretb and resisteth all her Enemies. jtncotdi, Beholds the World despisesh you, you alsoshall despise the World. When the Angel of the Lord poureth his wrath and vial upon the Earth, and the enemies of the Sonne of God, runne in among thesheep. When theself-fame Plague that was in the land of Pha raoh raineth tv the Houses of all that dwelleth upon the Earth,such as the Lord abhorreth. When the Lordwith his hand shall gather up the fruits of the Earth from them, t*here then shall be their honors} What then jhaJi'be done with money ; with that harlot andstrumpet of'the Earth} Of what value stall their love be then, tr who shall regard theirfriendship i In these 4 yearcs that arc to tome, (hall all these things come to paji. Prophet ia tAnd thisgreat joy (hall be turned into teares of Brimstone. If Sy Why} you of little faith, you know not how often IhdVe been amongst you; neither the Harbor I5JO that I have thrust you into. Notwithstanding you murmur amongst yourselves,' Batsticksast un to him that leadeth you : For he is a sure Guide. The Haibour And be not afraid, though the Earth open her jaws against you, for why } Iwill bleffe all things we arc in. you take in hand) {faith the Lord,) and my spirit shall dwell amongst you* A May I speak? E. K. He turntth him to you. A How shall our new proceedings joyne to.our old beginnings ? O God, our guide^light, flaffe, shield, and comfort, tec. URIEL. Behold, I teach you, before I corrett : But the DoSrine I teaeh is Humility j Viliiinx[heJetmethtospeakjooneabove,-\ and the fear of wrath to come oAfter which manner, I has/e taught them, by thee A . InKoinUb, Therefore, ifthou teach Obedience through thespirit of God, appearing Wnto thee ; B* thou also fend £*r». Patient and Obedient And Humble thy self unto them , for my sake. Not with the opening of any Note seal > neither with the Counfailes, that Ifinal deliver thee ; But with a rtddy mind, Obediently, * I promised de£nng to perfornac that which thou hast promised ja me.
lam sufficient strength, and withe thy buckler, and if they intend evil, it shall rest upon them ; p* when theyimagia »f, it (hatfriz* within them. And thy goings in and out (hall be fate amongst ^ wJ , . them. But behold, 1 teach unto thee a way, which then foilowest not. when thou miniest to do any 7 °" Ci" thing, in the name of God, to his honour, to the help of thy neighbour, or thine own comfort : G o about it whatsoever it be : and begin a Labour ; Do that thing thou intended. And fee that yoW joyn with one consent towards God and the busineffe yon are occupied in. Then cry out toGod for comfort, for light, and true understanding. And it itshall bogiven unto tots, abundantly, for Lo, J\fay unto thee [£. K. I Understand him not now.] I will o* fen my hand unto thee, and be merciful unt° thee : And whensoever you heap up the Wood toge- Togechef.thcr, I will descend andgive fire. Behold, I keep backjhe rest of mj message for an other time. Which shall be ready for you when I find you ready to receive it. A I requested to know how I (hould deal with the Ambassador of Spain, or the Ernperor,orC»rf*°*i;Secoodly,your %Jl L E here given,I understand it not.For I dare not begin any labour without counsel divine : Mans imagination is lo weak, See URIEL Thon hast those that aresent unto thee here for thy instruction, whichshall by degrees lead thee into the degree/ of that thou art to do. By degrees But it is one thing to receive Corn, and abundance ofgrain, by the blessing of God, in the return of an jear : and an other thing to do the works of the Apostles. For the spirit of God is twofold : working by information y and influence Cœlesttal through the grant of God his good will in the ministers of his Angels,to the information of such as are his faithful and chosen: An other thing to be inspired from God himself, i* his holyspirit , imeditcely comforting'and knitting Wisdom together with jou , beyond the power that is given unto his An gels. J have- fpk*n unto you afound and true doflrine, and have given you not fleshly but Celestial Counsel: Apply your self unto it, as the Spirit of God leadeth you. t/4s for those wicked men {that Ambassador excepted) our understanding hath no name of them : We remember them not, neither limit any thingsor them. But if thou in thy simplicicy and innocency canst not deal with them, thefault rcstethin thy ownfaith. Simplicity. / amgone. Innocency. & Deo nostro Omnipotent! Immsrtali & Regi Glorias, (it omnis laus, honor, gratiarum a&io 8c Jubi'latre. %Amen.
January 16. -J- Traga. Wednesday , Mane hora o £ sere A PrecibusadDcum fusojUt nobifeumprocederet in fua mifericordia & lumine veritatis, non in parabolic foldm 9c xnigmutibus , fed clara 8c manifesta veritate, modo qui illi maxims pla cet, &c E.K. I fee the man again and the house: the man seemeth to be covered on his lace, and so over with a vail of hair-cloth to his middle. A When it shall please God, all vailes and ^Ænigmata shall cease. m„Wkatsoev er I teach you hath a Mystery. Audi ama Ultyftery in my se/s. Even so at Mysteries,things that you learn ofme, you must be content to receive as mystical instruUions comprehending perfed truth •> and to be kpown to such as are true. Some there be that have, and have nothing-y ea thongh they have at, for Allt is conteined • But the mysteries of God are infinite, and his grace it not to be determ ined. A That faying is dark. That whtch is All, is conteined. Beleeve you, that we give holy things unto Swine ? Or open the finger and workmanship of God unto Sinners} God forbid. Moses saw God but his hinder parts. The Prophets were acquainted with God, but mystically. The Apostles with the Sonne ofGod insha dows, and (heir own impotency. Tea, Ifay unto yon , that she that lyeth in the lap of her Mothery knoweth not but by degrees, for it is the manner of Gods Wisdom, both immediately and by us , to keep Back his Wisdom from Hell and corruption. Therefore murmur not at that which you receive-, for it is notyour own. Behold, ifpn have bet ter,^ nied it not :f*r it is vanttie to feek_for that you have, WeU,fince *t isgiven yen, Consider what it is, that is given you. Consider also how it «given you , and by whomA We know by whom, as our consciences and faith teach us. O you of littleunderstanding : Who is he that can and hath togive, but God, Jef*u Christ the Some of the living God, unto whom all things aregiven in Heaven, and in Earth, iftherefore, AU be hs, then hegiveth. And ifyou receive it hardly Consider how hardly you ought to deliver it again. A nd if it be a fire reviving the form of all worldly things : Then cast it not to Swine : neither viv'fm jet worjhip it . Behold, pm are men, Buc-in having it you must cease M be rneriy for by it you enter ^pi>„ p>
3 6 2,
<aA true relation of'Dr. Dee fci/ ABUmt* withspirits Jkc. upon, and into all immortality : And by itjtu facend into the true knowledg ofourfore-fathm^and state of Innocency. But I hear a voice ; I will depart, and come again* E. K. Now all is vanished away. A We read over the premisses to our comfort and instruction, we beseech God. to continue his graces and mercies, on us, and in us,to his honour and glory,hcre and forever, E. A". Now he is here again. ThewiUofGod is upon me, and snxtcheth mt unto other things. To marrow in the morning, with empty Bellies, / will teU joh what it is jost seekj A Fiar voluntas Dei, ad ej»s1nudem,honoreni & gloriam, nunc& semper. Amen.
-|- Traga. Anno 1585. January l-j. Thursday. Mane, circa horam 8, ~. Oratione Dominica finica, & alia brevi ejaculations, pro lumine.& ventate Dei obtinendis,&c. Postquartamhorx partemjTenit, E. K. Here he is now. A Uloiia, laus,& honor fit Deo nosiro Omnipotenti. Amen. ♦♦♦.4. Honour nad thanksgiving with lowd voices, be unto our Lord Jesus. A Amen. £. K. Amen. Note this E. K. He hath a great heap ofearth , or little hill natural $j him of orttge or tawny VISION. Earth of a cote»r, drawing somewhat to a Lion tawny. u*ny colour. £> ^ A Won,an commeth , and with a spade diggeth about it. Now cona.. meth achild (a man-child; out of a dark place , with a fire shovel in his hand. The Woman hath taken away all the earth, and t here anpearetb water, where the earth
Water.
was. The boy casteth out that Water with the fire .shovel. I he Woman laughethat that. The Woman is in green clothes, and the boy in red. Now commeth a Woman with child, or with a great belly , in white clothes , (he putteth her hand down to the ground, and pulleth out a little Glajfefullofred oil. Now commeth an old man with a Crab tree staffc on his back, his clothes of mere ly colour. This old man takeththe Glass? from the Woman by force, with his fist he breakcih the Glaffc, and all the oil runneth about his arm , and m of that oil did sttm 4 Book to come, a very little Book. 4 Plainer, truer, or better can nothingbe. E.K. He said this, looking on the Book. t These four-found,, but none H AD F R U I T, but the last* Hear and write the nty~ 1 A Woman. /series of God, with humble hearts, notfitting, but kneeling, before Sanctum Sanctorum. » AChiU. A I kneeled, and so prepared my self to the writing. In the Name of Jesus our Redeeraerjand 3 AW "van with child. the Wisdom eternal of God Almighty. 4 An old man E. K. He kncelcth himself. E. K. Now geeth fire out of his mouth streamingly, heturtieth himself to the 4 partsor the World, spouting out, pr breathing fire vehemently. E. K. Now commeth one like an angel , hovering over him in the airc:. and bidAn Angel deth him Hold up his hand. Tiou shah swear by heaven and earth , and by him thatfitteth on the Throne ,' that thou Afl Oath. shalt open thy mouth, and fpeak.no more then is conteined in this Bookj E, K. He delivered! him a Book out of his Bosom. . I have sworn. E. K. The Ang el is gone. Now truly, the place is holy. E. K, Hcholdcth the Book in his hand which the Angel gave him. The Book is as if it were ot Ivory bone. The Book is open, he looketh on it. The letters seem to be Green. Red.
blcwish. ..►..» There ii silence in us, and in the heavens, E. K. Now afl is full of smoak, A OiaTipaululumtacitus. E . K. Now it is dear again. » Hefeemeth tt read ofthe Book. „ Take ofyour Dlafod. E. K. The book feemeth to be written in the holy Characters. Dlafed dignified. g. K. thought » E. K.— tHu it . \JMjbrother, leave offthy childishness', murmur not, th»u hindrefi me. JT
*
E. K. He is again in a Cloud.
E. K, Now he is deer again. oA»4
^JtrHeTeUtion osDr.Dec bis Atiionsjvixhspirits, &cV
36
esfni Lurainus orfront due degrees. 'Read it. £ I read it ,. Take offpur *Dlafed dignifiedtandLum\n\is,orfrom due degrees. E, K. He fecmeth to labour much about the reading of it. Gather or take fierce degree, [/ feel no sower , therefore have patience.] ...... « Notwithstanding, workjt diverse dajes multiplying four digestions. E.K. Now he is in a Cloud again. ♦♦.».. •'Pfmyi that it may be given un to me ofGod. „ And double then D lafod, and thy Rod lnr. [It is a word which cannot befounded"} A n (JKeudit R 1 o. Cor.ectej A Multic.bc Rlod nrf , thu,»ucr«ird' ,»♦.,» Look_about you,for'Satan would hinder you of Gods benefits. M R I 0 d n r. „ Diligently. ... ...... tray, that you may understand. A \Vc prayed. For, until thou watch so continuing. E. K. A Cloud standeth by him, and now eommeth before him as other times before : and then goeth away from before him again. it,a holy hour defeendeth. , Note this, very well, for here you may be cast over shoes. E.K ...... This Cloud is in thee. A V Ve had talk of the foresaid Cloud. Of every work^there afeendeth one. Audcal, Wso every Law R 1 o d n r* E ". K. Now he is covered in his vail or cloud again. "5. K. Prayed a short fervent prayer, whereat I rejoyced much. E. K. Now there eommeth a beam from above into his head as big as my little finger. , * . „ ...... *t^nd purpose Dlafod, take a swift Image, andhave the proportion of a most glorioM mixture Audcal and also Lub. Continue and by office seek. Rnodnr backward by the red digestton. But he by the common or red Darr doth gather most ripest Workj, purgethe fast fortene weRfixed. Then the four through your [Rio dnr] s*/fatdyR.oxan finished more together at the letser body by one degree |D u j be by sou for him hold it for him in one of them. E.K. Now hclycthdownprostrate.
^ „ r . arms abroad swiftly. s.Fo<-fMr] AThis was j£J »£■
„ ♦♦♦♦♦♦ Vntil °f ^e last thing. E,K. Inbim become bis red and highest degree of his refurrettion through coition. E. K. Now there eommeth a great thing like a fire, and coverethhim. Now fit up. A We did rise up from kneeling. „ After awhile I come again. There is the whole work,. E.K. Here is again, Bring forth tbttboo^of'Enoch. ...... Read your leffon A 1 read (he former, Take oft your, Kc. Gather your six words, 4 words consist of 6 Utters, and two 0/4. R 1 o d n r read that, in the upper angle descending in the first square* It is a great thing to (now which is the first table there in Nature. 'Deliver the Book^ here. ■A I gave the Book to g.K. ****** Lookjohere thou E. K.feest the letter, clear. E. K. looked, and saw a spark of light upon R, then on L, &c4 A He was led by light appearing on the letters to read the foe words , Dlafod, Roxtan, %lodnr, lAudcal, Darr, Lule. ♦♦♦♦♦♦ Here is jjjuacernarius in Circumferentia,4«</^uaternariusinCentro. fhere be the 4 mediating wayes to the Center* AR that may bespoken in that you caU Animal,VegetabUyor Mineral workmanship of Nature is here, as in a part of the four. This far now, more as you desire it. But that you mayfee% I am
s ^ worjj.
a Companion with the re$. E. K. He iS gone.
oZlle'tuarvm coamdat Bb »
A Bene-
wards. Hcspeakcth
UbtrZnocb
Six worJs.
Animal, J£ij£" jIe'
D6 4
**** ReUtion osDt. Dee fef ABums&kbJpirits&c. A' Bcncdrcamus Domino Deo nostro Omnipotenti,Patri Filio & Spiritui lancto, A\men.
The use aid fruitofihe'orfcicr Lessons,
^
Note the pUce of words and UrJjJJjjJjjf ter.«. The joyning •f number and place.
Januarii 1 8. 4" Pr*£*» Friday Mane horam circiter 8 ; Orationibus fulls ad Deum, ut Mysteria nobis exhibit! (hesterno die) explicenrur ; le ut detract* literx cortice soccus &spiritus veritatis manifestus fiat, &c. tandem apparuit ille cum veloxuKreo. E. K. Hcte be is, upon a green cndlcfsc plain field, and as I fee abroad io the field, so the Heaven appcarc.th, and all circumstances ot the ait abroad : but my thinketh, that I am from the earth aloft, and fee all under me, as if it were in a valley. ***,*, Now what have you learned out of that Lesson ? A We perceive the grace and favour of God, to deliver us Mysteries in outward terms determi ned, but in the fruitful inward verity , as yet unknown to us. *,4M* Be^0^ 1 have delivered yon ( through the fViUof God) the true perfect and most plain Scicnce or understanding of all the lower Creatures of God : their natures, fellowship together, and perfect kn itting together, which is fourfold . Thefirsts the knitting together of celestial influence, andthe Creatures below. The second, the centre of every body Effcntial. The third, the combination of many parts or bodies concurrent to out principle. The last the true use andkjwwledge ££. R. Hcfpcakcch a language which of every substance to bt conjeyned and distribu\ cannot sound after him. 1 ted. Take a pause— J A We read the premisses, and discoursed of them. E.K. Now he is here again. „♦„./» the Lesson which 1 have taught you is this knowledge, with the rest contained. Thereforeseek,, and turn the earth upiidc down. Labour, that you may receive fruits for unto him that wo. kfth, and hathstrength, strength fiaH begiven, and the reward of a workman. Many years, the daughter of long time, are not necessary to the opening of this Mystery. Many monetht have nothing to dt here : For lo, it it a labour of one day, for in one day you may understand to tear this Leffon in pieces, and to understand what every wordstgnifieth. But here is to be considered, in the learning of this Leffon, three things : the place t/bat every word occupiesh ; the place that every letter eccupieth, andthe number and place that every word and letter is referred unto, for here place and number are apart, and bear an Image of the work that they intreat of. But number andplace must be joyued together, and thereby shall you taste ofthat whichsolloweth, true wisdom*. Se therefore diligent, and pray for the grace of Q'd, that you may learn and understand. The manner of mans teaching lookjut for, in me ; for I have nothingto do with man. See, hew Jem eon digest this:
E. K. He is stepe aside. £ 1 discoursed. E.K. He is here again. .♦*»..^ Now hear ofwhat Ishallfay unto you. 1 will open unto yen a Mystery, the key and foun dation into the entrance and, knowledge of the divine wifdome, delivered unto you in a Science pal pable, conteined in letters and words unorderly placed, as a Chaos : and therefore not to be under stood but by order to be reduced and drawn into their places, and thereby to be understood. Cabalistically For you have not a letter, nor the foi mof a letter, nor the place of a letter) but they are aM coun ted with us, as thestars are counted with God. The letters and words working into all reason , at thestars do into the lower creat ures : Therefore humbly receive that which I have tofay unto you, or shall open unto you at obedient Scholars, kneeling. first, a little with me praise God— E. K. He is Otl his kneCS. E. K. prayed the 1 42 Psalm , Dmine exaudi orationtm meant, and I with heart con sented, and greatly rejoyced in the aptnesse of the prayer: asf.JT.his cafe chiefly re quired, and mine also. .. .. I come again. E.K. He is gone. A We conferred and considered many things to the praise of God, and the contempt of the worldly wild o me, &c . E. K: Now he is come again. E. K. Now there commeth a white curtain before him. t . ... Now hear my voice, for thou canst notfee me. lie One, Seventy three, 67, 20. za %ead— A I read it mustbe 1 30. »*..« 32X.K.
<*A trl» Relation 0/Dr. Dee bis AOions, withfruits> &c.
36?
£, JC. I hear a voice, as if baskcts,and earthen poes were thrown from place to place, from one side to another. 105 ...... 78. 2^0 pj. 100. 60. 91.* K. K. I hear ask were a whistling very basesy or lowly* whu, whu,whu,&c. ...... Say what you have. A I read all the 1 2 numbers —. ...... Make a note there. A I uiade *as you fee before. 39E. K. Had a very heavy thing on his head : and in his cap it seemed as ifit would have crept into his head. ji. 5*- 83. 6. 7. 1 j. 2o. 88. * ...... Notethat.t/\ So did I, as before, with * as a full point, Notable* Ta\e thou S> K. also pen, t»k^, and paper, and note the numbers also , that you may agree. E. K. Took pen, ink, and papor. Write that* E.K. also the numbers that he hath written. E. K. Wrote out all the former numbers. 5 ...... 11. 1$. 23-. 62. li 141* 9. 81. 18. 26. $4. I2j. ioj. 14* 27. nj. 13?. 1 37. 10. 64. 46. 59. A I became here almost in a found , I was forced to rife from kneeling. Our guide and School* matter bad mt go away, and E. K. should write out the rest : But it was not our friend that so bad. & 139. 22. 3. 45. 128. 86". 72. 6%. $8. 142. 121. 143. ThefcS.K,. a4. fj. 69. 55. 19. 1j »5. 37. jt. 17. 76. 57. 7j. 40. jyjJJ. 42. 79. 119. 8. 95. 113. 93. 84. 70. 49. 122. .135 71. 2. 138. 43. 109. 106. 1*6. 77. 4. 103. itf. 124. 30. 102. no. JO, 44. 97 82. 129. 130. 90. 34. 98. 99112. 114. 47. 144. 107. 132. 61. 133. 134. $37?t 359* "I21. I»7. 108. 5*' 104. 87. 42. 94. 38. 85. 74. Thou£.^ hast all done.
?2 Il6 48. 66 »8'
17. .ftermygo-' 131. ing,bysliewof 89. brighelighe JfJ'SS 80. hii **• per. Bucit wataSophisticalshew, at may appear after.
After Dinner we repaired co our busineiTe, and by and by apparition was made. . And luminous, all one word, ...... Now set your numbers, as they follow in order,so orderly over every word, A Together is to be taken for one word. It isso. A There seem to be just I44 accounted words. ...... Now bring every word consequently in order by number direlling you. • Whenyouhave fi nished and considered, after 2 hours I will help you again. 5 ...... Must be in the place of 25, and must answer And luminous. 2 The number over Comoron, must be 2 •• aud not 138.&B all together j I will help foot errors. A I cannot do it well this night. As thou wilt, and when thou wilt, s am ready. A Omne quod vivit refonet Iaudes alcissimi. t/imen.
-j- Traga. SaturdayJanuarii 19 Mane hora 9. Inspecto Lapide statim apparuit, qui ante heri.Post preces ad Deunv Hear what I (hallsay untoyou. The Word and Testament of Jesus Christ , the bread of Use, left to the comfort and instr'uStion ofthe faithsft I, it fitch *s infermeth according to the digni ty and purencjfe of Spirit in htm, which seeketb to be informed. For why, the Holy Ghost helpetb notsuch at are Lepers, neither healeth such at aresick., unlefethey come seeking him truly for medicine. LMany read the Scriptures after thefame manner, (my brethren) but they are confounded , heeanse they see\^their own glory, and not theglory of him, whereof they intreat. Herein dtfh $atan rejoyce that the mrd of God is become an instrument u*to him, to spoil the Uset (andstati to come) ofman. Herein doth hertjoyce, that with thesame mtat that €$d feedeth , tvtn with the self fan* he cenfoundeth. Tot
$66
true relation o/Dr. Dec bis Æions, withfttrittfre.
After the [ame manner hath he done unto you. A I was very Tor yesterday, when he saw thee (a) labour and struggle with infirmities of the fle{h, hi thought sick suddenly, a p( time t0 thrHst in himself t„d of thefame bread that I have given you (in the power of Christ) and was con- {, maj^ hmfelf an instrument by turning of himself into out brightnesfc, to pad you info errour. leave'off0 Bltt mt """^thy are you of this mist or darkntfe : Read you not in the Scriptures, that he perish ed that moved himself tostay the Ark^uibidden } The Hand doth not the part of the body^neither can he that is a Seer^and the member of another, £ » w/W; f [fin the 9ffict 0f htm of whom he is a member. ogiciumfaciat.
//«/««• thee [E.K.] Because thou yesterday wouldest offer up sacrifice , wouldest put thy hand to that which is not . . thy office, and that in the absence of him, which is thy body : therefore hath Satan deceived thee, °usque*jun*s d'faher of lien hath in a lesson of truth ledyouso far into errour> that you will never find gatur proprh. the way out, if you shouldfollow those instruttions. For why they are false, and of the Devil. When thou wert commanded, faying, Write ; then write: But when thou hast no authority giMerey and ven thee, usurp not. But notwithstanding^ Humble yourselves before the Lord, and kjtetliug before Grace. him, Receive you Lessons together, you are but one body.A Thanks be unto our G od, which hath delivered us from the share of the wicked hunter, and is ready to lead us into the path of truth. Now write both together, at you shall hear. A In the Name of Jesus. The Place is holy. i. .*. • •*.
\°.
33-
67.
78-
19.
no.
e.k. Now I hear as the falling of a block.
14°-
9J-
**•
60.
91. 39. 51. 65. 83. 6. 7. 12. 20. 88. • •. • c»2. 121. 63. 115. 141. 9. 81. 18. 26. 54. 123 ia8- 14. 27. 11$. 66. 64. 59. 139. 22. 3. 23. IQJ. 85. 72. 58. 45. 142.
11. 13. j. %• *3f. 137. xzx *9> 143. *4-
36-
$2-
5J.
l$>
25«
37-
3*«
41. •
*
87
"7-
79. 75. 8. 96. II3. 93. 84. 70. 35. 138 2. #x. 43. 109. 106, 116. no*. 131. 77. • .• 30. 102. no. 50. 48. 89. 44' 97. 101.
98:
134.
42.
80.
87. 28. 112. 114. •.•[46] 71. 53. 7^. 16. 111.
73.
94.
38
85.
47.
144.
IJ3
127.
57»
32.
17.
122,
4-
I03»
9lm
82.
129. 132. 132.
130*
*9*
4<*
136".
49.
l990.
124. 34.
187. 6*1. ai. 99. „ 108. 56. 118. 1x9. 104. 100.
74.
A holy must be all one word, andso else where, Amost#
Note.
A I find here 8 numbers double, and 9 numbers between 1 and 144, not served with words,and one to want of 144. What it it to me, if Satan confoundyou. A As I put my trust in the Almighty power ofChrist our Redeemer, so I most humbly, heartily and constantly beseech him, and verily believe, that he will confound and utterly extermine all Saca racal temptations in these actions, else are we nothing. Beseech God toforgive you jourstns. I will visit you at thefourth hour after dinner, Deo Gratias.
Saturday, After dinner, circa horam 4. A Comtorc us, O God, with thy truth, as we intend truly to be thy faithful and devout Ser vants. (Jlfitte limam. E. K. Here he is. 1 Tou have 29 twice, the last 29 must clean be put tut. 2 Ton have two Dlasod, you must put the latter tut, £,K. He iseonc.
<JL true relation osDr.Dee bis A&ionsjvithffirits, &c
367
E.K. He is here again. 3 Have you not this word double? Tut two words next to that, Dlasod and ...„ Look out the number of 6*3 tut next to it 125. .-..A The wicked enemy prompted falls. 4 Ton have two 10 Make the last 66. 5 1 he last must fa-yi. The rest will prove it self. Now set the numbers and gather. ihink^noi that I can erre; if there be a faulty it is jours.
Saturday After drinking at night, hora 7. ,.,.t,Tour words and numbers must be all one, or else you labour in vain. !• 3« A Which be the words answering to those numbers ? Take Common Rlcdnr / will teach you no further. A God be thanked. +>***Take Common 1fakf to thee in the beginning of Darr and And, over the which there must fa island iaj Jso instructed thee in the beginning. But it must fa for a new Revolution, but notfor this. Wok. Put out these numbers, let themfaU elsewhere. For a new ReNote thattin the Margent,for the beginning of another. volution 1 Take 71,6 ginning 2 Common .father. 3 4 5 6 7
Audcal Purrand Work' It.
„„» Dlasod and then together. 121 over Dlasod, and 125 over then. Now doubt not.
+ Praga. Januarii 20. Sunday after Dinner, about 3 osthe clock. As we fat together in the Mystical study, and the Shew-stone being before S. K. our School-master appeared therein. „ „. Behold I ofen unto thee this key, which is not worthy for the unworthy ; neither are the un worthy worthy of it. Tea such it it % as never entred i»to man before ; but the body it u , with the image whereof they have brought forth many things, to the praise of God, in the T^umber of hit Works. Take Common, &r. Take hold. Write it in a paper by it self. Now you have that youfought for (you may apply it, andfindyour own errours) which you are unworthy to receive 'any such thing. A Gloria laus & jubilatio sit Deo nostro altifllmo Domino Dominantium& Regi Regum iramortali. Amen.
januarii 21. -}- Praga, tJMonday. Mane hora 9 j. A Oratione Dominica 8c aliis precibus ad Deum fusis, pro ejus gratia & auxilio,per fidcles suos Ministros, & nostros conatus promovendos, &c. M. if. Here he is. A Bcnedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, cujus nomen fanctificetur & exaltetur, nunc & in ivum per omnes gentes. ♦«tt %*mcmber that you are flesh, and by your work} deserve ntthing at Gods hands, New
368
®A true Relation of Dr .Dee his ABionsjmtbjpirits&c.
Now then ifyou be man, then are y ou ofearth, earthy. Hut according tojour similitude, graf ted in the image ofGod in his Sonne Jefms yen are heavenly. But behold,God it opposite unto you , and his spirit cleat eth not unto you , in that you are fie(h,lu that you are earthj* that you are filthy : ut that you are the children of Satan , and that therefore, take part with him against Christ anointed ofthe Lord. E. K. He is out ofsight now. Now if you he opposite, or more contrary to the image ofhim which dwelleth in you, ifyou dwell in him what do yee here : why presume you to enter within the Doores of him to whomyou are an adver sary? Herein you (hew your ignorance ; and the lumpifhnejsc of your fragility , in that you seek of him, unto whom you are odious, or crave the bread which is due and necessary for his children and ferttnis vants. But hear my voice, Petentibus dat, fed petentibus nliis, ic scrvis, fed non alienis. Notwithstanding of his mercy, andfor that, he knew before the beginning ofall worlds , the cor ruption of yourvejfels, and remembring that you have been of his houfhold, mercifully be bath hi therto wink\ed at you} and at your presumption, andfed you with that bread , which is not the bread of tinners. But now considering that you continue in your wicksdueffc , continue in your rebellion against his Uponeonditi- t_ftsajesty, and fight daily under his banner which is accursed, he taketh his bread from you, fhuton* teth up his Doores against you, warr.eth his servants against you, and is become a fire-brand of
Iklk
wrath against you. But here you wit fay : were mt we of those number unto whom he made a promtfe,you wereso.tut upon condition : That ifyou would bridle your tongues from speaking evil , and become wholly his. But you are neither his , nor bridle your' tongues : but speak Blasphemy before the Lord , and the Messengers of his light and covenant. Therefore are you not inheritors ofhis promise. Bthold,while thegrapesgrew, and the corn ripeneth, God did expeH your return, for no hour is unacceptable un to him. But now the harvest commeth that the corn must be cut down and thegrapes pressed, you are not as you said you would be, nor as you promised. Therefore are you excluded, for in the vineyard there commeth no strangers , nor in this harvest commeth any hirelings, for it is not the harvest ofman, A New eitherfulfill your premise and return from the multitude of your sinnes : or murmur net, though you beshut out of 'Doores. The earth of it self bringeth forth nothing , for it is the lump and excrement of darkueffe, whose bowels are a burning lake. But where the heavens yield, and the Suune poureth down hisforce, (he openetb herself, and bccommeth spongy , receiving mixture togeneration , andso is exalted above herself , and bringeth forth to the use osman : £ ven so the Body when it lyeth in the puddle and hotchpotch of his earthly filthineffe3 and darkjtejfe making himselfequal wito beasts : whose dignity is not, but in their use. E. K. Now he is here again. Two things you have to be instru&edin , wRlodnr, and in the Law of Coition and Mixture* The first, is the instrument working , and drawing things together of one nature. Thesecond is the bounds and termes, wherein every mixture consisteth, and beyond the which it cannot go. Thefirst of'4 parts. , every part comeining, conteineth his centeined double. The first it Tepens , this teacheth the rest. These two things can J open untoyou in two revolutions, which it but one dayes work,. But now I cease to 0 pen any more unto you till Isee thefavour ofGod more open muttjam. Ulster 7 dayes I will come againyuntil then, I neither am, nor speakA The mercies of God be upon us , now, and eyer^ e/futon.
►j- Traget. Jesus Mercy. CWonday. Januarii 28. Mane, hora i« fere. Oratione Dominica ic aliis pro misericord ia divina , fusis precibus extemporand& After diverse pitiful complaints of our frailty , and calling for favour,grace,and mercy, he appea red. Let the heavens prepare themselves to hear , the earth scatter her self before my voice : for I am the Trumpet of the Highest , and the piercing Spirit, dispersed into all creatures , which arefrom the beginning in Cod, and made to his glory , aud the use of man-kind, that iu man he might be glorified. Give ear therefore,gird up your garments, andscatter your hair abroad before the Lord, which is glorified in me, and through whom Ispeak} mud these are my words. Hor-
(*A true relation osDr.Dec bis A&ionsjarithspirits
&c.
369
Harden not jour hearts against- the Lord) neither exult jourselves above hint that hath created yen. But- humblejotrr[elves, and consider you areflesh, mortal, transitory, andfull offinnc. l_Mj brethren, mj brethren, stnne and flesh asfear not before the Lord , neither such as aresin ners, and fitfitly vessels apt or fit for the Lord to dwell in. Understand what the Lord is, and bowgreat be is : a Judg to the wicked, great and terrible'- a father to the holj andsincerojust,full ofmere], and loving kindnesse. If you /tow therefore be holy , andput on the garments of Innocenty , and walk, before him in y righteoufneffe ; Then lookjo have the reward ofChildren; Then look.for his fatherly merciet, and loving kindnesse \ Then, then rejoyce at the garments of glory prepared for you. But if you feekjhim injudgments andstir him up to wrath and anger : ifyou cause him to call the But if terrible thunders (providedfor the wicked) about him, in the most furious flames of hts indignation, togather you together like whirl Winds : ifyou draw his holy Angel from you , andfoilyou ofyour armes: ifhe sit down upon the mouth of vengeance, and arm himself with righteoufneffe against your wickednejfe. Then loekjor the horrible and unspeakable reward of the wicked, and the consuming fire of Ju stice,sharper then the two-edgedsword. Who hathstood before the Lord in Justice ? or who dare quarrel with the highest ? What flesh hath seen the Lord in his Majejhe ? or can appear before him,as righteous ? Tear yourselves therefore in pieces, andfall dawn before the Lord, worship him as a father', and become his children : for his Judgments (my brethren) are terrible, and his wrath is without mea sure'. Many wayes yo u are bound and tyea unto God ; As by discipline you learn. But threespecial wayes you have been advanced by hint more thenyour brothers or sisters have bin: The first in the visitation, wherewithal he hath comforted you , and exalted you above the world lings, ofms good,pure,and just Ministers of eternity and light. Secondly, in that with his own hand, yea,with thebeekjf his own eye, beyond the ministry of Angelsyhe hath divers wayes protected you : defended you, jea,andfnatchedyou from imminent and violent envy, and prepared destruction ofSatan, at home, abroad, and diverse other wayes , secret and not to be opened. Lastly^ that by their meanes and ministry, which are hisgood Angels, and minister unto him , he bothguarded you from the wickednejfe ofyour own Country , aud hath brought you , ready to plage you into the lapof aVtrgin, with whom, if you take part, you shall ascend into that Hierusalem, which shall descend, and there live for ever. Therefore ought you, above all men , to lift up the horn of the Lord , and to blow his praises abroad. Therefore ought you when others arefull of idleneffe, the dalliances ofstnne , to humble your self uf*n the earth before the Lord, and to praise his Name. Therefore ought you,though allfleshforfookjhe Lord, and cried out against his anointed , tostand stifly 'gainst the malice of the hills, and to be without fear. Omy brethren, therefore ought you (in very deed) to shake ofyour wickednejfe , and to cleave {before the Lord) unto the innocencj of Angels , delighting in the one as an eternalfood , despising tbe other as a fire-brand for Hell-fire and the wicked. A O Lord, Velle adest nobis, asl absque tuo singulari favore, Stauxilionon possumus perficere, quod ita debemus præstare. Igitur Deus. Lo,behold, your humility is not , you are sealed to the World , and according to the World meA- ^orjj sure the Lord ; Therefore with the Worldshall you be judged. Thereforeshall the Lord sit injudg ment against you. A O Lord, what prevailethiw that we are a*e-born? or what prevaileth us that we have heard of the mysteries and promises most merciful of the highest, as concerning our Election , if the Lord will not help us in our great frailty and misery .* . where shall we beceme on the face of the earth? &c. Hear me. Fret not in Spirit, for it is not in thee. & E. K. Now a flame ot fire flafheth in my face. O yee of little faith !Oyee of littlefaith I 0 yee of littlefaith \ I have gathered you to gether as 'Prophets. But you fliefrom me. If I had known or foreseen, that to sit on the feat of Kings, had been meet for you •. to have had habitation or dwelling "with the crafty Counsellors of the Earth would have made jou fit for me. If I had seen that pride of the loathsome heaps of money illgathered together, could havesanctified you before me ; Then could I have lifted you up, placed ^ you amongst the worldly wife, or opened unto you the lowth ofthe Earth. But I provided you against Abiffum, the Kings, against Counsellors, against the Governours of the World , to open my judgments , and to lowth. bear witneffe of my power. But since you are so full of rebellion, and will rise up against the Lord A that made you-, disdain to take part with his holy Spirit, that you may be rectified and fructified to Ourofficcapthe performance of his holy will; Hear l&\\how my voice. *° Take whomsoever thou wilt > in whose face the Lordshallseem to dwell , and place him with this De novo Seer, and let him ftandfeven times by 'him: I will take the spirit from him , and will give itunio rfcrfttndo vianother, unto the fame that standeth by, and shall have power to fee : and he shall fulfill my word, *mt * f*." that I haye begun. But if thou doso, take heed that upon his head there come no rafor; But keep him ^turo,'""* far me. Cc I '
37Q
Timc.
Angel* Mcns fouls,
true Relation of Dr. Dee his AUions^ntb ffkiujkc I come again. A O Lord God, thou haft coupled us two together, io thy election, and what the lord hath joyned, no fleshly fancy of mine shall willingly separate. But Lord, if it be thy will, seeing he is so hard to give credit to thy holy messages, without some proof in work first passed ; a$ for example, this doctrine of'the Philosophersstone ; that so he may come to be allowed, though he imitate 7 ho rnits 1>ydimus in his hard and How belief, or credit given to thy Ministers in this Action. Lord, proceed herein, that he may perceive thy power and mercies, gfc. And Lord, because he is to re ceive the pledge of thy mercies, and myHery of the heavenly food, we would gladly hear of that hot) 5*£r<»»fMr some discourse for our better instruction, ana his better iucourag.mcnt to the royltcry receiving. A After a good while, in which meantime we had discoursed of (he Sacrament receiving, and of the Philolb; hers stone making, he appeared. E. K. Here he is now. ,,„tNotewell what I fay unto ye-u. £. K. He openeth his face, he putteth on a white garment] he taketh up the four cornersof his garment, and putteth them under a broad girdle he hath : on his head is nothing, but bur reddish wavering. *,**.G*d,inthe beginning of Toothing, by himself, made, created, aud gathered together sS Creatures ; of Nothing, because in himself he ie. E. K. Heholdethuphishands,andlookcth up to heaven, and seemech to pray «x~ ttntit mamibtu. «*4». // he Be, then dith it follow, that nothing is, but that which it God. But Gtd made not all things (made and create i) of himself, neither out of himself: therefore of nothing. Understand thenfore, that God from beginning, and beyond the beginning in himself, im himself at God, conteimed I am and is, proper to himself, ani for himself: But also by the knowledge of himself, he conteimed also that Nothing, of the which tn hissecret aud determined purpose separated from himself, he intended to make all things. Itfolloweth necessarily {therefore) that that which was not, had no power of it self', must remain after the Image of IS, brought or knit together hj the noisome ofGod,substantially in himself, whereby Jesus £hrist appeared in hit God-head' But behold, when God the Father ana andthe Son through _ onespiritualsubstance aud from one centre, hadgatherered together (Ictu Divino) that Njhilseparable. £JT. He scemeth to be consumed to aihes in a fire, and so lycth as it were in astjcs prostrate. E.K. Now he is up again I know not how. E. K. He scemeth now to be very clear, and in manner uariipaiew. Say that last. A I read, But behold, when God.&c. a»inthe 8ch. line above. E.K. He loofceth about him diligently. Then did heseparate that Nothing from himself, and at it marveleusty lay hid in him: fe marvelous) he wrought upon it : Not at o>'.e instai t, s»r then it had been lily unto himself. But tn time, which he first made outof nothing; which being consumed, Nothing shall return in[0 the piace srom whence it came. And that which hath offendedin nothingshall fe a seconds oppo site from God, ttnd out of God i which shall have continuance, world without end : Audit shall be alwayes vexed, the Spirit of God mediating: not ofthesubstance or pureneffe ofGod, or of his Spi rit, but with the self-fame Nothing] out of which G od created aH things. Seeing therefore, that the fViU of God, which is his Image separating Nothing from eternity, tn time made ail things ( beings the work^of fix dayes.) [_But I teach you a Mystery^ tAll things that through God are moved to the Center by the Spirit of God, ( which is the center °f the Godhead) are not after the world, after the consummation of the world, as Angels and th: blessed souls,are not to be reckoned with [that] Nothing: But are of God, because they dwell im him, of whom it issaid, There they shall not i n ed the Sun nor the LMoon, the Lamb himself (hall be their light, andajbming lamp for ever. Note here that the Trinity, first, second, and third, to tally not moved, but by himself, in himself, time bringingforth all things according to his Word* made all things except Man. For why ? when all things had pleased htm, not because they were, but because by the Wordfthc Image of himself\and wherein he is delighted) they were made,he made man,at the Scripture t cacheth you, how by the Spirit of God «»Moses, that he should imoy and use the benefit of all this something proceedingfrom nothing tn the Creatures of God in their kind : that inhim God might be glorified ; not bmety in this world,which is your earth & vailefmiftry ; bu t also and chiefly that the memory of his exceeding and great mercy & emnipottucy might remain before him in heaven, in the image of man, andthe most excellent Creatures, world with" end. e. K. Now he is fain into ashes again, as before. E.K. Now he standeth up again, as before. Here U the malting of man to be considered: for of the most exceBentest dignified, awd nearest pan of Nothing distributed, as it wert approaching nttr unto God. God made the Soul ef
true relation of Dr.Dee bis ASumsjmihffitits, &c. nan, as a thing kuster tied in the convex of his own Sphere-, not taking fart with Nothing materi ally, but with Nothing Immortal. The Soul was made spiritual and increasing, wherein the Philosophers, the wife men ofthis werld Ore deceived, and hath been a fecretfouiytfiia ihc Book of Eldras, not fit for the world. for even as,fiefh by conjunction and commixtien of likelihoods proper in their own nature to bring forth the image ofhimself 1 sq doth the most exccllentest part of man, taking part with trie vicinity of God, {andso perpetually moving) bring forth, after the mariner of f ternity, every living
371 Creation of ^ma. hemhii Efdrdt book. tfoteotf the f«tfs fritiinal ^reaft^J?" nc_
foul: the Spirit of Cod (conjoyned with the Tr''»'s/) working with him in his infinity, ' Behold in the beginning God nath not numbred formally all fouls that shall enter into these vef- & sets, or other part. But the matter material in himself, he knoweth and hath limited, beyond the So that it may ■which} Deficiente roaxeria, there cannot be. Therefore it is contcined in Number : Hot-, that it be said, that H conteined in Number to be numbred, but within toe proportion of number contcined in the know- f^X^ ledg of Jesus Christ, tasting part with man, and so to be numbred. quasi'gtneranAdam fell ; transgrefled.Ged his Commandment, and therefore was hisfoul darkened, bare and do, antmam nakjd^ because he wanted the beauty and excellency of Gods Spirit- wherein ht' dignified him , and bumaiupi prt* madtrhim likj unto himself being a living soul. He was cast out, and now casteth off" misery, 8'gS'r« wanting the know/edge of those things, for the which he was created. Now God, the image of his Father, grieved at thefall of man, knd moved with pity, vouchsafed, because of the excellency of mau,to enter into man, being before separated, into this parhof nothing, into man. Not that' he would beautifie himself with any thing that man had : But that, Become man, begotten of the Holy G host, he might , as you know by the Scriptures, make man acceptable again with God his Tt T . Father, God him/elf, with God in unity,for Justice and Tcrrour is God the Fadicr, Mercy and love 0istmct; is God the S*u Wisdomc and knowledge is God the Holy ghost. ' He, since be became man, put net en the flejh of man to become a lyar, but that the flesh of Man wight be full of the spirit of truth and understanding. E.K. Now he is fain again into aslics. E. K. Now he is up again. Andfe receive forgiveneffe of sins, and be at one with God, which is to fay, in his favour, ta king hold, in God, not as created, andfrom Creation pnfulbyfall. But by ranfome and redemption as bought and madefree in Jesus Christ, which offered up the Sacrifice of frankincense, gold, and mjrrh, of true propitiation,fer the quicksand the dead. Now, my brethren,givegood ear what Isay unto you, Thewisdtmeof the Father, in love, created and made man, dignifying him, and exalting him, as the Lord and t^Master over all Creatures mortal. Hut how f by Flasmation. For it is written, Let us make man. Here thoufeest also the Scripturefaith, that C-odtookjf the Earth, Markjhisw§rd,and con- Earth/ Jlder it when I (hall apply it, ' Now if this power, if tkis Plafmating, if tbit Taking, which wot the Word, become man, perfeS man ; thenfolloweth it, that man was audit, God creating and created. // therefore this conjunct"ion or knitting together of God and man, bear the image of him, in excellency aud power, wbichfreated all things, and by whom this Nothing was fprea d abroad, and had form in his parts • thenfolloweth it, that theself*fame God-and Man being truth, fpeakingof himself tttHo his Dis ciples, saying, This is my body. E. K. Now he is fallen again in allies. E. K, Now he is up again. Xtad. A I read, Now my brethren give good ear, 8tc. E. Now heholdethuphishands. ,„,,did in breaking of bread, whichJtgnifieth the earth, in taking itsignified, the power of making, and his own Office, and breakjng u before his Disciples, according to the secret fense of marit foul, then being yet alive, give himself in the bread, and in breaking unto his Disciples, as the fense of his w~erdspoken, E K. He speaketh that I understand not. ,„„did import andtruly signifie himself, his very body , to suffer, andfufferedin that, in him, in hts Godhead and wifdome before the worlds it was so : hts very true body and very true blood. But netwithstandinjr My ideally. ' Consider of this. E.K. He is gone. A Blessed be. E. K, Now he is here again. .-. . ,»♦♦» Markjherefor wham, 'and unto whom Christ took., and brake bread : also took^ the Chalice, aud called it his blood of the New Testament, which (hail be given. Here yousee, that in faith, and Sacramentally it was given unto his 'Disciples there, which woe Note. ajfo to be given upon the Crete fer the. redemption of man kjnd ; for else, -why should he have said, In t'akh & Sawhich shall be give* mmu^hr. Cc
%
But
37 £
<&A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æionsjvitb ftiritsfic
BWt here my Brethren, in that it was to be gtven,it wasto seal the perpetual and everlasting me mory thereof untothe destruction of Satan, and the comfort of hisehosen. But in [firit, before^ he had pacified the wrath of his Father : Therefore it was given and to be ?iven. But unto whom ? to his Disciples, and not unto strangers ; tut unto the Scribes and Pharisees, but unto such as did apprehend him by faith. Here thou seest, that to apprehend by faith, is to be comprehended in the love ofGod. Bat in that Chrtst said that shall be fhd, it signified unto the worlds end: for his blood is always shed before his father, as afatisfatttenfor the obstinacy and fin of man. ...eremem2J»f the remembrance thereof isthe power of doing, that he gave to his Disciples, which conjtfibtanec. eth in Ate, which must be done in the (shurch of God, yea even unto the end, for as God (f'/it-t Christ ) is said to be a Saviour and anointed, so is he an eternal King, and a continual Saviour of Cbristui pottl sHCh as flj mt0 conteining in man (being dignified through his Godhead) the eternal power of eft ubiqvt. ' presence and Being, in all places wheresoever. Consider {my brethren} unto what use should the body of Christ b:y if the Body it self were net a Sacrament, and the holy sign of the peace between God andman. Behold it issaid, unleJse thou eat of the flesh and drinkjfthe blood, thou canst not, &c. Is the ^Disciples did eat the body of Chrtst, Christ mimstring himself, and standing by, not jet crucified,why therefore fhouldeft not thou cat the body of thefame (jurist) which dwelletn in thee, and in whom thott hast to dwell. But here it to be considered the manner of eating, E.K. Now he fallcth in ashes again. E.K. Now he is up again. But at whom shall we learn this manner of eating? My brethren,of his 'Disciples. Fer although Christ himself alive, visibly and substantially stood beside them , and ministred mute them: Notwithstanding tookj>read\ brake it, and gave it unto them, saying* This is my body : They simply did believe it, considering and acknowledging his Omnipotency (which Peter had grounded in faying, Thou art the Son of the living God.) If therefore he be acknowledged of us {Ifoeak^ for you) to be the Son of the living God. Them must we truly confeffe, that aU things are possible unto him, and that by faith, we ought to believe the mysteries, woiks and wonders of God, Sacramentally opened and to be used for the cure of our own sores. [He fpeaketh I kno wnot wh at, nor to whom.] %S*d. A I read : But at whom? &c. And not as the wicked use to do ; Tie the power and majesty of God and his Omnipotency to the tail or end of reason, to be hailed as she will. If his . Apostles have left us examples of belief, have taught us how to believe, and upon what rock and foundation to fasten our bt lief j Then simply and nakedly follow the steps of true Faith* and laying reason asjdc, believe. But here note, that this Sacrament is to be ministred amongst the Apostles, amongst the Mini sters and true Servants of God, in his Church, and not in the temple of the Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites, and Deceivers, which whilest they tear Christ Jesus and his body after the frowardnelsc of their own sense, do cat (as fudas did) and so perish eternally. But I say unto you, and teach you, that wheresoever in the true Church of God remembrance . is 1 made, and the use of this Sacrament is celebrated of the true body and blood of Jesus Christ cruci' fled, there is also the true body of Christ,God and man substantial,* and bread of eternal comfort and food, to such as humbly, nakedly, and penitently receive it, propitiatory for the quick and the dead ; not unto such as are dead in sin, and in hell, and out of this lite, but unto such as are here Sintiers, andfe dead, and to be revived. For he that dwellcth in Christ is quick, because he dwelleth in life and light. But he that goeth out of Christ through sin, and in whom Christ dwelleth not, he is dead. For this, I havesaid. A Lord, what shall we say to the Priests, when they would have us to acknowledge Transubstantiation, 8fc.
A Jhe words of Consecration pronounced. Subjemapa-
♦,MtTj&f bread that was ministred by Christ unto his Disciples, was slot a figure of his body, but his true body. So the Minister using the office and person of Christ in office, pronouncing the [a] words, d oth also give unto the people not Bread, but the true body. * "But hear me-, Theu must consider it as a Sacrament, and must believe at the Disciples did, that jt jt the true Body of Christ, that thou eatest in the form of'Bread. A As concerning under both kinds recieving, whac-is your" doctrine ? Caro & sanguis saciunt corpus & constitmtsnt, A Then it is no offence to God, to receive under one kind onely. £ As concerning the worshipping ofst,bting lifted up by the Priest. That
<?A true S^bri6* ofDt. Dee his ASiom% mthfyirits, &c.
57 3
Tbat,byfaith,( in that it is believed to be the true bodj,) is also by faith to be worshipped : Not in that it hath the shape ofbread, but that it is the body of Christ, true God and ma*. £± As concerning also the reserving of it,being consecrated, what are we to understand ? ..... Reason hath no place here ; To them that receive it, it is a Sacrament . But receiving cea sing, the Sicramcnt ceafethalfo. Celebrandi, & accipientibus, Sacramentum&Saciificium est : CesTante celebraticne , & nullis accipiemibus , cclsac Sacramentum & Sacrificium. Nam Sacramentum tiicitur ab institutionc fit modo. The mean ctnststeth in them both. Tomorrow sou shall hear more of me, in the meanseason consider jou, How merciful God is unto you through me, and open this doctrine also unco your wi \ts , that they may also know God truly. A Gloria in cxcclsis Deo,S£ in terra paxhominibus bouas vphmtatis.
1585.
-f" Traga.
fanuarii Tuesday. Mare hora lo +. Orationibusfinitis,poti hellernæ actionislectionem,apparuid facie velatajiit prius. ...... I demonstrated to you, yesterday, how the vilibk sign? or matter appearing was united and knit unto the visible,fivhtficated wherein and ^/hereunto I answered in my own form and person, for whosoever talkjth of God and Christ expounding the Scriptures, ought to talkjlainly, truly, and openly, that that which theyfpeakjnay be understood. This is the Office of a Preacher. Bvcnso I talking of God , and illuminated to this Office, for the time , was bare , because Ispake not of my self. But the doctrine I taughty ou was true : and is worthy to be graved in golden Table$,and mo numentally co be placed upon the alcar^whercin man may fee, as in a glasse,How God through his Sa craments and holy institutions, tanctisierh, regenerated! and purisieth man unto biml'elk Now to the work-insended, which is called in the Holy Art Gebof'al , which is net(as the Thilo- AnSmtti. fophers have written, ) The firststepsupernatural^ but it is thefirst supernatural step naturally li- GE BOFAL. mited unto the 48 Gates of Wisdom ; where your holy B<w^beginnech. The last is the speaking Por;u witbGod,ts Moles did, which ts infinite ■ t/ill the rest have proper limits , wherein they are con- ^g^^f^f. ttined. tmia. But understand that hoc opusunum receiveth Multiplication and signification , hy afeenston Colloquium ctl through all the rest that are limited according to their proper qualities. Deo , Of this kuowledg I have laid a sure foundation , have taught what it is, and the instrument Sapienti* tor. wherewithal, and whereby it is. The manner of procteeding, and her Basis. So that there wanteth £j\ . .. . nothing but the simple and easts unknttting of those things that are wrapped, not with the bands of on" 1 icatl" itself, but with the obscurity and caliginous Cloud of your own ignorance. Dignifieation, But ifthe Cloud be in you, then by your own help and consent it must be removed. What hath A By the favour and help of the Highest we trust the Cloud shall be removed. teen taught. Take heed thereforeyou lift not up your selves in mind , presuming- against reason, {where jlc^" ^ct by you are knit together,) and the wiU of God : whereby you are taught obedience. c cc l' For pride it hatefulbefore God : andso be in lovewith yourfelvesis the greatest ignorance. Pridr. Shall A dark, feller brag or boast- of her beauty} because she receiveth light and cleerneffe ,by a Self-love* Qandle brought into, or jhining into her* N* more canst thou,\E.K>.-~] for the ripennejfe of thy wit and understanding is through rfo pre sence of us, and Our illumination. But if we depart , thou shalt become a dark, feller , and shall think.too well of thy selfin vain. Matter warneth amongst yout the fire cannot continue , but when you bring more Wood, youshall have mere fire , / will not visit you again, until the seventh day. A Deo nostro Qmnipotenti> Sempiterno vero 8c vivo,sit omnis Laus,Decor,Gloria & graciarum actio,nunc & semper. ^Amen.
+
frngn.
February 5* Tuesday. Mane, horam circiter 10. . A Oracton ibus finitis, 8t specialiccr pro' miscricordia diyina super nos tres, [^L.]£. K.]&j ad ejus honorem, Iaudem> & gloriam. JB. JT. He is here now. A Gloria patri,8cc. m
374
true relation o/Dr. Dee bis Æions, withfaints&c
Wo be unto the World, forshe hath appeared before the Lord unpure. Wo be unto the Sonnet of men, ftr they are the dwelling places of the beast, fames. Wo be nntothe feed of the earth , and unto the feed within her > forshe is touched with fire from on high , and is trod under the feet ofthe Highest. Who is he that girdeth hisfword unto him : or what is he that is ready for the battels fiech au haveforsaken the Lord and are run astray : ani hath placed himself with thescornful. Jufli oppriGr'a* sorrow ts at hand unto all flesh : the just shall be troden down } and the streets shall bear menrur. witnesse of them. meUam. Far there is a Bactail proclaimed in Heaven , and she God ofHosts hath put on his armour , ajrnd is become a fire ofwrath. Now commeth the time , that such «fo-.te,fearnotGod, shallsal down Headlong , and such a* have been lifted up, runne astray and down willfully. Happy is he that endureth and appear eth a Labourer before the Lord , for he shall enter into hit holy htll, andshall be crowned with the Vittorj. SuchasGod covetetb, they flie from him: yea,such as serve at his Tables, become his enemies* What therefore (hall Ifay } I makefeedjjut I reap it not: I build, but J enjoy not. A Be merciful to us,0 God , and help our frailty, purge our silthinesse , and create a clean heart in us,&c ,..,». Thesinner knocketh and is heard : but he that is just entrethyFor into the San&uarj of the Lord, no unclean thing commeth , for being cleansed, they enter. He that is a Prophet, or an Apostle,or a Servant called, by the mouth of the Lord, andso fepe-„ £ rated from the rest , let him do his duty, First, that he make himself clean before the Lord ; And Make clean thin may he bear , andsit injudgment > against the impure and unjust , and may fee the workj aud fast. wonders of the Lord in his holy plade. Laboro vos, ad nauseam. He is gone. A Afcej an hour we had discoursed together, I fell to this Prayer. A O Lord thou hast heard our conferences , discourses and resolutions : O God, be our com fort, and reconcile these repugnances of purposes , so as it may appear that thou art the merciful Fa. thcr, the almighty and living God , the Creator of all things being, and that thy promises made in mercy and favour , shall not with mans frailty be overthrown, or hindred. ^Manifest thypower and glory to us herein, that thy Prophecies may come to light , to the end and purpose thy Wisdom and power may work* thy own honor andglory. So be it.
'Parabola de feu undo & fSnp'it •
E. K. Now sir, where arcyouf «..♦,. Here I am, theservant of God. Unus vestrum, vocatus est hujus negotii minister. •Alters Puer. Igitur ad implcat minister ministerium : Puer autemhumili & fe ministerio. Understand that. Al remember the old Parable told us of a man naked, who cloathed himself with leaves a child,and a Whale, 8cc. Annoifa. Aprils* ax. Cracoviat.
ConpUnm.
Hear my counsel, and follow it. Wonderful and great are thtsecrets andjudgments ofGods determinations to come : which 4re at ready leafed andgathered into your bosome.
and of
A similitude of They aregteat and true : and are like unto the Rainbow which the Sunne makesb by the aptnejse the Rain bow of the matter and place (that jheweth itselfsuddenly a*d many behold it : So shall the harvest of this very apt. Doctrine, when the Vial is runne , and the World receiveth disposition, stew himselfwonderful and terrible to all Nations. But ifthe matter agree not with the weaknesse of your understandings and palpable blindntjse ; "Repine not% neither murmur. But pray, that you may have the spirit of God > to understand , and that your eyes may be opened. A Hb. The Prophet Ulsaw , but his b»y did not. 4. tap. 6. ^ut the 'Prophet praying , the boyes eyes were opened. ■ These mysteries are delivered and trng ht to a Minister aptfor them through the GrAtt andforeDee. Knvwledg of God, wherein ho hath blejfed thee,Dce. Unto thee is joined the dignity of this mans vessel, which mimstreth unto thee,as a servant. He therefore is not part of the labour, bat part of thy knowledge. K/llej. Kelley. True it .Si that this rain fnUeth out at thy request. But lo, thou art let into the garden* . and art preferred before all others > as a eatherer,that the wonders of the Lord may be finished in his inemiTrob* laid aside.
Therefore feeing thou art let in as a servant, not as a J V D Gt lay Judgment aside , OMddttkj duty. So
1
true 7{daion osDr. £kebisAtfi<m, withfyiriu ,&c*
}j%
_ . ._ A Ad Seek9ther. 9*. I . ^ Catbtli' Endeavour thy self to know things necessary for mans understanding! whereby thou (halt be aptcr ctm Mtfrem omnium fideto jWjf, and to take part with the * Spirit of God. I promise the?, if thou do so, that the Spirit of understanding in all humane knovledg and divine, ^'jjj***" sufficiently for thy Profession, Calling, and Creation shall multiply upon thee. ^ . Ia' getltm £± I prefum? not to interrupt your dilcouise of matter, but as we are knit with the Lord t/f. L. fia catbolica. in L*ague of friendship, for tho Service ot God, so doth charity, and the order ot our aSaires re- A promise to quire that somewhat we should understand of his present estate, &c] ^ of fcre*c ...... Cast pride away and be humble : for he that hath an humblespirit kumttb much. importance. Et cum pucr Prpphete, es, ab jIIo quire, ipse tc informabit. Video ^ci/ctimspicip, lVd non video, Lasky. A Oh Lord, what is this, what is this ! Oh Lord J ...... Sedcra pofuit SatanuS in cor cjus, & neglextt mandata Dei. Si qua dixi feceritis, bc4t fiet vobit : $tn minus, pat vobist fed btne mihi.
A.L. Ko*ep~ jfoV* onorum
A Give me leave to speak 1 pray you, Fiet lequendfy macer., ****** »»»»l»if"»»llir|W»fr", A If Lasky tall, (upon whom s> much of our worldly doiots is grounded, as the House-keeping, still in Cracovia, in hire for an year,8tc.) How shall we supply the wants ? Sec Sicecidcrit, statu. Unicum habet [_ A. L.] a ccelo feeum relitlum. But iniquity and negligence causieth him avolare alse, efz I , this u the last. b^num*1^ A O Lord, Lord, Lord, have mercy upon us. lum Jtm •»♦♦.♦♦ Consider this last eeunsil fer Ieon counsel ytu me mere. At yoursight is, fejhaS you htbet nhaum. fit me. Metuit it. A I beseech you let me know your na me, ifit shall not ofiend you to ask. ultimum totfiHum. ...... Sum fanctissimi sigilli (bederis centrum* A Are you the fame that is about the Crosle in the Center i SigiUm fojdev ru. •*• f ****** I. [£4W] A Then arc you Levanael. Leva. tXjliuqu*>sedu0udesera. E. K. He is gone. SttiUe '6a. A Gloria, Lau*,Honor Deo nostro Omnipotcnti.
%Amtn.
+ fraga, februari* 1 8. tjrionday Mane horam circite'r o. A Orationibus ad Deum fusis, & aliquantulum dc £. K. quantum ad mysteriorum participation nem prelentem : ut misericordicernobifcumagat,&illiui [£. K."] intentionem, & (idem Catholicam respicit, & ut sua divina bonitas nobiscum procederct in mysterio pcrfiticndo;v#«,. de lapide Phj» lofophorunf, propter honorem 8c gloriam tin nominis, &c. E. K. I see an endlcsse thing like a red Sea. A head cut off from a body doth appear: Shortly after, the Hair hach bin pulled offit:ihat Hcadappearcth to come out up of that bloudy Sea, tumbling sometime one part, and sometime another upward, and sometime under the water clean. S. K. Now I see a Tree upon an old Hill full of mossc in a desolate place > besides the former water. The Free is sprung of a graft, which hath been grafted in .*. The Tree hath a few green leaves on , and ma ny old leaves : T he state of the Tree is as ifit were Autums. There lyeth by it the top of a Tree cut off, and dead withered. The Tree hath a eleven Shots or branches issuing out of it. There tumblcth down from heaven a white thing, and out of it issueth an arm with a broad axe in his hand, such as they hew pamnel board with.it feemeth to be about a yard long That hand with his nail maketh a race down along the body of the Tree , and then fpreadeth the bark open from that place of the race made. Quod erit, &futurum ejt, est & mm est, 4 Tofce, £. K* Tnjt voice secroeth to come out of ibetopokbeShcwStonc, f. jr.
97^
®Jl #** relation o/Dr. Dee bis Æions, mtbspiritsJk.c.
E. K, On the place of the Tree where it was made bare appeared two figures of S, one in manner under another. Now the bark is put together again , and the Tree scemeth whole, and as it were not cut. A voice oat of Quod erit & futurum est, jam est. the white. ^ At this word he strook off ten of the Tree branchcs»and the stem or branch emoff"f the grafted ttee.
tnat standeth, feemeth to be now between me and the Sun risen about an hour high 5 And that stem or branch hath five lesser branches out of it. Every. E. K. Now there tondeth one like MiekdeA, with a tanckard in his hand of silver and stooped, he faith $ Mich. Iterum Lavabo te. E. K. He waslieth with water, and his hands the old branch cut off. Now he raketh that old branch up in his hand, and holdcth it up. The ax is torned from the tree. A voice ftom WM P/antavite,& ncglexistimanJata & statutalegis mea,& in fuperbiatua defalcavitez the top of the Sedjam memor sum verberum & paSimeiapud patres, 8c occu^bis locum solitum, & ipfe roraba stone. te Bffiilwi cant Jam ponam itmorttn in cor tuum, & visitabe te legibus meit, & introducam pedet reduUos in Santtuarium : Neque cades, sicut patres tut eccilermt ; Indjtxi gentem malam & superbam, & benedixi ei, (fed prob dolor) tadet me. Igitur deject, & pracipitavi itos d me : Ne forte triumphantes fofuiffent nullum Deum. Michael Magnus es tu Ben Elohim , magna estgloria tua , magnitude tuafuperat cœlos, Rtinum Dti ^ i4m regvtt^ ** terri. it term in(lat. E.K. Now Jdilebdei putteth on the dead bough on the former tree : Now he with the ax with his thumb, closeth the barks together. Now out of heaven commeth drops of a rain, and that stem which was so put to, had 1 2 branches * and both that and the rest fpringeth togethet very freshly. Michael. t,ttt Quihabet occulos videat,& cut funs aures audiat. Dee {Du E,K. Nowappcarcth one like A under the tree. E.K. or Safeguard. K<*J And also I sec my self (said E. K.) comming there, and my Gown is sB white, but k-
seven more.
^ro;ce
If
bleudied : and A scemeth to have a white Gown, or rather like a womans safeguard full of pleats ,and full of menseyes. There appear seven more, six men and one boy . One is a Blackamore. They have all white garments also. The tree at the first seemed to bring forth and (hew horns, and after that there ap peared men issuing out or growing plentifully on that tree, and those men to have those horns. Then he with the Ax pulled one of those men off, and pulled one of bis horns, skull and all, and thereof gave t$ eat to A, E. K. and the other seven ; and they did eat : and so all the Vision did vanish away, nothing appearing in the stone. Istaadrem ; Vos autem post modicum admonebo. A Afccr half an hour, wherein we talked deConversionefudaorum, E.K. Here is now Levatael, as before time. Levan. „„4 O thou which art of thefeed of the earth, attend mj voice, and open tbj heart, that thj bowels may be filled withgladncffe, and that wtthin thj bead may wifdome enter,since Gad bath not onely called thee, but also hath made a choice in thee, If thou hear his voice, and obey it. 3c not stiff- necked, ueither suffer sensual imaginations to obscure or defile thy inward under standing. The first nourijheth thee to the nourishment ef thyflesh, that thy fiesh perishing may also carry thj soul with it. The second teacl eth thee to understand thy self, and thereby to acknowledg the Creator : that thereby thy soul purified may also purifie thy body : that thereby in the end them mayest rise a purified and perfeS sreature. Behold, there are which rise; and have lost their bodies : and there are also which rise, and they rise in body. jjjui appecit fe propeer fe, not intelligit Deum, fed qui intclligit Deum, appetit feipfum ; fed appetitus ejus non est a fe, fed ab alio. Since therefore, to seekjjod [not'] for your own fakes, is to glorifie God, lift up jtur selves, and behold the heavens, and look.imo the earth, and muse at her wonders : And let not the lesser part carry away thegreater. E. K. I pray you speak higher, I can scarce hear you. Those that b*vt their SanRificatie* through prttmst, andfulfiling of the mil of God, have alw'J'f
oJ[ true relation of YkX>tc bis A&ionsjvitbstmts, &c. wayes forsaken themselves : But jet, for themselves, followed his Commandments ; Therefore I ft}forsake yourselves , and do the will ofGod , that for the comforts ofyour selves * and your e* rernal salvation , you may seek God. But he thatfeekfth God,seeketh him through patience, through afflictions, through temptations> Therefore despise this (JHonster that tempteth you , and neglect her in the middest of her pride, for she is poor, miserable, and, prepared as a fire-brand for destruction ; ifyou fetkjrtches ofher, she hath none , if you feekjwifdom at her, she knoweth it not, if you desire quietnep,and thejoyes ofrest, pie cryeth out against youi Watch,Watch, andgird up yourselves. And if youfeeVjeternal life, or study to please God, and toglorifie km , whereunto you are cre ated , seperate your selvesfrom the Harlot. Swear yourft Ives hot enemy , and hate all those that take part with her ; Tor,behold , she is be" come an enemy ofhim that created you, a Blasphemer ofhim whom you scekjo glorifie,the daughter of him, which set himselfagainst the Highest.
377
pat;ence. Afflict,oni. Tcmptat.on*. Mundus.
^t mmdo tf> dt<Ve *&m
Therefore for your C realionsftkj , ought you to despise her. For your %edemptions fake to negleft her , andfor the Glory that you seekjo attain unto, utter ly to despise or contemn her. But here, peradventure, you wiltsay unto me, as he [aid unto shrift the Some ofthe living God* E. K. He maketh cursy , and kisseth the ground. What {hall I ao to enherit everlasting life ? J fay unto you follow the Commandements. Behold, it is written, Igive you a new Commandemnf, Love one another. lore. How love you one another without Charity t But what is Charity f is it not the gift of the Holy Ghost ? you know it isft, you know alfo,that the Holy Ghost is called a Comforter. But consider with yourselves, why he is called a Comforter ; Not because he comforteth him self, for he is all comfort ; But because he is the comfort of such as he hathspoken to, faying,l have givenyou a new Commandement, Love one another ; But, who are they ? Even they chat cat the flesh, and drink the bloud ofthe Sonne of man Jesus Christ, the Soune of God , true God and man, Whish unlejfe you do , you are not of that Company unto whom Christ said Igive yon a new Com mandment. For inso doing you are grafted in Christ, are subject to the Commandment , tyedunco Charity, wherein you are refreshed by the Holy Ghost the Continual Comforter , andgiver of wisdom to such as dwell in Christ. See therefore that none is of Christ, that hath net Charity , neither hath any Charity, that is not of the Company ofsuch as feed of the flesh andbloud of Jesus Christ , without the which there is no Salvation, therefore art thou E. K.alyarwhenthousayestIfearGod, I love God, I intend to live well and in obedience , for thou followest not his Comm andements, thou sliest from him j There fore thou art not with him* * But I hear * thee faying, I confefse my self to Christ before the Throne of God. A S. K- did But thou hast not offered thyselfunto the Priest , neither hast laid down thy Sacrifice. fonte& *" / say unto thee , Thou confefsest not thy self, neither thy sinnes, before God , because thou com- MdSteœstVw. mest not where he is. Finance. Not that God feeth thee not, but that he issaid not to hear sinners , unlesse they be penitent , but TheChurcb. penance is limited by the Church, andsorrowsulnesfe is not judged by thy self, itbehoveth thee AdBcdtsiam therefore, if thou wilt flie unto Christ , to enter into the Company of such ar profejfe him , where C"Muam heis,andwithwhomhedwelleth. ' conj^itndam. There, at what time thou repentest thee of thy sinnes •> and (halt confejfe them with sorrowful— neffe, before him which is in office at the mystery ; there also by the mystery {which is Christ) shalt thou receiveforgivenesse of thy sinnes. For if he that ministreth, is heard in the power of his Administration, and Sacramental vow, much more hath he power to forgive Sinnes ; For lo, that he doth, is not of himself, but his digni ty is of that, whereofhe is called a Tnest. Now therefore I fay unto thee E. K. until thou make thy self clean , thou shalt continue filthy, tt immundis 8c impuris, nonrevelat Deus Sacratnenta* But even as thou, not clean, feest, and yet feest nothing : so being cleansed, not seeing thou shalt fee-, and see all things. I have done. s\ Gloria Patri & Filb & Spiritus sancto, sicut crat in principio, SCiiunc & semper, Scinsecula seculorum. Amen.
D d
+ *Prage
37 8
faith
Utter. Madimi,
<?L/f fr«f? Relation of Dr, Dte his Æiontpithffkin&c.
ij8j. -I- Traga. Februarii j£. Saturday A meridie horam circitcr 2. Orationtbus ad Dcum fusis, pro luce & vesicate divina, 8fc. A The occasion of this comming to the Shew-Stone , was that as we fat together in the Stove* there was a pat or stroke or two (not natural) given on the Bench and Wall :' and withal I felt am my head a heavy moving thing, and also after that E. K. felt on his back > as if one had written let ters distinctly : whereupon we went to understand the will of God 3 as .being thereto half warned and stirred by these tokens. ' E. K. Madtmi is here. A Benedicti sum pedesevangelizantium pacem & favorem altiflfimi. Madimi Whatshould Ifpeak^unto you, finte you have no faith f Why should I teach you that despise my documents ? / knock^in vain,for you hear me not. Vnus unam altus alism quant : dispares estis. A Dcus potest omnibus & divcrsissimis iatisfacere,bona semper petentibus. Madimi Shall I speaker no} A Speak in the Name of God , who would not hear the words of the wife and of the mighty of the good and true ? Madimi „,„ Shall 1 close my mouth,becaufe of'yeur nickedneffe ? or shall 1 open my month, be cause my Mother hath commanded me? I -willgo back^, and will desire that my mouth may be sewed up with a double threed3 for assure yourself I will not come again willingly : But tfjhe say again, Go , I will come. Hui , wherefore doth Godgive bread to Dogs : or fufsereth hit sonne toshine to the bottomlesfe Cavet ? 1 know a cause, but jet 1 am torn tit spirits O Mother, Mother , if thou fhouldest speakiunto this people , out of and from above the Cloud*, ■they would melt before thee , yea, they wouldfall. But lo thouspeakest unto them by thy daughter that they may stand and bear , but they hear not t But I swear unto thee, they despise thee. What shall therefore become *f them f Igo ., I willsee if I can absent myselffrom them.
A SHe went away as if she had been angry , in the mean space we argued after our-former Ban ner ; E. K. as he was wont , and I still in my constant hope of Gods mercies, After half an E. K. Now slic is here again. heur. E.K.She putteth offhcrfcticoar > and putteth oh an other Garment; still of pleats of a golden colour, and after that an other Garment , upon that Garment with ma ny Crowns bordered on it , with hands out of every of them , and a great part of the Arm , they arc right hands, the fTrst Garment (which Ae put off) and flingeth it into a fire* Madimi I speakjinto you, though I say nothing. Madimi ......The counselsfrom above , areperfetl, because they descend. Bui the wrappings of mans wit, are unperfcil knots, hard to put together, aud harder, to unlofe; tin/Ma Dei. Therefore they are not. ButthefetreofGod, aud they are true. Hnvious minds, and false hearts, do hunt after thee, and Imprisonment conspired a- - they have said and have conspired; But I havesaid unto them, be it unto them p as they have mea gainst me. sured unto others : Andthatwhich they have nonrifhedin corners, let it befire , and consume their A dwelling places ; Let it seekjtt their brothers : Let their throats be burst in pieces ; Let it range along their Kingdomes , and let it burn down the gate of their borders, that the way may be wide. : for a narrow way ferveth not where I bring in mischief, \will bring her to the borders'9 and will place her in the Gates, and wMsay unto her.
she way '» A. I.
Accipe tibi vim. t/fndl will give her a two edged sword, but I will not enter in with her : because I w'fil not hear their Lamentations, neither be moved with theirgroantngs. These are the hard and heavy knots, that the evil spirit and mans Wit hath wrought- fogther ; But because they are humane, they shall perish. Truly itfeemeth good to my Mother and me : and our consent thinketh good also , {and the rather because (he hath prepared the way by her own wisdome, which part of the North you must alwayes (/00/^unto,) and be directed by. For why, that Constellation is true , *nd doth ttach those that err* ; Those also that dre rightyt eomforteth them. But
<*A true relation of Dr.Dec bis ABiontjviihspirits, &c
379
But I will go unto my (^Mother , and ask. btr once more, whether I may hide these thingsfrom SapitntudivigM nanostradebti E A. K ancisgune. She is cone. cfesteU* »<-*. ti. thismbotmaA We read over the premisses, and gathered.that some treachery was devised against me : And rt magne. :herefore,I beseech God,:o give ut his counsels > and advises,to be my guide and protector, my light and comfort. E. K. Here (be is again. Madimi.. That you both,or(>f you wi&be difirafted)one ofyou,gosecretly hence,and speedily pile from untoLasky: So shall it come to pafsettbat he whom they intended to imprison , (saying, we will Pra?e. compel him to pcrformliis word , least be peradventure triumph elsewhere against us; ) J&] may at Tke wor<k Last, opt n the Trison 'Dooressor them , and salute a strange King, even in the selfsame place, where os«t-eConspithey shall eat to morrows Dinner. But when they perceive that you are gone ; Then will they un- Iat0^s• derstand that yon knew, and that the spirit of God wat amongst yom J come again. . spmtuttA E. K. She is hereagamc. Madimi If these words be truefear witnejfe ofthe truth: if'you thinkjhemto be false, you need not fÆow them. A How soon would you advise me to be going hence ? you see how bare I am of money. Mad imi .„„ , Doso at in an eminent danger. I havespoke the last word. Scd adhuc tria; Omnia succcdcni voto. A Deo nostro Omnip.itenti, sapienti, 8c misericordi, sit omnis gratiarum actio, Laus, Honor^ & Gloria, nunc & semper , *simen.
tMondaf februarii 25. ameridie, circiter 1 i. E. K, Fell On his back as One had PrecibusadDeumfinitis',cit6apparuit Angclm written as he fat ar the Table 5 HcrcDci, . upon we resorted to the Shcw-Stoncj&c. E. K. Hcici$ Madimi. Madimi You have vowed to your selves , and to the Lord , perform your vowes. , That which God commandeth, that do. Excuse jour selves with men , and gird us your Garments to the travaile ; Not in fVaggon,but en Horse-backs E. K. I pray you-to give us some instructions of my Lord Laskj hisbeing. Travaile hence direUly, and unto WratiQania , and there I will meet yost. E. K. I pray you to deal openly with us, according to our irail state, and to declare unto us of my Lord Lasky his estate. a.z, Madimi You depend not upon Latkj •> but Lasky dependethupon yon ; ifhe do evil, hit punishment is ready : if be do welly he doth it for himself. I am greater then you, and my eyestretcheth farther then yours ; yea, though you went to mor row , you have lo(t some dayes. Day«. A I must carry my Books with me, we must be at the least three horse. . . Madimi Netso , but thou shalt hide them. fcJ™ tobe A Am I to return hitheragain, before my wife dome from hence ? Madimi Iamjtot flesh, neither do I move , or am moved with flesh i But if you fulfill rjie first, the rest followetb. Do this, at though you committed theft, A Secretly and speedily. fir if the hours be diminished, the purpise stall also want succefse. H*nrei. DuQus es, fee/uere si vis. The hand is open, andxe&dy to take hold on you , what thereforefhaU Ifay more to you? A What hand 1 pray you ? Madimi „„„ tManus ampleSIens nonrapiefs. A Lord I understand not that neither. E. K. She is gone. A In manus,tuas Domine, Commendamu9 nostra corpora^ anlmas nostras 8c spiritus stostros, %Amen»
Wednesday. February zy. A I and E. K. and Thomat Kelly as servant, rode to Limbnrg, (otherwise na« wd Nimburge,) fu miles from Prage, in the way toward Brtfel : othcrwifcyianie<tW^4J»M. D i »
Febru*
380
A Vision.
A Voice.
<*A true Relation 0/Dr.Dee his ASionsjvhb[pritsjkc
FebruArit »8. -Mane circa 6 horaro. ^At Limberg. Thursday. Note, I had caused from 4 of the clock in the morning the Horses te be looked unto, so as, by five,or assoon as it was break ofday, we might be riding. In the mean space while E. X. yet lay in his bed awake , and I was in the next Chamber by, in ordering my things of my male. E K. heard a voice (like mine) fay D. Whereat he asked me , what lay you ? I answered, that I spake nothing. Then he doubted what creature did use that voice. Afterward he rose : and when he had been ready a while, and sate in the Chamber where my male lay , he said, that he felt somewhat crawling y.orae one writing on his back. anAat length to ascend into bit head. And so I left him, and went out into another place, and kneeled to pray, and prayed , and upon the comming in of Thomas Kelly into that room where I kneeled (in the Door of a little open Gallery over the street) I rose up , and went in again to E. K. and he told me that he flumbred by reason of the heaviness: of his headj and that he seemed t$ set me fraying, and Michael to stand by me. I answered, that truth it was I had been somewhat bent to prayer,ihit that I could not pray as I would, &c. Hereupon, Immediately he save Michael over my Head with a pen in his hand :Thereupon I was resolved that I was to wrke somewhat of importance: And I made speed to take pen, ink and paper, and to ietile ray self to writing , because we made hast to ride % as intending to ride 8 or 9 miles that day , and company tarrying for us : one of them beinga Jew, whofesisteris wife to Doctor Salomondi Pragueihe Jew, &c. And going about to attend for something to write, a voice iaid,as followeth.
Cur non includis te ad audiendum vocem meam ? A Hereupon, I did shut all the Doors, and uttermost Doors. Note the reaAvoice tt,,„ In recepcaculo, ut magis approbetur veritas. cepacle ^ HereuPon speedily I took out the Shew-stone, and sec it on the Table before E. K. more credit £« K> Hcrcappcarcth a white Circle roundabout the border of the Stone, and a ball or Globe of flaming fire in the midst $ The white Circle hath great brightnesse of xadimi. light init. E, K. Now here is Mtiimi , (he standeth in the white Circle : and looketh into the fire, (he kncclcth. On the outside of her, standeth Michdel with a sword. E. K. Madimi is gone away , and Mlchatl is come to the lower part ofthe Circle. A voice Speaks, for who controUeth me i E. it". Mtchatt boweth himself toward his feet , as though he kissed the place where he stood : as if it were the Circle that he kissed . Michael These are the words ef the Lord, and ofme his iAngel, and (^Minister of truth: and they follow. . , Behold, I have ledyou forth diverse times : andyoh have obeyed me. Therefore Ifay unto you, fie how Stfwards of more. A O trie; ciful God. . £. K. He spreadeth his Arms abroad, and stoopeth down. Michael „„„ He that committeth his Treasure unto man,findeth favoured at bis return bath his own. But he that committeth himselfunto me, and beareth my voice , / will write bis Name in the Book's Life. Behold, Behold, Behold, Iswear and it if. Dt1. That in thee, Dee , / delight. And lo, because thou hast obeyed me , and not of force of humans perfwafions , I (hew unto thee what is to come , and what I would have thee to do : aud wherefore thou commest hither. ( A Fiat voluntas Dei. E.K. Michael „„„ Cover mefor awhile, lest peradventure thou fee lambeyond the ability of thy capacity, and so return not easily . E.K. He becommeth very bright . A I understood not well this saying, neither E, K. Michael Ifay unto thee cover the receptacle. A We covered the stone a while, and read the premisses. E. K. He is brighter then he was, the Circle of light sliineth still. £^ We uncovered the Stone, and then he spake again. Michael Before twelve monethsof your account be finished , with the Sunne' J wit keep my promise with thee, as concerning the destruction of Rodulph : lest peradventure , hetriHtd. umph, as he often ddth. For-, thy lines are many times perused by him j Sayingi This man doted, Thc'deflrueYi-' where is become his.God, or his good Angels ? en of Rodulph. And behold, I w*Usweep him off the fact of the earth i And heshall perish miserably : that he may understand , that thou dealt not for thy self , but didst fulfil the work of thy master. \JliOTt-
oAtruz Relation o/Dr. Dee bis A&tons> mthfiirits, &c ^Moreover I will bring in, even in the second moneth, (the twelve ended) Steven. %Ani for a truth,(as I am) will place htm in the feat Imperial', Hefhall p'ojfejse an Empire most great : and(hall shew What it is to govern, when God placeth. In his time will I fullfil many things that I have promised thee , and I wii! be rnl.cifull unto thee ; because thou hast not broken my Covenant. My mindeabhorrcthfrbmZ.*/^/, for he is neither faithful" to me, n»r to thee: neither he careth for his. own foul. A Chamo & fneno maxillas illius constringe (6 Deus) ut apprbximet ad te. Michael The speedy return «f Curtius was to deliberate with Rodolph how they mights {under the colour ofJustice) enta ngle thee. And lo, whom thou sostredst- and fedst at thy Table, is he, that hath wet his hand in the dijh with thee, and hath delivered thee. Moreover, he hath betrayed his Master : And the cause of his adversity , hath had chiefroot in him. From the third year he hath done unjustly : and hath made naked his Lords secrets.
381 St. ui\\°to te" unj/rstood A. L.
EmerlcutSontagin:.
But he (haU have his reward .- and shall perish with his own hand. Before thou earnest out of thy own Doores, to take thy fourxey, Rodolph knew of thy going. And for a truth, his letters are before thee. Therefore, it behoveth me , to give thee warning, and to teach and instruct thee, as one exercised in my buiinefle. Cover me, I am become clttrer. A We covered the Receptacle, After a while we uncovered it. Michael , This therefore (halt thou do. The fame way thou earnest , the [ante way thou (halt also return : Not to flie from their malice or tyranny : But to stand in the face of them as my servant. Hereby, indirectly, shall the Traitour understand you know him. The Traitor. And Rodolphus hard heart, I wiUstir up with indignation against him. For he(hall be constru ed a Lyar. And they shall begin to fear thee, and alto to love thee : and thou shalt be in favour amongst them. Motel Annuate their doings , and hear their sayings. tAnd those things theystall offer thee, refuse Annuatc their not. I will fend one out to pay them their wagesdoings. Moreover, I command thee Kelly , (But in my own person , I counsel and advertise fhee) that thou take pan with the Lord Jesus : Andgo forward with the bufinesse thou hast in hand . £ Belike he For why? They shall be shortly made open and plain; lest thy (a) word (to the Emperor he was studying meaneth) receive foil in the hearts ofmen. w Dir«/2#*i But I bind it not to that place. For, the fruit that springeth of it , shall do my service with Ste*{T.abIc* ven; »/jfWyet, if he will, with that unjust Laskj. Audit shall be a garden for you: wherein made me not you (hall not borrow ofthe (Vorld,but of the Gift of God. ptirv < And hitherto I wtU deal with thee, that the least thing which thou hast bestowed in obedience to- Yet if. ward me , (hall not be forgottenE!onltm Df'« Live you together, as brethren : and wonder together , at my works , and in me , for there (hall Togcther. not a hair of your head pertfh ; So that you listen, and be obedient unto my voice. If; When therefore thou commest home , hide not thyself \ But fee, that the Infant be regenerated. mfantbapth A As concerning the Godfathers : shall I requeli and use such as I intended? \andus. Michael that thou hast done. *ubi But put ak these things up amongst the secrets of your hearts , as though notfeeing j jet feeing all things. Let thesefor this time suffice. f. K. The fire is gone, he and all. A Creatori nostro Omnipotent, Protcctori nostro misericordissirno & consolatori nostro abundantissimo irr tempore necessicatis nostræ sit perennis Laus , Honor , Gloria , & gratiarum actio; zAmcn. A Hereupon we'had great comfor, and lo brake our fast, and returned to Prague again, before 4 of the clok in the afternoon.
Ntte. While I was thus but, and had left a letter for the Curtefe Balthasar Federictu Deminus ab Ojsaj &c, to deal with the Spanish Embassador, the Lord %omfe, and my ne Her Kinskjy, to crave pardon of my sudden departure, and thi fflild not ytt christened , &a and had given my wife charge not to deliver the Letter betore Friday night, &c. It came to passe, that this Mr. Balthasar had sent word of his comtning to frag* with the Lord KinM^y, (wh»m on the Friday before I had met ri ding
382,
me relation of Dt. TkeOs A3wns9vntb ftk&s-J&s* ding out dt' Town : and he told me that he was to be out three or 4 dayes, 3cc.) and that he. was de sirous co speak with rr*. Upon which occasion my wife thought irbest to send the letter to him, and so did, not Ion* be fore my coming home. Which thing when I understood,.! was half sorry for it^ and sent presently word to Master Balthasar of my Coming home, and concert ifie him chat my wife had erred to send that letter unto his worship before FrW«*j night, when she might perceive that indeed I did tide forth to Brefsel. He thereupon was desirous to speak with me, and of him /received my Letter which he hdd per used, and jffered himself most ready to satissie the content thereof, 8cc. Now to-the chief purpose, At my return home from Malicr Balthasar Federiek^ ab Ossa, I found Smerieus Sontagita, in my wives stove with Ma'ter-JCfd), who at the sight of me wot fore amaz.edy and half not able^r not willing to speak., bit f**o\> vos cstis veteres equites. Then l&r.KeUy told me, that Emericm had told him, that the Emperour had been all day yesterday very melancholick, and would speak withno body. And that he knew of my journey in a moment when itwat, and that by the Jews, & specially by the Doctorhis son, that had gone about to get me the four horses, & laboured very much with himself (unasked) f> perfwade me that the Emperour his first and dues un derstanding of it was by the Jews, Sec. Hereupon (being now night) he went hame.
4- Traga. dfartii 14. Thursday. A meridie, hara 2 \. Baptizatus erat Michael Dee filius meus in arcis PragensiV majori Templo. Bapcismumexercence,CisareæMajestatisCapellano. Susccptoribus' vero, Illustrislimis Dominis,Dominodon Gulielmo de uirtcto Clemente, Hispaniarum Regis, apud Cætarem Legato, & Domino Magnifico, Domino Romff^ summo Carsarcar majeftatis cubicularjo, & a con/iliis arcanis intimo & p'rimario, &c. Susceptrice autem, Nobilissima fbermna, Domma'de Dittrechstain, Domini de Dittrechstain> uxore charissima, qui major Domo Czsarex majestatis est. Infanti verc> nomen erat inditum ', Michael adpetitionemmeam, oh gratam beati Michaelis mtmoriam4 qui (ex mifericordia Dei) tarn suit est & erit nobii benesiem, auxilidris & tutelaris , &o
Mart it 1 8. UWonday. Mane,horam circiter 7. A Precious (ex more) ad Dcum fusis, p:irmim,deinde (aliqua interposita mora) aliis etiam ejaculacionibulque factis pro mifericordia-. luce 8c auxiho Dei, &c. post horas 2. tandem nulla facta apparitione, cclfavimus. E«o vero de Dei ira timidus, caufam tubestc magna m dubitavi, &c. A Miserere nostriDeus,8c ncnobiscumagas,joxcapmncs iniquiutes nostras, %/fmen.
Martii 20. . , . Wednesday, mane. A Note — E.%. yesterday had a shew of a little thing as big as a pease »f fire" as it were in the stone £oing about by the brinks. And because it was not in shape humane, he of purpose would not declare it Toco me, and so I have noted (asappeareth) of no shew. This he told me on Tuesday night ^that was yeltern.ight) upon occasion of a great stir and moving in his brains, very sensible and distinct, as of a creature ot humane shape and lineaments going up and down to and fro in his brains, and wichin his skulU sometimes seeming to sit down, sometime to puc his head out at his ear. And this began from the fame night following.
+ Praga. Martii 20. Wednesday, mine circitef' 6 f. A Precibus ad Deum fjjsis aliquanto prolixioriltus quam ex morc,8tct Hacjm facta eft apparitio. E. K. Here is the lame (hew of a littie parcel of fire somewhat lesse then a pease, going about she border or the stone. E. K. Here is Mt, but be hAtha civeredfatty I knew him not, his coveting is of a compound colour, between black red arid white, he is covered down to his middle, the ground of it is white: There be spots or black and red on it> some big,fomc little, as if they had been sprinkled on with a pen, ot dashed on with a pencil.
<&Atnte Relation asDr. IkebisA&ioxs, mthfyirits> &q. ♦«♦» ♦ Against divine necessity is no prayer nor resistance. EJC, l fed nothing, in my hcacfnow* and till now I did, as is moved before. Come,o you Prophets, and renderyour accounts. Come,0 you. that hav&\fucked of the brests, wherein the judgments and secret will of the Lord is hid, and of Necessity to came, Gather yourselves together, render some account why the King of eternity descendingfrom the heavens hath so often visited you ? And why he hath rather visited you, in the Desert, upon mighty and high (^Mountains, um.anged of men. Tell, I fay, what the cause is, that he hath come down into the Fens, and amongst your flocks : Could not this God have lifted you up, sn& have brought you into his secret chambers ? Could he not have ravished you unto himself, and so have carried you about with him. that you might fee his great w'tfdome unknown to man, and the abundance of Glory\ where'in he hath his habitation. There is none of you that dare presume to fay, that you deserved the Ltrd his presence. ' There is none of you that dare open his mouth, faying, God hath need of us. T<R therefore what is the cause that God hath visited you. A The unsearchable ji'dgmetots and determinations of the highest, &c. MtM Hesilent, thou atsfwtrest before thou art called. . . What is there none of you that anfwereth me i No, where art thou ? Jph, where art thou ? Moles, where art thou } Zyrom, where art thou } Syracasba, where art thou i Daniel, where art thou ? J orjas, where art thou } E7cchiel, where art thou ? Holy, holy Jjsdras, where art thou } Ton lessor Prophets, where are you i Tom number without number, (whom the Lord hath talked withal) wherefore (hew you not your selves} AU these were full of the Holy Ghost. All these mortified their fleshfor the love of God. Tet',iwhat , are you not. able to render account erto shew the true cause why God hath visited you} God vipted you so long, and so oft, so mercifully andso abundantly■> and are you siltnt and igno+ rant}'. Why} Mandata tua juita iuot.Domine. What, wot this the cause that God visited you for, that you shouldfulfill his Commandments,and teach his people the way ofsalvation } 1 rue it is, it was the cause that moved you to obedience, But the very cause why Gpd appeared unto you*, you know not. Behold, the Commandments of God are just & true, whosesons you are : if therefore youfollow not the Commandments of yourfather, you are disobedient. But why, your father hath common' ded you : Lty I teach yam. When God of very God, the true light, beauty and honour of his Father, conteined or was full of the image of an heaven and earth, and by the omnipotent, conjoyned, and equal power andstrength of them, bath, joyned in one, was brought forth, and had his real beginning, he determined also, in the self-fame Image and Idea, the due and proper order,just law and determination, of all thingsthat were comprehended, rfhicb law and things together have their course co-ejfential both in heaven and earth, diftingut(hmg all things into their real beginnings, limitation of time, and determination betweent^etrtxtrearns. Tinis order or law, begun in the bosome of the Word of God, keepeth so his proper course, and order, and law of his own establishment, That those things that before were wrought in God, might also receive working and being substantial to the end of God his progre^Cn*\ This is the self-fame that wespoke of before, in the nMt of divine Necessity, against the which nofrayer prevaileth, nor resistance can be made. Thie Necessity was the cause, O you Prophets and Children of God, that God dwelt amongst spit* This N#t*fit j was the instrument that brought you to thestage of your elc&ion. This Necessity was the <. aufe that God cho{e yon. This Necefity maketh of wax, honey, of tar,milkj,of long ranging^ return, of Infidels, Chri stians ; of disobedient, holy ones. Finally, of the unyerfeft and evil^rage and roming astray of mankind, the true nun/ter of such as returnfrom wickednejfe, and are chosen to eternaljoy fr$nt thg beginning. But this lioay seem uut'v you a strange and stumbling J)s&rine. / have laid the Basis, A We read the premisses, which jbeœed to us vs<y pithy, afld ponderous, and full of myfarks. A I
383
584
true relation fi/Dr. Dee bis Æions, with fyirits&c.
A I noted two Prophets names', hot before. »«»«« This Necessity is two-fold, one (that is to fayt thefirst) contemplative andfix. The other) working and lending to an end. In the first do dwell two great and mighty Judges, Justice and Mercy. In thesecond dweieth the son and image of Justice, leading an by order for the course of things, that are led on by the later, have not true Justice, but the image of Justice. This is the cause that theelegl and chosen may erre anago astray^ and lose the benefit both of the end of his Election andfirst determination. For why : AU things come on, and keep their course, even at they are led, by the image ofjuftice, <_Man onely excepted : which by reason of his free-will, draweth TE.K. He ECKDCth out of order, runnethfrom the mark,, refuscth that which 'isgoody himself. 1 and through the burden of his flesh, incltneth unto evil. In t he which evil, whilst he dwelletb and continueth, lo the course of necessity taketh hold upon him, and draweth him unto the scope or end whereunto he inclineth himself. For, behold, Although he be beforesanctified unto the Lord, and made a chosen vessel, wherein If he continue, if he continue, necessarily he (hall enjoy the reward and glorj of the sanctified. Tet is he lose that Necessity, and fly from his own law and condition, taking part with the filthinefse and iniquity ofhie enemy, through Satan or his flesh, of Necessity he mustperish. If For as those that are good, tied unto the law of goodnejfe, are glorified, if &ey continue : so like wise are the evH tjed unto the law of wickednesse, the Necessity whereofis damnable. This is the cause that the Prophets are visited. "Because Godfound them punishing theirflesh, despising the vanities of the world, and resisting Satan. For lo, the Lord looked down unto the earth 1 And hesaw then! despising wickednessc , fearing him, and grounded in the faith of redemption. Therefore he thrust himself in amongst them , and through the first port of necessity (in mercy) he visited them. Take heed (6 you) that the Lord ofnecessity visiteth in Justice , for your burden shall be great and intolerable. E.K. He IS gone. & We read and discoursed a pretty while. E. K. Here he is again. Now unto the rest. What is (therefore) that necessity divine against the which there is no prayer nor resistance ? For why it is evident, That sinner 1 may return , and those that erre, maybe brought into the right way, and that by Prayer. Prayer. Behold, no man is penitent, but he nfeth Prayer. No manfatisfietbr but he ufeth 'Prayer. No man taketh part with the Church , but in Prayer,for Prayer is the Key , sanctified by the Holy Ghost, which openeth the way unto God. Necessity had determined the destruction of Ninevee, necessity also laved it. For lo, when t hey fionld necessarily have received rewardfor their wicksdnejse, they prayed , and resisted necessity. It appeareth, therefore, not yet, what necessity that is, that Prayer prevaileth net against. Note here, The later necessity is necessity, leading malum ad malum, & bonum ad bonum ; which necessity is that, which is tyed unto every thing leading it unto the end that it desireth. Evtn as God, feeing the Prophetsforsake the loathfomneffe of their flesh , and framing them selves to the necessity which leadeth untogood, ofhis meer mercy, in thefirst, thrust himselfamongst them, fixing their later and desired necessity , with a necessity of his Omnipotent andunspeakjllc mercy wherein there dwelletb two things ; Joy,, and Perseverance. These therefore (as the Trophets) which are visittd with God in mercy , arefed, nourished and fostered as the Prophets were, with these two difhet, Whereof the greatest is Perseverance. . Herein Iteach you , that he that is first elected aud applyeth himself to the necessity of bis Ele ction, doing the workj that ore righteous before the Lord, and receiveth comfort by the visitotionof Gods mercy, issealed to the end of bit Election, iugladnesse, and through the volte and strength of Terseverance , and cannot fallsofar, that heshall be bruised, or runsofar astray , that he fhai not be able to remember himself. Happy are those that are elected. But happy, happier art those that persevere in their Election. These are those unto whom God impntetb not their sinnes. These are those thatsinne and Satan are a weary of, for they are not able to prevails. These are those which are numbrtd in the Book of God, and whose brethren tarry as yet for their eomming. But the altarshall be opened, and theystall rife.
—I
— ■ —
t
I
1.
^Atrue 7(ela$ion osDr. Dee bit AUfom> frithfj>irits> &c
3 85
But is there a mere/ fixed , and doth this mere) also fix fustice; Or at I have ctiled it the /• wsageof JuStice. It is evident ; So also is there a Justice that is fixed , a Justice triumphing , 4 Justice mighty* a Justice unable to be t t 's^a, .: Justice that Prayer prevatleth not against, yea, a Justice that Hell mud the Devil are condemned in. This is that Justice, this is that two edgedsword, this is,that Iron t^MaU, -wherewith those that refuse their Election, or are not eleSed , following the necessity of wickfdn ese , are and [hallbe tut in pieces with, beaten intosmall powder, and fe cast into the lake of fir* and brimstone. This is he thatsealeth up thesecond Hell, with thesecond death: This is that you, i you starvelings', you vagabonds, you stiff-necked and stinking sinners ought ti dread and fear! Hath God elected you, aud do you disdain it ? Hath he provided a Seat for you, an Honourfor you, aCrowufor you , a Wedding Garment for you, his eternal glory for rou. And will youforce htm to cast.it into thefire. Shall the finger of God write you , and shall the vengeance ofGod root you out. "Repent 1 say, andflie from your insanity. "t\eturn mo theway of the Lord, least Godseeing your wickednesses your un natural and inhumane rebellion, your disobedience againstyour father, thrust himselfupon yonr necessity with his ju* stice and vengeance. Which thing ifyudo, Prayer prevatleth not, much left is theirresistance. %Are you not afraid to lose the sight of God, and to be deprived cf the glory of hit Majestic f Are you not afraid of the unfpea\jble fames and fire-brands us Hell, which are Prepared for the What shall Ifay unto you t Shalt I talte pity upon you ? Why care you nitfor your selves ? ShaU I pray unto Godfor you ? Tiu pray not for your/elves. ShaU I bestow goodneffe upon you} Hui, you dtfpijpit. Shall I bring three Sheepfrom the {^Mountains , and sliall I lose two of them before I come Three sheets home. 0 you mortal men, be merciful u nto yourselves* Take pity onyourselves. Pal into the truejudg ment oflight and darknejfe, ofgood aud evil* of eternal Glory and Damnation. For, behold, I tell yo u,that God is ready to thrust himself, yea, to throw himself at a mightstone upon you. gainst the -which there is no time of prayer, nor nothing that can prevaile. 1 have here taught rou, and exhorted you. > Exhorted you toferfak* your wickedness, and to cleave unto the Lord Taught you that those that are elected may lose their election, and may be established in their tle&ion. Also that those that are not cleEtedrun byjhe rule of necessity unto the cud oftheir wick* eduefse,which it rewarded with eternalfire.' From the which Gdd of his mercy, and iu bit Sonnt Jesus Christ, who hath redeemed you , is jet ready-, ifyou will, to deliver you. Hal rowgh ha. A We longdiscoursed os sundry things, and each reproved other of haughtinefse , or pride of mind, how justly we did it God knbweth. E.K. He is here still. A O Lord order these matters with us, ahdbetween us, to thy Honour and Glory* £, K. — Thou E. K. ahd we, receive at one fountain , ire are created and made by one God , to the f,?*^ "r*jj end we should glorifie him, as our Creator, you, as your Redeemer and Creator'.' ftte roTsoaw^ But lo, we ar' of Heaven heavenly , comforted and nourished with the glory of God, wherein wh»t,orslmo (since the division made amongst us) we erre not: you to the intent you may be proved, are thing benefi* covered with mortality and corruption , totheir.tent that the judgment of God may allow you, for «*l»mjr tbase places you are apt to inherit. Iftherefore we be both refreshed of God, have our beginning ^jj^en^d from God as from our Creator, let us boih'aclenowtedghis goodneffe, andglorifie him in the works j-ke li^De^t of our hands : w^ in our angelicalforms, you; in-the Skirmish whereinyou fight, by fighting man- ©f them. fully, and overcomming. & The fall of Tet of us thou hast, at those have that are re-warded iu the labour of him that issent in message Angels. from the giver. Is the Kingsend bit iMcjsenger unto the*, be oughtfor three causes. First,for the personfrom Ec whence
<?jf true relation ofDu Dee bis Æims3 v>itbJpirits&c A Kin his mcffcngcrco be honoured for j causes, The Angels good will toward*.*.
whence he commeth. Seconds}., for the Authority of hit message, or goodnejse of reward. Therd" '/j that by htm jo* receive the benefit, wherebyyen are gratised. Even so deal with Mi . for m he maysay, feufare the better by him, m respeQ of hit labour, and the authority that he useth : so may wesay, you fare the better by ut. gfff ift the heaven and earth bear witntsse {besides the benefits of God) of em reed will towards J9Ut But answer me. EK vVbat lay you tomes wherein.
As touching your receivings as touching thj taking fart with Christ Jesus, very God mud A _ y he man: the Son of the living God, whose precious blood cryeth out continually before his Father for B- K\ *,Jt a\. thesins of the people. ta?of their Whether is greater, the authorits of truth, by the Church Militant, or Triumphant ? doings & coun Answer you [E.K.j to that. seis.unicffc e,K. By the Church Triumphant. they were al„ttt evensuch is our authority. Therefore it is greater then the authority of him that is a fltsliconfifmedby ly PriClt. the Pi left , to If the Angels that have appeared unto you, had appeared also unte the Jews,faying, Critfsic not whom he the Son of God, they would not have done it. would confess For though they behoved not man, yet would they have believed an Angel. himself. Therefore did God the Father acknowledge his Son £hrist,by both Churches: as you may read JfhCooTi\n-lty bf the Angels that appearedto the Shepherds, acknowledging from heaven the truth, that Jefm •els is greater thenthetutho rity of the Note' of the lews'0 Bo< h"ChurchcsTriumphant and Militant, ^A^iChai said leathern give me somewhatp ofitable to my bots^Tmv Wisdom to my minds behoof. A Prophecy. a. forte ft. tyjptoJn bU-
*>M the Som of God. E.JC. What isthcChurch? I did not think that the Angels were of any Church. Jbe Church is the number of those which aregoverned by the Holy Ghost, and that continually •^*J» Holy, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Zebaoth : But that we sing so, the Scriptures bear witneffe. Therefore we arc of the Church, and our testimonies arc true. / counselyou shoresore to put cn humility, and to make jourselvei subject" before the truth. Love one another, not because you are men, but because you are partakers or the heavenly testimony. In "fat1 °f ^ ^oAy tuiud, I answer thee, that thy body is which note had not bten,and what %hy mind*seeth, commith through the light that we leave with it. But ifweforsake thee, thy body is not, much leffe shall thy understanding be. Stay and I come again, & We read, and E.K. marvelled at the aptnessc and soundnessc of their answer. £JC. Here he is. again. E.K. I cannot tell F or F. ar~t When* hath ended, and P bath ended, I come again. EK% He is here. Wh,H P hdth tMdtd> *ni 1 h*th eniti ("hieh " *' bMni) thtn cometh tl" f°* tft*rdition, and
JgM This we had ■otyct.
entreth. Ofthese two Letters I willfay mere, in your next z&ion. The Light of heaven be amongstyou, A Amen. MiifricordiaDeiiiic&bilissic super nos, nunc 8c semper, Amen. Sequitter Liber 24, qui, hoc die etiam inceeptus est a Meridie,horam cireiter 3 feripptm Levanael.
Mysteriorum Pragensium Confirmatorum
Liber.
P
Am
R
A
Ij8y,
G
Ă&#x2020;,
Mann
20.
Mysteriorum Cracoviensium Stephanicoranu
Initia Aprilis 12.
Mysteria
Ij8j-
Stephanica.
Ake common Audcal, purge and work it by Rlodnr of four divers digestions, continuing the last digestion for fourteen dayes, in one and a swift proportion, untill it be Dlafod fixed a most red and luminous body, the Image of Resurrection. Take also Lulo of red Roxtan, and work him through the four fiery degrees, until thou have his Audcal, and there gather him. Then double every degree of your Rlodnr, and by the law of Coition and mixture Work and continue them diligently together. Notwithstanding backward, through every degree, multiplying the lower and last Rlodnr his due office finished by one degree more then the highest. So doth it become Darr, the thing you seek for : a holy, most glorious, red, and dignified Dlafod. But watch Well, and gather him, so, at the highest : For in one hour, he descendeth, or ascendeth from the purpose. Take hold. E c
a
Anno
$8 8
<aA true relation ofur* Dee bis ABions> with spirits>&c CVide hujusDiei actione præ 7 'Praga. ccederite. Dc Necessitate di-> Martii 19. ^^vina^tTcicctione,8£c. 3 Wednesday, i meridie eiioa- 3\. .'A As we fat together in my Study, and talked of our af fairs, and of tricT'hilosophe'ristone, E.K. felt a thing heavyupon his head, and heard a voice, fay ing, I will tcacrYthee, Hereupon I set the stone in place. i/fnno 1585.
E. K. Here is Levanael, covered as he was wont. Levan. Kt,»,jf?b} are youitot pure, thats?U may leatnp E. K. bo we will receive at Easter , as the time of the year doth require. A Lord, thou hast said3 we should at length be of one mir.de, through thy mercies, Lord help u* hcÆiii. .. E. K. He seemeth to have had his lips, sewed : for the vail is so thin, that it permitteth his sice ifn manner to be perfectly dis
NOTE. Thrice.
cerned. Leva". „„♦ See that you taks the season, andgather wjkile it is time ; if you Ut this Harvest paJfr,you (ball bedefirout to gather, and you cannot. Thiic2 I must come unto you, if I finde you not. Lo, I have done,for I come no more. E. K .
I pray you to deal with another :
here is John , a boy in
the house, you may use him. Lcvan . Thy talk, it humane folly : But before Igo, I will not be hidden from yon. Read your Lejfon, it it now a stale lesson. A I read, Take Common Audcal, 8fc. Take hold. Levan. .,„. Ton are best to do so. E. K. Now he hatfy heaved up his vail, his face is bare, it was not his lips that had those stitches as it were, but it was in his vail, his
The fruit of ihe Philoso phers stone.
The divers commodities of the Philo sophers stone known. Table-talk of poveity obje cted co us.
face is a very fair beautiful face; A We beseech you for God bis fake, his alorv and honour, tos>ive light," and to make plain this Lesson or Conclusion. » Levan. ...„Thit Conclusion wherein man it exalted being the last and the first, is as necejfary for you, and for the avoiding of temptations that are to come, as yourgarments are to cover your n*» k^dnefe,'»r the souse's to^ktfgfiff^fie storms. . . A Give us theyreforc<his fiesp, this hand, thisstaff, this counsel, O Lord.' Lcvan. How much the more you nefaleil it, and ihe. lime wherein k <is- to be gathered, so much the mejrs'(lj*,H yoft.be tedttiftt unto yourselves a«d the bufntse which you must fulfill in the will ofGod, if, you have this ; it willfirst cause you to forsakt ; secondly, it will plant you there, where wichoucit your feewanhot enter, ankftoim whence whan you are planted, you shall not easily be moved. / fpeak^not this,for that you should murmur, faying, Cannes god plant us 'without this ? But to make it evidett ttnto you } ilidi God tifetle his Creatures visible to introduce or lead in (yea, supernatural^foicc and wifdomej these things wiU demonstrate the will and sower of God grafted inyou, that it is found perfetl, andfrom above. For if you fay, (0 these thingsJbjtthGod taughf me, and these things hath God opened unto me: Whileli they wonder at the one, they shall be forced to believe the other. Moreover, they-fhall leave tbetr Tible-ti^ks, which object poverty unto you, and they shall be forced to fay, (even in defpight if their teeth) what need had he of us ? he fought m not of the world, for lo, he leadethher as his {lave. These 'hings, ifyou consider not-, I put you in remembrance, that you may know you lose time, yea} that you lose a benefit desired of many, and so forth. Lo, I come again. A I read over the premisses , E. K. Here he is again. Levan. %ead. A I read. Levan What is Audcal? A God knoweth, I know not. Levan. Mm ItisGoH. A Purge and work it. How your purging is, I know not,
Levan.
^Atrne relation ofDr.Dcc bis /48iom,mthspmtsJ &c Levan. Read and go forward. Levan. ^4„, DUfodis Sulphur. Go on let me- teach ye« generally. A Take also Lulo of red Roxtan. Levan. Roxtan, is sure dudsimple ivinc in her felfi Litlo is her- mother. A There may be in these words great abiguitie. Levan. Lulo is Tartar, simply of red wine* %/indcai is his LMercury. Da r r, (/'» the angelical tongucJ)is the true Name ofthe Stone. 1 come again,
389
£± He fa id be* fore it wis Gol<1 •
E. K. Here he is again. I have no more to fsy to jon , this is the first tinw. Tiic ^ t me E. JC. He is gone. ^ Wekwowd»t LapwPhilosophicusCtexm:tallis^am of three before & " mctallts, 8c super metalla,&c'. spoken of. E. K. Here he is again. — All is there. Levan. How many letters are in tA'ndcal.—A—« Six. Si many waye; is this a working.£. K. He is gone. ^ Divinanobis semper adi« gratia, S£ nobiscum co-ope° ricur> ad Dei Honorem & Gloriam. *Amen.
+ Praga. LMartii. *l, Thursday , a .neridie circa 5 horarm Note, my wise being in great perplexitiefor want of money , requested E. K. arid methat the ef fect of the imrcxed petition might be propounded to God and his good Angels , to<nve answer or counsel in the cause ? Hereupon I prayed a little to the samepurpose, and read die petition, &c. We desire Cod of his great and infinite mercies , to grant us the help of these heavenly mysteries, that we may by them be directed Jiow or by whom to be aided and relieved , in this necessity that we are in , of sufficient and needful provision , for meat and drink for us and our Family, wherewith we stand at this instant much op pressed : and the rather because that might be hurtful to us , and the credit of the actions wherein we are vowed and linked unto his heavenly Majeslie , (by the ministry and comfort of his holy An gels) to lay such things as are the ornaments of our House, and the coverings of our bodies , in pawn either unto such as are Rebels a^ gainst his divine Majestie , the Jews , or the people of this City, which are malicious and full of wicked slanders : I Jane Dee humb ly request this thing of God, acknowledging my self his servant and handmaiden , to whom I commit my body and soul. E. K, Here is one.with a leather coat and a spade, with a white Coronet on his head round , hath a bag on one side of himT and on the other fide a bottle, it feemeth like an husbandman, but a young fair man he is. Jane Dee. Give ear unto me thou Woman, is it not written^ that Women come not into the Synatogtte much lefe ought they to come before the testimony of the will ofGod to be fulfilled mightily, and to T^ot'"le°w come against the World artd against the pomp for money and iniquity, but because thou had * '°nS' bumbled thy self, and hast resused to tarry before me> as it bestntmtth theei I will answer to thy . infirmities, and will t alkjtith thee.
390
A promise co June her childreo.
Of Necessity.
Note, Oncstotnvs yet tocome. A Unit ftxui feiiiett muUe-
Numerate di vine.. Uefcimus quit nobifem loydtut.
true Relation of Dr. Dec his A&ionsjnritbspritsJkc He that hath his House inhemmed with a Ditch , which it deep and swelled with water must nttit make a Bridge over, that he may be at liberty , else it he a Prisoner unto the watert , but if he want Wood, and have no shift to enter into the fields , is it net Wisdom* to break, bit Dining Ta â&#x2013; blet, and to set himself free \ why cryest thou unto me ; Bebold, letthj House ieeld,a*d the cove ring ofthy bodygive place to the necessity ofhunger,Behold,God suffereth his Elect & chosen vessels oftentimes to be without Mansion or appareliBut^o,he feedeth the Sparrows, but swill mt reprehend thee , because thyfoul itfrails but be faithful and obedient , and that truly , as thou art yoked : Behold, I have blessed thy Children, and of thyfePd and bones will I build a new , and theyshall have Houses, and shall be served of such as the people salute, faying, bail ^Master. Be thou patient and full of repentance , and do that thou hast to do, and not that thou hast done , F*r,lo,mercy u with thee, and well shall come unto thee. Behold,the Scourge is withyou, and ofnecessity you must be tempted, that your Faith may wor thily be glorified, and that you may be praised in me* Behold thou feekest sounfel of me, I wit counsel thee, Behold,! would dig for thee , but Ishould do contrary to myseise, because I havegiven power, and he that pojfejfeth the earth is against me ; But such as I have, I will give thee , and it shall be sufficient , more then thy vessels can hold , or thy dayes can thank me for. Consider that to morrow commeth not before be be brought in: Neither canst thou have un til thy power come ; . But cast up thy eyes, and hopefor be tter things ; Lo,since I cannot give thee that thou defirest , really, yet I bow my head, andJo / counsel thee, let thy husband arise and gird himself together , and let him take bis eyes with him , and let him hast out of this place : For ray thinks they dissemble ; Lo, let him stand before Steven , and let him visit Lasky , per adventure he find him mt living 1 But if he live he is dead , there shall you see that I will relieve thee and do good unto him , and will bind up the Jawes of the persecutor, that he may go on. 7 hou art a Woman, and thy infirmities follow thee, I counsel not without a cause , neither did I sl irre thee up tofpeakj Butfor thy faith I will reward thee : "But one storme it to come, take it pa tiently, thoushalt be the more whiter, and more necrer : Behold, I go before and he that followeth me doth well unto himself, for I do wellunto those that follow me ; Cast away your murmurring, and sweep your Houses, take heed of Spiders , and of the whore Rats.'. This is thefirst time that I have answered to this kind in the latter dayes j Lo, Igo.'. A Lord,it was said unto us as a Watch-word, when Stevens Messengers should come for us, that then we should go. N ow his Messengers are not yet come, &c. Ifthe Bridegroom invite thee himself\ what netdest thou bis servant. A Now is the difficulty for money greater, for if we had tarried together, lesse money would have served then now it wiU do, &c. Thou bast asked counsel, shave counselled thee, if it please thee hear me , it shall be well with thee ifthou tarry, but much better ifthougo ; I have numbred thee, but be not proud, but be cause I have numbred, diminish not thy lelr , least when I find not the number, I find not thee also, if thou wilt any thing else, there are, and they can say unto thee, but who ipeaketh with thee thou knowest not. E. K. He is gone. A Sating here is matter unlooked for , we are stirred to ask questions not thought ot before: Therefore,0 Lord,send whom it please thee to us. A voice Sunt alia h*ra, Deo nostro Omnipotent! sit omnis Laus,Honor, Gloria, 8cJubilatio. oyfmtu.
Wednesday. 2j Martti Mane circa horam 9. E. K. came to me and asked me the Circle or Copy thereof which was (hewed to him atO*ford, and he had written out , or described by the light that was shewed to him by the spiritual Crea ture , he intended as he said to shew it to a Jesuit , and to ask his counsel of it, &c. having a great miflikingof our spiritual friends , laying, that they were thegreat Devils, and so the lesser that he d ealt wi thai before, gave place unto them, 8tc. Hereupon I told him I would ask our friends coun sel , before I delivered any thing of theirs to their enemie, &c. He would presently have it , and with great threats most terrible and dangerous to me, he willed me to deliver it strait wayes I be ing occupied with writing a letter to the Queens Majestie , said assoon as I had leasure I would give it him, he said he would tarry my leasure : I told him that would scarce be this seven night , I had so many letters to write , he thereupon grew in such a rage that he laid 1 should not passe one foot beyond him before I did deliver it him .'. at length he rose to shut the Door of the study upon me, I arose and went after him and took him by the shoulders to keep him from the Door , and withal called aloud to my folks ; Come here (how) here is violence offered unto me, whereupon they <
<%A trne relation os Dr.Dcc bis Æims&ithsprits, &c
59
in all>and my wise, and so afterward by degrees his jtury asswaged > and my folks, my Wife and his -Went away s and after he had sieten two or three hours with me, he saw on my head as I fat writing ejrfichael stand with a sword, and willed him to speak , which he did forbear to doj aoove a quar ter of auvhour, as E. K. said : At length he spike as sollowcth — £. K. Here appeareth Michael on your head , and hath bid me divers times to speak to you. A I disposed my felt co write, and Michael bnd bring the Stone, E. K. Here appear 1 2 with him , 4 behind him, and 4 on each sides of him 4, and all with swords of fire, and he the hindermolt of them had a Barrel of Glaffe on his back full of fire ,
the 1 1 were
all in red Coats. Michael „„,„ TheTrophet. Nxnc ergo Notmm facimus Domine Rex quoniamst civitashac adificatafuerit, & ipfiusmu- 3 ef&r* ttp.l. ulati fuerm , dtfctnfus tibi non em Calofyriam, ticque in Thœnicem* C. E. K. Now they all kneel down about him.. They look pitifully with their faces upward, as though they were praying, they be all in blood red Garments, and Michael his sword is as the sword I once did see him have i whose edge did open. i£. K. Now answer me to the purpose :
whether I shall havd
the Circle of Letters which I did desire ? Michael Is there any like unto theeyO Jehovah m Heaven and in Earths or tan thy eucmies rife up [Jaying^ against thee, andjhaU they stands O thorn whose loik^is more terrible unto thy Angels, then all the fires which thou hast created, either in the bottomlesst pit or in the I*fe of M Elemental Creatures , or abjve in the heavens if they weregathered together in one can be ter rible to man. Hast than not made Heaven and Sat th , and hast put thy head no where , and thy feet some where ; because without thee there is not, and without thee were cannot be t O thou that hast numbred the Starrzs, and art D^ominus rDominantium above those that go vern them, and more inknowledg then their government. Thou, Thou, Wilt thou suffer thy Name to be trodden underfoot ? Thou, Thou, Wilt thou correct the Heavens , and the wholefeed ofman ? Wilt thou drown the World with waters, and root the wicked from theface of the Earths Wilt thou cast down the lothfime and wicked Citiet, that they may grow in theterrottr of thy judg ment i Wilt thou fend so many Plagues into Egypt? Wilt thou safer allthese things to be done and many more memorable-, which are all in thee i And thou permit one Man, one Soul to be thus carried away with Satan to the dishonouring and treading under foot of thee, and thy light of thee, and thy truth. Ifthe King exalted him which magnified Truth before the strength and 'Policy ofWomen: extolled him before his 'Print et , and caused for his f*ke the building of this Temple to goforw ard : Wilt thou 110: punish him that delpiseth truth, that preferreth the wantonnesse and voluptuousnefse of the World {that errant strumpet) before thy word , and before the strength of a heavenly Au thority : Art thou so become a little one, that thou art lefe then a King ? hast thou turned thy face so far aside that thou seek1 not this "Rebellion ? Can one man'be dearer unto thee then the whole World was! or shall the Heavens be thrown head-long down , andshall hego tsneorretted ! Hast thou tJMountatues and Stones untrodden on , out of the which thou canst shew thy Praise and Houour ? Are theie not yet Infants which may be sanctified to 1'peak with the Heavens , that thou so htdest thyseise away from Justice ; What, *hat, if those that ofeen cry for grace receive it not , yet dost thou give it unto him that commeth from it.
One nun;. ~ ~*
l*rU*4Aii
. { ■ ... i, sknct£c<T Hot*.
Sane stupor Calis , & stupor terris. What, are notso many Pires as wait upon me sufficient to arm Satan with vengeance arainst this & Notetheouftwicked one ? O thou Beast , O thou roaring Lion, 0 thou tMonster^ O thou Whirlpool, O thou ter- nerof rwle MMrthcrcr. Es Hast thou plact headlong many thousands into HeS , and dost thoH linger to rage apon this imp, whom thou hast so long sought for i Itit not wi itten, lea t peradventurehe find them steeping, and so overcome them. But , behold, whom thou>fi»dest steeping, is ready fir thee , willing to go with thee . what sparest thou p art thou fr bold, to give authority unt* thy Ministers to seufound, nay, toso blind that thou toust not feeso great anHiUf Beholdf
I■ 1 i■■ ■
■ ■ I %Vi II I Id I' ' ■ '
39*
oAtrue Relation of Dr. Dec his AQionsjvitbJpirits&c
Bihold, thy Urtinisterscry out unto thee , dud feud thee word, catting thee Master, King. Take heed the City be not built, tdkj heed the walls of it be tut lifted up , dud at they that 'vert the Messengers of the King made evident before his face that it was against his .commodity, to have the Templeof the Lord built up, to have the City new shape*, tohave the Watts made'strong, i Isdrat i.14. because it should hinder his pallage into CĹ&#x201C;lofy ria> and the rest. E. K. Now the 11 (he excepted) fall down. Mxh. ,4â&#x20AC;&#x17E;â&#x20AC;&#x17E; And thy Ministers have they not said unto thee , if thiswork^of the Lord gofor ward , ifthe Citj sent downfrom the Heavens may receive a place to set herseise in , ifthe Walls mud Rampiers of this that pat built above {hall be placed on any place of the World on earth,Behold% Behold, will it not hinder tby.cause, will it not subvert thy Kmgdome , will it not turn thee out of 'Doors '. will it not bring thee to a terrible day before the Lord ? // it not written, that that day shall be terrible to Satan, and his Angels ? And wilt thou suffer a Door to be opened , wherein it may enter , it behoveth thee Satan here H bi nd thy bow, it behoveth thee now to draw up thy arrowes. i/fndifthou intend to plant on earth , that it may grow, time is, yet, now to weed out this Mes sagefrom above. 'Do thy Messengers give thee warning of these things , dost thou holdback, thyforce: . when the fort erswill betray the City , would deliver it into thy hands , would breaks down the watts before thee, what J fay art thou like to enter i thou that lofeth no-opportunity, art thou so negligent : Be hold, the Doors stand open before thee, why entrest thou not. Dost thou want fire, lojhi that betrayeth it hath firefor thee, yta, rumor. Behold, he offereth himselfa compa nion , what wouldest thou more , unto these things thorn hemrest thesayings of thy.fervants , which fay unto thee O Satan, if this (fit} be built , and the walls erected ; Thou canst not go into the Holy. Land : *And lo,hearest thou not them , neither dost re gard this opportunity , whence art than soforgetsul,0 God? great is thy mercies , andfar art then above the (innes of man : O thou not only (huttest up the eyes of the wicked , that they cannot fee truth befofe their fad , but the profound \jhe"2 malice and fight of Satan , that where he should most enttr he miffeth that place -, and when timeferveth him, that he lettethit paffe. But so, so, God, thou givest to whom , and where thou wilt , and even as thou art terrible im Miuhilu 7>;i Justice , so likewise art thou wonderful in mercy ; Therefore ofthee is no end, neither can be added miferieordi*. a>.y end. This thygreat mercy is the cause that this blasphemous Rebellion is yet unpunished ; This is the Blasphemous cause that Satan miffeth his mark^ ,- and is become weak. rebellion. Ifany man malts a pot, an earthen vessel , worketh he not, temperetb be net , to the end to make a pot ? But lo, when he hath made it , aud applieth it to bis intent , if even he againe destroy itt ie he pot vain? Do not those that -standby him wonder at him? More nervail is it , that when Sd? tanshouteth and hitteth the mark,, that he.Jhould be blind , yea,fo blind, that be kjioweth not where togather up his arrow ? But lo, the Temple was built , and the (fity stood , although the work, wot left off for awhile, 3 Esdras cop. and he that magnified truth went with glad tidings, neither defiringrich apparel, neither to fit next the King, but that the City of the Lord might be built , and that the Name of God might be mag nified, so shall it be ofthis City which the Lord hath sent down with his finger, bis unsearchable and wonderful truth : the Revelation anil Law of rime to enme , it shall be built, it shall flourish , ic Aftionum; shall (land , it shall endure , it /hall be magnified, it shall be spoken of through all the World, and it shall not cease. Behold, the King of Kings hath allowed it and the\o\c of truth, is great with him , what hath he to do with Kings ? or wherein needeth he the beauty of the Earth? Domini est terra , &plenitudo cjuS. Whosoever thereforestteketh unto truth, (hall be exalted with God , which is the King of Kings shall be magnified before his Counsellors, not Counsellors fore-warning , but (Counsellors pertakjngof holy tVtll : not called Counsellors, in refptU of counselling him , but in that they are made privieef the Counsel ofGod : Before these also (hall he be magnified. E. K. For what end faith he all this. O ye Infidels, and of little faith , which tast of the meat that was hidden from the Prophets, which are over-shadowed with the light ofheaven, which have alwayes associated with the holy (^Ministers ofGo I - wherefore are yon so stiff-necked , pleasant is the yoke wherein you are linked, and honourable it the earth that you draw the flow upon , for the Lordfolloweth , and his Angels drive , and the feed that u sownshall be the beginning of glory. O yeestiff- necked people, why forsake yon your visitation, or runne astray from your faith that you are driven in , do you make much of the Lords of the earth t Do you delight in her drosse that harlot money ? Do you give reverence to the King, and stand yon infear to breakjhit Lawes ? have you a greater Lord then the Lord of Heaven dud Earth , hdve you any money or jewels to be comfared to his Grace ? haveyou any honour on Edrtb , that can stdnd up against the Crown of Hea~
<*A true Relation osPr. Dee bis A&iom, witbjpirfrs, &c.
393
vtat wherewith god crowneth those thAt Are Vigors* Have yon any Lawsweeter then the pure eSumimttuns, and sweet dew Uk$ comforts, the voices and presence of the holy angels ? Be mindful^ he mindful, And lift up your stives, and be not blind , but consider the time of jour visitdtton, and that which you do, is the workjof a King , a King which is able in power.strength* And majestic to ex all you, to strengthen you, and to'make you honourable , but in the end of t he Vi sitation , And in the reward ofyour faithsulneffe, work, not today, And be.sorry tomorrow ; But lay sorrow aside , and continue jour labour'., least peradventure God unhood-wink., and make open the sight of Satan, andso deliver you. JVo, wo, be unto them that are delivered , for beleeve me their tribulation is great. There is honour and gnashing of teeth, there is misery And vengeapee forever ,■ there is horroitr And the worm ofconscience. But two things Are to be considered, here, whether the temptation begreater then the resistance, or the resistance, more dignified then thertgor of temptation. Behold, the work.it great , the labour is also equal unto it ; tAnd to fight against the Trinces of darlemfe in a set bauail, requireth great force. The temptations therefore that follow yiu, must needs begreat , Ifee therefore the temptations surmounteth your strength , and your dignity it not such as tan resist against it ; for why, Sata n striveth not with you, simply for thesinne of Adultery , for the dregs of Fornication , for the covet ous delire ofmoney , for the want ofcharity, er because you Are proud ; But hestriveth , riseth up again/} you and temptethyou Against the Lord , And against thestrength ofhis truth,whereunto jo* are tie[bed : Therefore, 1 givesentence. Lo, becaus: that temptations hath tutrtd into you above your power , and not so muchfor thesub verting as of the Workjof the Lord intended, and of necessity to be done. signun qui .. Therefore,/ proceed not against you , but against Satan , and God /hall deliver you from your cirti effe pofsttemptArsons; And this snail be a sign And tolten\ that I will hamper and bridle thejawesof thee- mm quod Tittvmj,thAt is tofay, so long as thou (Kelly) art in this flesh, never shall there appear, or visibly shew m 'S"*** fTd" himself unto thee any wicked or evil ipirit , neither shalt thou be haled in peeces, as thou halt been, whosoever therefore appeareth hereafter is of God; For thy eyes shall be shut up from the wicked object. Et intellectu tuo Non introibit umbra mortis. ctvitt e J& But now take heed, thou either perverse or fro ward , stiff-necked or disobedient; The sinne is of dtineefs. thyself, Andfhnilsad upon thee, and thou shalt not be spared as thou hast been'; Now watch and gird up jourselves, and do the will of the Highest, preferre and worship truth, that you may be also worshipped. Lift up your selves , as the servants of God, audhelp to bring stonts unto the build- ^ ing of this great City , that you may be openers of the Gates , aud that the white * horse may en- * *4'AM ter, and that be that entreth mAj reward jou with honour. ?{oflra. vocatii Greater then you Are in the dignity of truth,are not amongst martaltnen, neither shall there be anj pmgna. Amongst mori'al men thatshall more despise the World then jou , therefore hath God framed one of Dee fust you m astiffe made Asse , to bind up the countenance of his work , *ui to be free from yielding unto SatAn, which well underftandeth that Satan endevoureth , and that his Ministers cry out against this glorious habitation, which being built, the wicked come not mCœlosyria > neither shall they see the beauty of the Phanices. PVbtnyou have read these, things I tome again, andponder them well. & We read them, and the places of Msdrat y one in, the second Chapter of the third Book of Esdrat, and the other in the third and fourth Chapter of the same Book. E. K. Now he is here himself alone. . u* ..... . . K A "ptirtboU de Michael M4<M A Woodgrew up and the Trees were young , and lo, there Arose a great Tempest 80^ duobtu'. from the North, And the Seas threw out the air that hadsubtilly ftoln himself into them , ' and the winds were great, and behold,there was one Tree which was older then the re^, And had grown long er then thAt whichshot up by him ; This Tree could not be moved with the wind , but the Tree that was Jortng, was moved to Andfro with the Wind , And strook^ himftlf oftentimes , upon the stiffset Tree : Thf forester came and beheld , Andsaid within himself, the force of this wind isgreat , set this young Tree beateth himself in peeces against thegreater , I will go home , andwii bring my ground instruments, and will eradicate him,and J will place him further of: Then ifthe winds come', heshall have room to move : But when he came home, the Lord of the Wood feeing him in a readinejfe,with his Mattock^and his spade,asked him of hisgoingwhich told the thing in order to hi* Ma ster', ButJo, his Master rebuked him^and he said thru,when the winds are not they increafe,they are not hurtfutone to the other , fjiffer. them therefore, when the youngTree takith roots,andshall lookup unto some jeurfijaia roots shaft link themselves with and uuder the roots of the greater ; Then though the winds come, they shall not be hurtsul one to another , but shall stand so much the more fast i by how much the more they are wrapped together, yea,when the old tree witbereth, he shall be a strength unto him, and shall adde Unto his ag* as much as he hath added unto his yswih.And he ceased to dig. Be not therefore haled fH sunder^ neither be jou ofended one At another,perddventure Rnasori would set you aside : But Gwt will not . BeholeL, ifyou break, the yoke that sou Are in-, dndrutuie *-^r*7 ,Vthat erreth shall perish • evenso shall he that standeth also be desolate : For whyshe driw *nrrj,continucth not with one:B*t he shall return home.and shall not see the end of the Harvest. F f fcove
<$jf true Relation of Dr Dec his ASionsjvitbsprits,&c Love therefore one another , and comfort one another j for he. that cornsmeth his brother, comfort* eth himself : and when one is a weary , let the other draw ; For, why you are men aud not yet crowned ; the first is said : so is also the tenth ; Even so the tree that isgrafted beareth fruit sooner then that which groweth of the feed. Notwithstanding, both have their placein the Or chard, the night let that yield unto day % and Winter bear rule over Summer : Let youth yield un to rifefor years ; Solomonfaith,» isgood for that young man that obeyeth the counsel of his elder ; In the Council House the things that they handle are for their Common-wealth ; Notwithstand ing hath his order and degree. Castyour eye ufon all things and you shall have examples ; Peter in his vocation preached thefame Gospel that the rest of the Apostles did, but he was greater then the rest, not in respect of his sApostlefhip-. nor in refpecl of feeding, but th.it Gcd might kjep his Vein. Ordo strven- order , as the chief amongst them, which preferred Peter first ; 'i hereforc be mtstubborn. But I command you in the Name of him that sent me, and because you have vowed that the one of you dus. did nothing withoifc the others counsel , notwithstanding shall you no: be two counsellors. Votanopt. 3 hiresere.in things that/ art to be done, let the Door occupie the superiority ; The Seer let him Actor. Vtieus. see , and look after the doings of him that he sceth ; For you arc but out body in this work. One bodjr. £. K. He is gone out of sight.
Primhla & vtt'm*.
A A* concerning my Letters and businefse into England^ I thought good to ask counsel what I were best to do with the Letters to the Queen and others. Michael mm Gather out ofthe Æw^o/Enoch, the Seal and the Angel ofthy Countrey ,deal with' Hreitisa. him. A I found a Door, in the name due to Britannia. sAnne 1 5. Michael Thou shalt easilyfind the truth by their appearing , for the one answereth not un It is ascribed to the othersfunction. to my negli Hereby must thou do in all. gence, that I Kingdomes and Estates, both how, and what thou wilt , that thou hast not is thy own errour. have not the Note Understand me well here. practice of fWhen thou wilt have any thing to do in the World , in humane affaires , ftekjiothing in Sigillo Ænoeb hit Book. SigiSum meth, Enoch hie Bookjs a worldly Book. *A\mab. Liber Enoch' Veritas inCœlo. Note this Rale. Imago veritatis , in terra, homini Imago imagini responded Cœlestia autem ptnntur a Cœlo. A I beseech you. Michael ,.tt,.Darkne{fcyecldeth unto light: Falfum ejuod est , veritatimalum bono. But note in the Bookjof Enoch there are those that arcgood , there are there also those that are liber tnotb. evil , the Prince ofdarknesse is evil. %/ind those that are evil there, dostand on his fide : but as his Ministers give place to those that are good, so do they also. Note. MMtt But as concerning the manner hereto prattise that Hook*, 1 would gladly beat somewhat. Michael. Sua funt,sua dicunr. A I understand this to be required at his hands that gave us that Book. Michael ♦ Polonia te expectat , & qui EST præceflit. A As concerning my health helping, may I stay here yet 8 day cs , and then make speed to be tilonit. going towards Poland, al was prescribed to me. Michael , Possum tibi considere <&f/,Septem — Ifthou dtdft know that which Iseefbou wouldst netgojbut thou wouldst runntzHe that is before VertuUnux nosier CbrifluS is a Gardener , andhe knoweth the vertue of Herbs : But the eighth day I wiH be there also. ntifftro. ...... Where, and which eighth day. Michael mm The eighth day hence I will be inCracovia : I have told theeplainly. A May I then stay well 7 dayes, before I set forth on my journey. Michael „,.,. Potes, & non potes. Thou hast thy ownjudgmentgranted thee , thereby thou moist do it : But in respect of the neces sity thatrequireth thee there , thou canst not. A I beseech you not to be offended> if I ask the cause of the Lord l*sky, silence—«—A —He stayed long, £. K.
ojf true relation osDr.Dee bis ABms^wnhspiiu^ &c.
395
£. K. Why did you not speak now. Mkhttt Sebold,he hathsaid with bimfctfe , {awl those that art wicked , have whispered mao him,) surety it seemeth that they despise mey andobstinstel) (because he haih not received let ters from you) fie ufeth thissilence. <JKoreoverJbc hath not done, At Cod commanded him ,■ But I will give him thee, use thou him Mifeicordia as thou wilt. & pax Dei fit I render unto thee O most merciful, mighty and loving God) thanks and honour > and will xtt' (during my bcin$ ) praise thy holy Name. £. K. He is gone, and went away mounting upward, &c. £\iis, licut Dens nolterj qui humiliter resplica, & peccafores lua ditat gtadibus. llli soli sit omnis bus, honor, & gloria, nunc & semper, jinten.
+ Vragt. tjttonday Apriln 1. Mane\circa3. A Processed, &visitata», & alias (ex tempare) ejaeu" lationes, proauxilio Dei omnipotenci necessario inomnibu* nostris (Deipretcrjpti)tractandisnegotiis,&c. r? ts ri. • •„ « * 11 ■ 1 1 • E.K. Here IS a tall man With White
A A remembrance for me* England Lerters. f A'L' Hls L"ters °Pcncd > and some yet kept. Emerick. his traiterous dealing to bc deciphered; Counsel for the man*
clothes , With Wide fleeves , and his gatment very much pleated, and a thing like
ner of our going , and what things slla11 be necdfu11 to uk? vwuh us'
a Cypress scarf before his face black , which had been many times doubled, and with a knot behind him, 1fwo others there are by him on his left hand, one of them is apparelled in a green thing like a Cassock comming down to his middle leg , and a pair of (hooes on his feet, and a hat on his head. The other in a marble Jerkin like a leather Jerkin With panes, and a pair of Hose , with round Breeches of the fame stuff , his neither stocks like common black, and usual (hooes , and on his head an hat as the other hath of the English fashion :
The first
hath a Httle beard short, aburn colour , The other hath a young beard whitish. Why do you prbvokj me to indignations £% # pje feemeth tQ The white Wbiaxcitsi yon me os,doing wrong? r , f • i . min* Have I not lead yon out by the handsrcm the Serpents? IpCaK tO them tWO looking Carried you against nature thorow the waters ? On them. Nave I not held you. upfrom sailing? Have I net brought sou hither unto the Ha? ]?t j£ There appeareth a This is the entrance. ... ** , The way is open for you ascend. Very great Hill Up tO the And are you not jet ashamedto urgcmje ? Heavens by him. //1 have done you wrong, wrong be unto me> If I have done more then I ought to do, why do you vex mt ? a Heieemethto mean us. E. JL He speaketh to them twoI havesaid unto you eat-, and you have not. * I have told you it is time to eat, but you have, your own time. I havesaid unto you Go before ; Follow me. But in this cafe I will not be Judg against you. These two, that record my sayings (hallgivejudgment against you. Therefore now unto jm. £. ft. He turneth toward you, A Here you seethe Hill. here youfee the way open: Here you fee no binderonce. Tet, lo, these men accute me, trouble me. Determine you against them. Cai tut at these Dqtres any more, uxtiHjtu be coded unto them.
5 p6 If
<±A true relation o/Dr. Doc bis AUions* withftirittjkc TV have said if, before tfu Lori , ifyete had *wr, J* Add been bettor for you. E. K. He treadeth them two under his feet all to pieces-, arid taketh his hands,
andflingeth the bloud of them about, and it
sticketh to the sides. A voice What is it to m: if man had never been. E. K. He wrappeth up the place of their lying as if it were a Cloth, and putteth or tumbleth them out of sight. E. K. Now he is gone like a Whirl-wind away. LORD, A I am heartily sorry for any thing I have said or done , which hath provoked thy indignation, thy mercy be upon u$> and not the rigor of thy most just Judgment. Am**. Thy Name bealwayes praised. Amen, O Lord, I find my own weaknesle and frailty continually , and therefore I call unto thee for thy gift of WiHome , that I might wifely and discreetly serve thee all the dayes of my lire. O Lord, the escapes of my lips and the folly of my heart pardon,! most heartily beleech thee : And ifthy hel ping hand forsook us, and much more, ifthy indignation workagainlt us, we are in most miiera le anqpitifullxase, have pity, have mercy , have companion onus, Lord, Lord, Lord, forgive this our offence whatsoever} Suffer us not to be confounded through our little faith, O God.hdp our faith, help, help, or else we perish. Notcm ^* ^' Here he is againe. offence? whenthe Lord bad rbeego , if thou hatftfe done •> and had ft not takjn thine own time, 4 more bad beengiven unto him, and more had been added unto thee. tatkj hit letB"* mt* Letters carney that have faffed through the handt t/Sodomites and lA\ix6tKts,(tbrongh ten came on whose handt they are accursed,) jourejoice, yon receive comfort, jon determine togoe. Friday last. But ifyou hadleft those letters behind you , had come when ibadjongo. ihtnhad my Name Pardon untouched. don ,°pa\Jon" Therefore is the Lord *»gryt and forgetteth not this offenee. b God , thy ' F«r be that dealtth with me , dealeth net as with a man , for I have nothing in me tied to time, judgments arc ntneb left hath he that sent me. J*** A O God, what a wretched miserable man am I , thus to fall , and to offend my God, O Lord, that thou judgest is very just ; for man would have taken indignation against his servant that should not go where he biddeth , or that wauld seek or uft better credit to encourage him to his du ty, then his Masters, &c. LMany times haft thou been wearied. Have mercy,0 God. Et dele omnes tniquitatesmeas, cor mundum crea in me, & avertoiram tuam a nobis , Is thy fury implacable , or shall thy anguish lali for ever, what is flesh and dust before thee? M. Thereshall remaine thesting of this offence, in both your generations, until thefifth. ££iW0« Ami tsw" I" h heaven. Lordbcmcr^ Spare this Sentence of indignation (O God) against us. Thou haft said in what hour soercr cifol. a sinner is sorry for his sinnes , and turneth unto the Lord, &c. And Lord, I am heartily sorry , I bewaile with teares this great offence , thou leest my contrite heart,0 God,6 God, O God,8cc Pardon. ^ ^ yMy 4<y^ much, evert hath bound up the rod, which I spoke before+uto thee. A Thy mercies be recorded, likcwise,0 Lord, and praised from Generation to Generation. After this we fat and confidered,ar,d perceived, and confefled the greatnesse of our oflence , how it concerned much the Honour and Glory of God, if we had gone without receiving the advertise ment of those Letters ; So should they hear (the )and the King St. have perceived that we had the direction ot God, and of his good Angth , and not to have depended upon mans 1 tters, or perswasions, 8cc. we both a like contested this great misdoing , and so framed our selves to make all speed away that possible we could , the mercies of God be upon us now and ever.
A "oSrobe fl,ul-
E.
K.
He is here,
and said, Be thou (hut for twenty dayes,
and withal pulled a thing like a Curtain about the Stone , and the Stone seemed to be full of the same substance , being like the froth of the Sea , yet hanging or joyning together like Curds of a posset. Mise-
<±Atrue relation osDr.Dee bis AQiontjvithsfmts> &c Misericordias Dominum in artefnum cantabo, quit siout Deus metis, qui cum iratus fuerit, misericordiamprfcstavitcontrirocordeinvocantibus: Soli igitur Deo raeoj sit oranii laus, honor, gloria & jubilatio,nunc& semper, Amen.
Aprilit A Pragt. Friday, I took my Journey from Praga toward Cracovia, God be our good speed, E. K. I^Thomeu Kelly, & Hugh Brytlte; my servants.
Friday. + CracovU, 1585. •Aprilit it. A meridie we came to CrjsovM, aadaswe were within an English mile of the City, being a fair and calm day, there patted about half a mile before uncrossing from the right hand to the left Whirlwinds, divers one after another, wreathingup the dust with great vehemency on high, and shoocing forward (till, and chen mounting into the air, and so went Southerly from us, and likewise some began on the right hand, and came furiously, raising up and wreathing the dust up into the air Southerly also, and did not crossc the way. Whenwc came to our house, we found chat a stranger was set into it, by the Landlords (Mr./#£» Long, the Judge, and ^Martin 'Plutner) and having by me the keys of the Store-house, and ot the Street-door, I cauied my sluffbrought with me to be set in, and that night we made hard shift for lodging. But the new and farced in tenants gave me leave to have one of my Bedsteads, which was in one stove, and emptied the fame to us, with much ado. Saturday and Sunday we were lore out-faced or rather threatned, that we should have no house there, and allb one Bonar hisarms were set upon the door, as if the house had been allowed to him ex ofstcio. Monday I made the Rector privy of the Injuries I indured, and he couiteousty sent two Masters of Art with meto the Proconsul to have Citation for the Landlords to appear on Tues day by 7 of the clock, to answer to our complaint. This Monday-night came the Lord Latky from L*s^?,upon a Letter he had received from me from Niso , of my coming. Tuesday (tAprilh 16) the* Lord Lat^jeame to the house, and in the morning would have pre sently cast all their stuffout of doors, but by entreaty he permitted them to empty all into the lower stove. In the mean space I appeared with myLawyer or Attourney Mr. Tetaldo, (an lulian) an anci ent Practitioner in the Poltjh and Cracovian Causes i Arid to conclude, 1 had a Decree against my Landlords, that I was to1 have at least«n half years, warning ; whereupon John Laugb gave me warning to avoid at Michaelmas, and so we came from the Court or Town-house, called Pratorium in Lacine. This seme Tuesday afternoon, my Lord Z*/Jy went to the King qf Poland up in to the Castle, and told him of my commingyand how evilly I was used : and he said, why did he not cast them out of doors > so have I now, quoth the Lord Latkjy; and the King granted the House to be holden ex ofstcio: And the next day the King was deft rout tospeal^witb me. Aprilit 17. fVedntfday, I went with the Lord Laskjy to the King, to whom I said, to this in tent, Consdatio, pax% & misericord** "Deisittibi, 0 serenifjlme Rex : Coram quo, Divinitm recifi admonitionem, ut mesustinem, quod mmme humiMimefitcio : parattsstmm cum omnt fideltsate & sneeritate eacum %egiavestra Ma]estate trailarei qua mihi divinitm injungantur, Quo rum mysteriormm historias deardine in ordinem referre, front occasio dabitm , nonrecusabt aliaque emniaperagere, qua Deo & vestra Majestati Regitgratiafore inteUigero, &c. The King answered, tVr devestra persona mult a sons audivi absente, ttajammihi grtttmvalde est adventut vest'#>', & fi quodsit trqtw vobit mea gratia & fatter, soffit ejse cammodst tan deero me vestrim favorem% & protettorem existere : tAfquc de istis & aim majoribm rebut aliquid magis opportuni loquendi tempus post festot istoi diet : quo tempore vot nd me accerfori curabo, &c. Hereupoa I made Coursy , as was appertaining, and stepped back somewhat from the King, and so the Vice-Chancclor and other Officers, the chief Secretary brought Bills to be read, and subscribed, or assigned with the Kings own hand, which he did : and after the Lord LatVy had watched a sit time to tell the King of hrs desire to ipsak a few words to his Majesty of some of his own aftairs,' and was bidden to resort straightway after dinner to his Majesty, we took otir leave with reverence doing, and so went out of the privy Chimber, or rather with-drawing Chamber through his privy Chamber, where he had laid Misse when weearos, and so int» the Guard-chamber, and down,&c. Friday, I took Ghostly counsel of Doctor Hannibal, the great Divine, that had now set out some of his Commentaries upon fPymandert Hermitit Trismigisti. Saturday (Ayrtlis 20) I received the Communion at the Pernardinet, where that Doctor is a Professor. This) day E. K. the Ghostly counsel and comfort, as his case required. an
597
35> 8
evf ttw relation of Dr. Dec
A8wns> withfinritsjjkc.
On Saster Monday, very devoutly in Saint £r«pfciu Church £. JC. received the Communion, to my unspeakable gladnefie and content, being a thing so long and earnestly required, and ur ged of him, by ouripiritual good friends, as may appear by sundry former actions. -f- Cracovia, Tuesday in Easter week., Aprilie 43. Mane circa horam 8. Praecibus fusis ; mediocriter longis. £. it. Here appears many thousands of spiritual Creatures, all in white:
Now there seemeth one like Michael, (all in red) to
stand before them, they all standing in an half Moon compasse be
Michael. (\ Ftrte de A.L. tnttlltgn.
hind him. Michael ttit„ Adhuc femel (fed Stephano astldente) Loqnor. Sed si aurem->& animamfuam, loqueta met, pribHeritstabtlietur fedes ilii.'. £t ft |^ow tjiey ^eem ajj tQ mourn or nurJlj aH m one tane< He speaketh still, but I understand not his speech. S'f minus loquitor fro me peflis : ulcere enim percutiam terram Zeli plenus sum, & fustiti*.: E. K. All are vanished away. A Ne* observes iniquitar.es meas (Domine JefuChristi) qni speramns in mifericordia tua, qui redempti fumus prxtioso sanguine t\io,tAmen. Emitte Domine, verbum tuum Evangclicum, ut liquesacias 8femolias obdurata corda mea frigore vitioruni, ut mea peccata purgentur, & efficiantur, quasi in Chnsto, ut nebula ignorantix expellatur e cordibus meis, 8c spiritusSancto'gratiaaffluantacjuaeLacrymarum in pœnitentia Salutari, Amen.
Awoman.
1 58;. + sracovia. AprHis 24. in Eajrer-week. Wednesday morning, circa horam 8. GrationibusfactisadDcum, tarn oratione Dominica, quamaliis particularitur respectu Ministqrii Angclorum, qui regnis president obtinendi, ut nobis prxfcriptum erat, & dum conarer particularicer nominare a(iqnemy statim incipit E.K. & sequicur—, E. K. There appeareth afar off a woman comming, and stie is here now, flie is all through it
covered
in green, as with a cloud :
I may
discern her fair face , and her hairs dispersed abroad.
The place about her seemeth to be concave ,
replenished with
light of the Sunne : she ftandeth as in a hollow (hell, or Oval figure Nostrum ufi* 0 tium trga See- COnCaVC phanum Rt^ ^ Stephen, lift up thy head amongst the stars of Heaven ; for the Spirit of God is with thee, Vfatt and thou art become the Darling ofthe Highest, but the Lord will reprehend thee for thy sins. tfnem Behold,thou shalt stand, and thy sword shall be made holy t See therefore that yon honour bimt gubernast& labour for him. and obey him, at the anointed and beloved of the Lord. * x Ktges TiiFor why, his spirit [hall be plentiful amongst you, and he[hall put the pillow of rest under your 15I4.Æ 11 E. K. The more she speaketh, the more the place is bright. iy 84 funi 10. 73* Prince of Darhtejfe (had lie as astumbling blockjn his way, but he (hall stride over df^ngtluAc bimwithtMt9ftHtt\ rum. M A In libro Enrch Tlie earthly Creatures have not to do in thi* receptacle : funs qui ttrrtTherefore' take heed thou defile it not. ui tradant ]f thou follow the rules of calling them, thou shaltfee that the air is their habitation. 4"! ' Few ° Qthir wayes irregularly they appear insuch vestIs : Butsuch at are prepared for them. m'jorili^non (therefore) thou defile not the place of the Justified, with the presence of those thst funt tales qui- are accursed. bin rum nobis But os they are of two forts j so let their appearing places be divers. its fst. Thyservant is conducted, and shall not stumble, but (hall return, that the name of God mat be Vide t« Ma,,, tof£ Vd sent into Now cease thy voicefor our presence, untilthe Lord hath rtbukjd Stephen. ' ■ tht cenfideratun tugltni. Cj*
whereof cpnjisteth the seal of his EleSlion. Wtxhyaashall be thefirst word wherein the Lordjhall{hew himselfunto him. behold,
true ^lation o/Dr. Dee bis Ætons> txnthspirits> &c.
399
Beholds 1 am full of the light of heaven, and I shut up and go. E. K. She is gone*. • A Noce,all those things I intended or desired to be "satisfied in, are answered me without my asking. Misericordia, Pax, 8c Lux Dei nobis semper adsimv. omnis autem laus, honor, & gloria sit Deo nostro, Amen. Nota Cracovit. ^Monday, T*efday, Wednesday. Maj 6, & 7,8. E.K. was very unquiet in mind, and so expressed to me in words : for that A. L. had not paid him his money, long since due': and chiefly for that he doubted very much of A.L. his turning to the Lord with all his heart) and constantly. Somuch did A.L. his former Use and ungodly Uving aud dealing offend himtznd so void was he of any hope, that he became in a great opprelse of mind to find us coupled with so * ungodly a man. I shewed *A.L. his last Letters, how be was in a Monastery of his own, belonging to the Castle Kithvryan, (which he had now by a - ^jt^1141 stratagem won from the unjust delaying ot his adversary )and what penance and contrition he was in, 0; [j^ what mediations, and what godly purposes, &c. But E.K. would not hope of conversion, and them, thereupon utterly and resolutely intended with all speed to be gone from hence toward Prage, and willed me (if I would) to prepare my Letters, He became very blasphemous against God to ray great griefand terrour : what the issue thereof would be, so great was the blasphemy and rebellion againlt God and his holy purposes in us, that almost greater ceuld not be uttered. I used as quiet Vvords 2S I could, assuring him of Gods mercies alwayes ready, and his helping hand for all such as put the ir trust in him, and call upon him in their troubles and times of need, and so did betake him to God for that Tuesday night, being past 9 of the clock. Wednesday morning, as I was at my prayers in my study over his Chamber, and had made decla ration of this cause, and of the perplexity most grievous that I was in to fee my friend and partner (E.K..') thus carried away with so grievous a temptation, so manifold and vehement. E.K. yet lying in his bed,did call his brother Thomas to him, and willed him to c allme to him i Thomas came (when I had in manner ended my devotions and prayers) for me, I went to him, yet lying in his bed : And after I had wished a good morrow, and fate by him On the Bench at his beds head, he began and said such matter as followeth, E. K. A Spirit appeared to me this morning by my Bed-side, and bid me be quiet. Bad me will you to go to morrow with both your servants to my Lordj as secretly as you could. Bad you comfort him. Bad you bring him with you. Bad you to go to the King as you came homeward. Bad me to board in the mean space with the Italian * Doctor at » Grtg»riut; Perins house. Bad me lie here every night. Hereupon I was most glad and joyful, and praised God for his marvellous mercies, loving kindnesseand goodnessc toward us, and declared myselfassured thatGod had put out his term, and setled the degree : For the performance os bis purposes and promises made to us, for his own honour and glory : And so with joy and thanks given E, K. for his courteous imparting these good news ti me, I wenc about my businesse intended, which was to go to the Table of the Lord : as I was prepa* red for it, and so went to the Barnardints Church. Soli Deo nostro sit omnis laus, henor, gloria, &gratiarum actio,' nunc & semper, %/imen. Notej I had in my prayers alledged to God, that albeit I was in great perplexity and agony of mind, yet since / was Wiled to cease my vicefor having tit any angelical presence, I said he of his! divine clemency and cart over usjin these great desires might counsel us and direct us,though we did not urge our request as we were wont. The conclusion and shame which many wayes would follow, if this intended purpose of E. K. should go forward and take place) was so great, that we rsighe seem to the world, to have been kd to that evil end, by a manifold digression, rather then otherwise led in mercy and verity, wherein I requested God to regard his own hoaeurand glory,8ec. Ctm*
ggj*
400
QjftrueRelatiMofDr.DttkisÆions)B>itbffhHsJkc
►J- Cracwidy Mai] i o. Olionday a mcridie horam circicer 6. in mansio meo. NOTE A. A £. K. sitting with me in my study, told me, that after my going to Rithian to the Lord Latbjt he had very many apparition*, and divers matters declared unto him, of the state of 0iriftendomy &c. He laid (moreover) fault was found with my manner of standing before Stephen, I should hare made some more ample declaration of my Calling and knowledge in these our actions. Secondly, JftilM. Our actions to that I did mistake the phrase spoken unto me at Trage of the rod binding up* : For he said, that be cut off for Michael Dee should die, that! sheuld thereby be afflicted, and divers such things he told me, and •ur unworthy among other that he was willed to be ready to le*ve me, when heshould be called : for, he said, our aesi. aUionsshall be cut off, for some of our Unworthineffe , &c. All which things were to grievous unto roe, as I was (in manner) ready to found ; and my distrefle was the greater, because (after a sort) I was barred from requiring the presence of any of our spiritual fiiends,till.S»«y£«» had been rebuked by the Lord, and I had vowed to obey their commandments and instructions, whereby I was driven to beseech God to consider my cause and grief, who unsainedly desired to be his true Servant : And being desirous to obey them, staying of my voice for the presence of his good Ministers, I was con tented to oft'er up my obedience herein for a sacrifice ; and ready to receive this distressc and afflicti on, as a punishment for my sirw, awaiting his will and pleasure. E. K. faH, It shall not be amisse to bring forth the Shew-stone, and assay what the good will of God would be herein. A I fetcht the Shew-stone, and after it had been set about a quarter of an hour. £# Apparition.4
[£t J7_
spied in it a little naked boy , with a white cloth scarf, from un der his Navel hanging down unto his knees ^ 15 (host as of an VOUng child : ' & cle of airein his hand :
The hair of his head
[and about that time came the Lasd A. L. unto us, who fat down by us:] He had a little Cir
There is alight in the sfone as if there
Were the shining of the Sunne in it. Puer , Creavit Deut omnia Spirits* oris fui qui etiam SpiritUtyiefcndit & defendetfuos, & in nomine suefperantes. £. K, He thfoweth up his Circlet , and catcheth it againe, three times ; He standeth still, and faith nothing more yet. Puer ,.,„, Perforates h Domino, loquer. E. K.
Now he is turned into a water which goeth round about,
and in the midst of it is bloud.
.Ttfphttca
Now he is returned co his former shape again. Puer 7he end of allflesh is at hand. And thefickle of the Highest shall reap down the (JlfoHntaines ; The ValleysJhal be without fruit : t/fnd thefeed ofman shall be accursed.
E« if. Now he turneth his face to you [ A. ] Puer Who it he that the Ltrdrejojceth in, or on whom the Heavens look, with merry coun tenance , whosefeet are not a burden to the earth , and in whom is theforce of the foul comforted { Who it he that shall rejoice iu the Lord ? Even he it is that goeth out of himself, and beholdetb himfelff. faying , O thou Carcase thou art a Sepulchre for me ; Neither am I placed in thee,for thine own beauty , but that t he Lord maybe magnified, and hie Creatures dignified • He it is that shakes h off'himself , and puttetk on the ^Armour of Jffltttton , praising and extolling the Garland of the Cjodof Hosts , before that great Whose,, and in despite of her Congregation ; He it is that forfaketh his own will , to do the will of him that created him ; whosoever (therefore) doth hit own will, s theservant of Perdition ; But he that expeSeth the will of (jod it anointed. Behold,thereforey because sou doso, and have beheld yourselves, not in yourselves , have ac knowledged the power of God , and the truth ofhis Mejfage , your Honourshall be great : There Dim'nt acts' sari* nofire- forefear mt, Fort lo, "This Garland is preparedfor you : and rest is sealed unto you, of the High rim scnitii- est, unto you, your wives, children and servants. A Blessed be thy Name for ever , O eternal, almighty, and most merciful, par God and King of Glory. Puss
<o>f tmereLitwnofDT.V^hisÆioniytPtibsprritf^c. Pucr «♦♦,♦♦. IftheSunne shine net in vain, if she Stars move not, but by varmitna^i discourse^ moving things, alternatim , td an ewd% if the Earth stand stills becausejht is so created: Much Ufse ought man to defpaire in the mcrcits and promises qfGod % which me not without a cause, nti+ ther any-timespokjn without efeQ. I remember thee (Lasky) faith tie Lord ; And Iwilchdsten thee forthjjtnnes , and behold, I swear unto theef at i have done ; But httmble thy felfj Jhit body of thine fh*Bv*rn into dust. Take hcedthercftrt that it defile not the greater parti For unto him that dietha sinner, vengeance is judgments But Ifthou live according unto jny Lawes , and graft thy self within my will , jf thou forsake' jlie World for my sake, and do the vvuilaof.r^hceouihesse ; Because I hare called thee be fore me.* .twill adde unto thy yeates , and will not blot out thy Name out of my remem brance. Be not therefore a Man , but thesealed servant of the Highest. Rejojce in him that creates thee , and when /command thee to strike, follow me,for I will tttakj the way very broadsor thee. tethtiMfl am mindfulof my Covenant made unto thee , the seventh day of September in the yearfourscore and three. I wit establish unto thee, that fortitude, both in true Wifdome and Victory : ±Andl will make. thee mights 4s a Cornefr Stone in the Angle of my Temple: lfthouturn, if thou do the will of him that speakjth unto sheet i(. thov beam* a marble stone^peakjng Justice and Verity ; The mysteries ofthy Ctofle light upon thee , and let thy'sonnes be blessed in thec. Igreatly thirst asm Steven , for thi course of things are at hand, Behold? I will blefse him, that he may have bussing unto thee. Beholds J wiS place thee unto him, as his right leg, and he shallstand. But his wicksd Garments Im% cut in sunder, yea I willsend in the fire of wrath and difsention : And 1 will talee away the buttons from his brest. J havegiven unto him three w rcktd Natibtis , that they may grinde under him at flavifh Capfives' When I come in one Weckj Beholds 'Istrike, and those that art proudybecome poor and desolate . The outwardsact ofthings [hat be changed; And the whole Worldshallf«j,Lo here,*/ the finger of the highest.
401
m jr
dnnoift^ 7 Stftemb. MertUci liiri I0, lf
^ ^^ tiontidatatSt, Digit* Dd.
Rife. Therefore, and with speed go before Steven ; But the League Tnble thgu shalt leave behind ^ .g ]œf„K thee. I will reveal myself in thy proper Sbo&'store. umto frop>i» ■ Dixt : quarite 'vitloriam, Lepide oiyfUio. A Deo nottro Omcppoienti , Patri (Ottts confolationis & miscricordiarum pkyiiifime , sit omnis L°2 Honor. Laiis. Benedictio, Gloria & Imperium , nunc & semper Amen, Amen, Amen.
Mote. Maii ai, Tuefdaj.
, & I did £*mi«uj>ica«:^nd this was the third time, within Easter receiving. Primo cum Humbate, &biscumÆ<*p/>tf*/*'confessus,&c. That alimanner of wayes I might have a clean and a quiet Conscience.
Maii 22. Wednesday, Nyepolonicz,:, in Aura Regi>, circa horam 1 J a meridie. Note, after dinner as we (at together , A. L. E. K. and I discoursing of some of our matters; There appeared over *A • L. his head (to the si^ht cf E.K.) a little Child halt's, the ppper part holding over the head o(A.L. a white Crown>anda finger out ofitpointingtoward^,and'withalhelaid, Pucr Audivi te vlfteres estis. j& Hereupon wo -iat c*t shfe Shew-stone , as being ready and desirous to be instructed > accord ing as the cause chiefly required. As I began to pray and study , Domino non sumus digni ut nos exaudias, suddenly E. said he saw as follpwcth. E.K. I fee a great Hill of fire, a very great Mountain, and it is as if it did hang in the aire : for I fee the aire under it , and I fee the Sun shine onit .-. the Mountain fire flameth not. Now the little boy that appeared Iait day , standeth on the top of this Mountain. Pucr God hath spoken unto you , and hath gathered,you together , and lo, you are become a strong sword, with the which the Nations shall be cut down , and the God of Hosts (hall stretch firth hit hands ; tytnd behold, you are come , and now is the time you Satanshall reap .*. But SaG g ran
'Mi" 1 Vif"'i'''
ii' 1 ■ ■ ■ Phn mi* ■ ■ ■ a in
»n striveth sore against you ; Behold, Lasky thou art btcomt rich ; But hivefaith: Ferttovereimeth riches , andJhall b:amifie andstrengthen thee , that then (halt he able to receive rewardfar thy labour : For it is not asmall labour to contend against sinr.e , 1 have brought, thee unto Ste ven y Aud I will give him thee into thy hands • tAnd because thou shalt fee that God is not bar-* ren , I am of power ; Hear me therefore faith the Lord , mit thou that before thy face I shall de stroy Steven for his wickjdnejfe ? wilt thou that Ishallstride him with a perpetual Leprofie, er wile thou that I shall correct him and leave him to do good unto thee? Now thou shalt fee that I am sect Opttt date, yoeakj, Neither that mj words are barren or without fruit : Ask. therefore of the Lord, and he 'steph aniif»r- ' foreikoumovcit (hall begiven thee .'. fortbtu dealest w ith him that is a flame of firey and es twm nR'ume. edgedsword to the wicked , out of the Dunghil / chose him, out of nothing scan stirre thee up, and exalt thee , but thou must first be poor before thou be exalted, read the Scriptures andjudge .*. Nowfptakj E. K. He is gone. Infinit* &- incomprehensibiles funt mifericordix tux , ODeus, & Judicia tua sunt inperferutabilia,hominibus. A. L. Domine Deus miscricors , quanta est tua misericordia , quod me furnmum peccatorem tanta gratia prosequeris ? Indignus sum Domine ante saciemtuam: Itaquc Domine, quxso , ne il ium propter me deleas neque Lepra percutias : fed potius inspires in ilium, utmihi propter te,& a. te, per ilium bene fiat. Non quxro Domine divitias, fed gloriam tuam. Non nobis Domine, non nobis fed nomini tuo da gloriam. Et fiaemihi secundum voluntatem tuam Domine. Tu fois Domi ne, an hypocritice ago. Miscre mei Domine, miserere mei> sitque misericordia tua supra me & fiat voluntas tua , sicut in Cœlo,sic ctiam & in Tetrra, Atque nomen tuum sit benedictum in sxcula sxculorum. Amen. E. K. He is here againe. Puer „4M. Sapiens es tHyljl. L.] & plenus fpiritu Dei : Nonquarens sanguine fratrts tui igitur benedictum, sis inter potemes hujusfaculi , & ab hac die fpirttus meus nunquam a, te difetdet ; & hac quia te humiliasti nam non elegt te fine causa.'. Puer mt; g/indlo, I will corretl him sharply i Askjtherefore in what Language thou wilt have me correti him (for he is scarce worthy to hear that he may understand.) E. K. He is gone. •A. L. Hungaricc peto, ut ipsc audiat ea qux illi funt dicenda sic ita Diyinx tux placcnerit Majestati. Puer Hungarie is hateful unto mt ; For it is full us iniquity ; NeUherwiUl speak\unto him mj self that he (hall {yet,) hear me. I will open my mouth tn Latin for thy fake: and if he become obedient , I will also appear unto him my self and unto you all , in the spirit and presence of my Angel : But to overcome him by Miracles it needeth not , for by him the people art not edified. But by my wor,ds he shall understand, that I touch him, although Satan stand by him • unleffe it werefor thy fake I would not withdraw my word and curse from him , for why, I am sufficiently ad vised , And I do but keep backjhe fire from him. But go thoulA. L.junto him, andspeak.unto him liberally , when he hath heard me , if he re ceive me, mybleffingisuponhimof necessity. If he hear me mt , lean easily unlock, for I have the Key ready. Ejoithc father, God the Sonne, (unto whom all power is given in Heaven and Earths with the fire of eternal comfort, which is the privy science and kpowledg of the faithful ; The Holy Hodie detentm G^ost, be upon thee, and with thee for this day tby[A.L.~] sinnes are blotted out of Gods reVeuateipfiM ntembrance . A. U 1 have no more tofay. T*' Omm'potenti , tremendo & Solis Adorando Deo « & Domino nostro sit oranis gratiatum actio, '* Laus & J ubilatio, nunc & in omnc xvium. Amen.
Nyepolonicx.e in Aula Regis Polonie* eAnno 1585. LMaii. 23. A meridie hora Circitcr 6. The King sent for the Lord Laskjf and me, by his Vice-Chamberlaine , whom we came unto in a Chamber, within the Chamber or roome where he ufeth to give audience , or to eat with his Pa latines and other : He fat by the Window which is toward the South, and by which his Prospect is into his new Garden, which is in making : He began thus, (the Lord Albert Lasky being by, and thereto willed by the King,) and said unto mevery near as those words import. St. EgitmecumDominusPalatinus, ut vos audirem de rebus istis magnis Si raris loquentc : ^uod libentur feci : & tamen hoc considerari debet , quod Prophetx omnes & revelationes jam diu & in tempore Christi ceslavetunt. Tamen si uihil in istis , contra Betfit honorem , e0 lubentius funt audienda j Et ego quidem haud dubito quin Deus nunc possit multis raodis fecreu quxdam horninjbus deligerc, ad hac usque tempora, mandatis 8c innsitacis, Jfeer-
<$j£ true relation of"Dr.Dec bis ABimsjvithsptiis>&c.
403
Hereupon I answered to this fence , although I cannot expreffe'the fame words. A Consider© in ordine vestræ regia tria quasi capitala, in quibus totus orrHnrs vestræ est medulla. Primum dc Piophctiaris,& rcvclationem ccssatione,srcundum ; an aliquid innostris actionibus,vel exercitiisinsit contra Dei honorem : & tertium(quod animo mco est valdc gratium ) quod , Deo non præfcribatis certos aliquos modes Vel tc'mpora quibus sua hominibus velit aut debeat Iccrcta detegere. Dc primo, hpc possimus vestræ Majcstati Reginæ asscrerc , quod illc Scripturæ locus haud rectea plurimis intelligeter : &ab illis pessime , qui vclint omni modæ. Dei potcntiæ& mifericordiæ & fapientiæ præscriberc certos modos , & tempora certa : asscrendo nullorum hiis temporibus esse Prophctiam , vel post Christum fore: quia omnes in Christoccssavcrc : hoc est, quia omnesdeillo qua? crane Prophctiæ felicet. De Dei filio in-carne venturo & Mcffia vero , & redemptorc generis humani futuro , (& de tota ilia quam nos agnovimus & confitemur Christiani , complctum & confummatum effe Gnristi historia) jam ccssavcrc: adcoquod illancquc jam futura sunt utputanc Judæi , ncque repetenda sunc , cum jam sunt con sum mata & peracta quemadraodum Prophetæ prænuntiabant nam ob hac causa cum Christus Jesus in cruce pendens scini£ set, quod omniadc eo Prophctia complcta fuissent, & præcepimus scilicet omni um Prophetiarum (ante Christiano) seepus janveslet Collinatus , & Juxta præfcntiam & propositum Dei redempeoris humane conscientiam esset mysterium ipsc dixit confummatum est : Nam & Paulus dixit ad Judæos, (namquc consummassent omnia quæ de co script* erant? deponentes cum, de Ligno posuerunt eum in monumento. Ec t _
t •
post Rcsurrcctionem suam ipsammet Christus luis discipulis (pergentibus versus Ca- Mt'iA stcllum £iw4«tfj&dcilliusmorte & refurrectione disscrentibus & dubitantibus) dixit, O stulti & tardi cordead crededum in omnibus quæ locuti sunt Prophctæ.-Nonnc bæc oportuit pati Christus, & ita intrarc in gloriam suam, & incipientca Moy se & omnibus Prophctisinterprætabiturillis in omnibus scripturis, qu£ deipfoerant , &c. &pauld Zj«t'»«« post iterum ad coidcm vobiscum : Quoniam necesse impleriomnisqu* serifu suntt,* Itge Mojfi & PropbttUy & Psalmit de me.) Sed quantum ad alium fensum quod post Christum mille cssent Prophetæ vel relationcs ipsam Scripturæ planisllmc contrarium docent. Nam quod descendum crit dc revclationc fine notabile ilia Bcati fesnm Apetdlypfi quæ post Christum crat tr quæ & ab codem Joanne Propheta vocatur , d\ccnd&*Bedtus qui legit & **ait verba Prophett* * Caf.uAftc. hujus &strvat ed qui in es scripta sunt, ejr in ultimo Capite ejusdem Jfocaljpfeos fine revelationes, ter, eademvtcdt Prtpheti* librum. Qua re manifestumest post Christum efle Revdationes & Prophctas. Prætcrja que crat ilia P*ulo facta rcvclatio in ejus Vocationc & Convcrsione per ipsum Jcsum Christum, ut in Apostolicorum apparct Actcumlibio, Cap.p. quid dcilla dcccnncs * Cornelit Ccnturiano . * jiano. Quid de ilia Pitro dc animalibus mundis >& immundis. Et Paulus ipsam diectsi Ck ... A&s »»• gloria rioportet (non expedit quidcm)vcniam ante ad visioncs & revdationes Domini, A &c. & paulo post : & dc Magnitudo rcvclationem cxtollit me, datus est mini stimulis * Ad Ctr"c,n' carnis mcæ, Angclus Satanæ quimecolophizet cs,notum mihi factum est sacraraenturo, ficut supra scripfi : prout potestis legentes intclligere prudentiam mcam in mystcrio Christi, quod aliis genera tionibus non est agnitum filiis homini , sicut mne revtldtum est sanctii Apostolis ejus & Prophetis in spiritUj&c.ubi ctia Prophctas post Christu else apparec : & cap.4. Et ipsc dedit quosdam quidem Apostolos quosdam autem Prtphetaty alios verb Evaugelistis,alios autem Pastores & Doctoresad consnmmationcm sancto rum, in opus ministcrh, in ædificatione Corporis Christi,Donec occuriramus omnes in unitate fidei in mensuram ætate plcnitudinis Christi, &c. ubi tarn diuProphetas fore in i ASscapjg. TacdcdiCbrifii post Christu appatct.Donec occurramus omnes in unitate fidei,&c.quod Philippi a\u~ nondum post Christum factum fuifse bene simus &jamhæc ætatc nostra maximesu- toriioceiniomus circa negotium fidei difeordes maxirce videntur cssc neecssariæ non Prophetæ so- JjJJJJ ^ *' lum fed ctiara Revdationes valde exprefle dc Mysteriis Divinus. Et dc locotionc An gelica *idPhilipputn, & ejus de loco in locum invisibile quasi translatione per SpiriGg 2 rkuum
404
®>f true Relation of Dr. Dec his AQions>mtbspiritsJkc ritum Dotnini> quod puccndam est. Be de Ptophetis post Christum tempora testifica* tmA0um undecimum caput , ubi legimus quod codeqa lemporc quo paœunt discipuli Christi Antiochi* cognominarcnturChristiani}supeTdeneiuntab^«/«/^«r Pro. phetæ ^»</wjb/4w»,&surgcnsunuscxeis nomine Agabm , significabac per spiritual, famem magnam futuram univerfo otbe (trrarum, qua? factum est sub Claudio , ad se cundum autem vestra? Majcstatis Rcgia? Capitulum , ile respondco quod coram Deo & bcatis cjus Angelis, asserc quodconseientia mca nihil adhuc dcprchendic,Notivir, vcl dijudicarc poiuit,ncque poflit in omnibus nostris actionibus , vel illarura aliqua, quod sic contra Dei, honorcra, vel gloriam, Immo, quod ad Dei bonorem & groriara valdc spectent, pofllmus. Dcnique tertio in loco quod cum magna & vera? pi? Regiaque & diseretione existi* tis, me Deum Omnipotentem iis temporibuspostemodissuisvariis, hominibus quibusdamsuamanifcstaremystcria&sccreta. Valdc lctor: & comagis, quod tames nostris prætericis id constare porucric muhis Actionibus^ quam ex futuris: quibus inter efle & adeflcpraescns(siita Ulivisumfuerit) vestra possit Majcstas Regia. «* Et præw teritarum nostrorum Actiorrum libros 24, paratus sum (quccunqnc vestræ serenis<c simæMajcstatiplacueritteropore,) videndos exhibcre$ quorum quædam Latina <c lingua,Giæca alia?, alia? Anglica lingua, fed ex maxima parte Anglica sunt Conscri " ptæ ipsa? actiones Angelorum, viz. Dei bonorum Instructiones, admonitienes, cx«* hortationcs5concioncs, Prophctiæ,& quocunqueahosunt.Ccnscnda? nomine nobis Ct factæRevelationes,reatcsveWcrbalcs, Scperfpatium jamtrium fere annoruma " nobis recepta? & annotatae> &c.
hUpide qui Anidmmibi addixii : ut prajcnpiume'(ume'odcm " * a.l. e.K.
• d& e.K,
+ NjepalonU* in Aula Rtgia prasente ipso D it Luna Stephane Rege, & A. L, Ore, (.Matzj. Mane, horam 7. circiter. In camera privata Regis. Omnipotent) Sempitern*t Ver*-, & uni Deus , 0 tu miser inrs Pater mi, qui mtde Patria meafunesta contra me cenceptamalicia, per Angeles tmes bonos admonisti , &pereosdem, ineUt me Liberis nos,* ... w cum - — Vx<.re, w -- - / — T *, & Familia mta ijt»s%* +9 fj Ambus ,* egredi O Jjuffisti W ^ : e egredientis O cx [crttbtumaru, quasi miraculose liberasti : £t qui ex homicidiarum & Hereticerum mantbtts &fr**dibm vartis net expedimisii : Et quimultis nosmodit (partim nobis cognitis, partim its cognitis )\ d pericults & morteprottx'tsti , abee temper* , quod adtua seereta Judicia& negotia testisicanda , tractAnd* & promevenda not vocafti : Ideo propter bane tuam tantam & tuan* Ad mirable mtfericordtam ; immortalis tibi d nobu debert laudes & grAttAt humiBsme agmfcrnmtu. O tu Pater nosier Clementijsime qui * nos duos j vtneulo tuo Divipo AfSijsime cepulafii : & quasi Hnum. tx fjre Volutsti. O tu fortijsime Dew meus qui hanc tuum Lasky , quasi Athletam meum cautijstmum , animosium, & meum amanuffirnum , nobis adjunxisti : virkm Catholies: tut & orthodoxa Religionis amantisiimum & Anti-chrtstianifmi tmnis acerrimum hostemDevique d Saptentifsime f Potentijsime & Oftime Deus , & Pater meus , qui tuts max tnetpiendis Regiis , magnis mirisici Conattb'ns , quemfatiebat Rtgem , tandem iuvenisti Stephanum, tuum futurum Btiatorem ; q uit tuo mutui , & juffit ex animis , totis fuisverjbus , si" maxima suto ebed&e velit: & cm nos honorem & ebedientiam & exhibiemus , m mandatis dtdifti : & propter quern l*borss (ttbinttas ) utfubtremus & fufienueremus ftatutsti : & 'Ad quern ^ post labortafas peregrtnatieuei vosiri multiplies quidtm , prater 7 LMensisfaQAS, direct as Aliquot, Alias Ante., ( humanejudicto ) quasi retrogr/tdas , tuam maximum gratiam ? favore s & auxilio incelumnies & salvos nos perduxtstt : Nos quasi hie tuos. , tuo Nomine & ma mente convenientes t \na digneris Paterna mifericordia , d tottut vita mta omnibus purgar e spuraHit: EtChariJsimi tuiFilii Domini & Redemptorii Nomini Jelu Christi intercedentibus meritis , nobis Condona quiequtdeantra Leges iuas SanBas & Jnstas , volentes , vel nefeii, vil negtigentes , verbo, faQo •vel cogitatione ad hanc usque horam oWeuderimus omnes & singuli , ut tibi jam postlmus mafsa pura & azJma ojserri : mta Divina& abunJamtistlrndsermitanda gratia; & tu* cbajritatit ignetn cordtbus nostris per te Acstuse , quasi quidem proportions & sacti in Templo tuo ejficiamur panes. Etsit nobis interim FsHut turn 'Dominus nostris J esus Chriftus 'Pants vita: querngustandosnavistmum , &fide* veribus trAnsgludiendo vivacifsimum iJrfanna eundem habeamus nobiscum in fcrpeiuumy mitte tgitumunc Luce efrVeritatem tuam 0 Deus Omnipotent sempiterna,V'tVA,{& Vert, & tit* Stepbano ( noster autem Serenijsimo Gratiofistimoque Regi ) AppareAt , Te Deum no strum verum vivam , Omnipotentem Doctorem nostrum in iis actionibus & Mysteriis efse me ante ( licetpeccatit obnexium ) vete & Conatu magno ,fidele tuam & pnceriutn efse serHatum : emm'*~ que tuajujsa mihi maxime ejst Cur* : nosquesingulossingular ibus in te autem mundi exordium pr*ordiuatostsemunertbus y intw^sm^eservitit tra&andi/, &c, i. jr.
j
-- i
- ,_,„ I -
I
— Tl -
I
■■■.
x^ftm Relation ofDr> T>œbtsAUiws> withsprits> &c.
.
405
E. K. Hifail post primas præces apparebat. C\ Bretessecundas fed, & adhuc nibil apparebat . Tertjas *4jeci» eiiaim breves* Post tertks ex Japidc quidern Calor in faciem ipsius; E.
K. Exire videbatur.
Circa lapidis oram Sc fimbriam rubicundus viridis circulus appa rebat. F.
K. Jam video hOminem albis indutum vestibus, & fuccinctis
facie longa sparsis crinibus ,
& adeus notu quasi undentibus ,
&
dexter pes stans super magnum lapidem rotundam, & sinister super aquam, & post dorsum e jus magna lux est : Nunc video terrain sub pedibus ejus, fed quasi inaere videtur esse tarn lapis ipse quam a« qua ilia. A Sit benedictus Deus noster , & fiat voluntas ejus. Aquae Ciirfus (^qui versus Occidentem est) pedem ejus videtur secundum se prius deferre; Videtur istc 1->rgo a me esse cum incueor faciem ejns interdum una apparet else incerdum tres facies 8c ita confufo quodam modo. E. K. Audio magnam vocem Dicentem , Veni & Vidi. E. K. Descendit jam alter ad ilium quasi Globus Ignius cum facie eminenti, & ab ejus corpore quasi verga arundinea videtur emanare. ♦ Jnfptxi , & examinavi, & ecce, Nulla est Justicia; Vox Interet aqua in mare, & fiatfalsa , quia ecct tertia viola est plena. E. K.
jKg(jee tm;M didt tram us,
Jam venit ignis , & ilium totum circundat , aliquo mini- Jf^*0***
mo : Circa illud relecto intervallo sibi proximo. Vox ..... CMenfara. {Jttensur.avi & figtllumtst ( Ji) qttinquaginta duo, %Ast ecce, sum plenus Justitia & Misertcordia, Vit igitur tu , quod aperies os meum f tstst quart inquit Dominut viptarem Stefhanum humiliet Semetyrttm, £. K — Inclinat caput soum] quia ecce Kabeo quod dicam 3 & ecce habeo,ck labia mihi confuta sunt. ^Magnificat igitttr patent's Qœli & terra Dtum Creatorem , Regent & illuminatorem quei. pusfit vobispeccatoribus propttisa effe. & vtsltum ejus misericordi*msuper vot converters. E. K. Jam conversus est totus in Globium igneum. A Miserere nottri Domine,secundum magnam misericordiam tuam} &c. E. K. Jam magnus quidam fumus per plicas quafdam (insta nu« bis) lapidem operet. L.
K. Jam videtur ilia nubes convoluta eiTe , Sc seorsim ad u- A,
niim latus lapidis seposita.
fu^lirbltm
Verbttnt, ab altijjimo miffus facio j
Jjf*
Onatnobrum erige te &> diliventir a J o ^1 . » 6^ . , Attende stephane , qutste aCnnabulis
votaqutd hat ScephaniKrgt* nvuktnfioin-
Dnutrivit ? quis viarum tnarum labores. Aut juventutis tuts temeritate menfurAvit ? ab impttu judieii & temporis : quit te legit t ttune vtrbum dat *»Je munjtns es Cotlestt decore ? Hanc tibi animam viventem , sagacem, &fal$ plenum, quit iH"^i.mdltm induxw> Nonne %ex Me gloria , in cujus gratiamomnitsmb)eU* est, incœU & in terra\pote- ^JiCretbvii stat f cj*s te potents elevans brachio a miltte ad majorem , a majors , ad maximum evocavitsettrium i Nonne idem Hit , qui te & vocat & visitat & de semetipso , ante sacula dixst , Ego sums Quart igitur, Nebulam tarn tenebrosam , tantaecce caligint tantaiicoingratudinesufultam , inter Deum tuum, & antmam tuam induxisti f An, quod mn accepifli habes ? [he snaked his hand at the King, after the Polonian manners Aut undt(rDic) DiademdCapitit f Sect quid tofrtgilictrdsttusprudcntia, Dtsm a sinistrit,immt * tergo , posuistiy sequitur tc spiritus maligouf
406
<$A truerelation 0/ Dr. Dee bis AQwns^ithspiritsA&c.
lignus : Nam erasti: Igitur multiplicata & numcrata font peccatd tita in Coelss%Judtcium tmtsm in tt cams ifsi cum pfeuda Prophet* ferantinauinatafuut RegiatUAsceleretMrpijjtmv, Cubiculat tua olent malum , igitur furrexit 'Deus tnrgiius & terribilis faStm est & iratus titli. Versa* fe dicit Dominus ; quta patres tut , ad Altarcmeum fanttiores ftetere, neque perversi dvtct tf" vis meireceffere; teautem, quia virum avulgo distinllum feperando feperavi9& feperatum i xligendo, dtlexi : Non visttabo tniquitates tnas in verga mta : JAtqnt Dcjicatm te fsumadmtdstm decrev't: StdinSolioxiubzniijedeasperanttam. Verum sibracbi'nm mtumZelo tognovrris potens : / imptetatem tuam derelinques : ft te munditia ornaveris, fifetidam a.sinst tuo Up) am & alunica lineAm , {non ad vomitum rediens) abster ftris Ego quoqueiram ^vertarn meam > ef'Jiee tua nlinqna Jiabilieritur fortitudine : Reges maliditti & patentts bsjus nudi intoxteati. calict, Meretricts {mea quia neglexere statusa)fulmine ire met in manu , & Ante pedes tuos cadentfer ror icjfte eritgladim tutti naltoxibus , tutela te Qotli circumducent dumiu robore dextera tuæ peribunt inimici. Cor poputi tut, a te.alienatum, postptodicum repurgalitur : qui auttm-infanBumxdnfpiramere turfiffmo , cadent ultere. Adhuc si latere meo cum firmiter , tarn stdeltter aih<X\cat abumbrubit te fpttitiu mats & evades sapient • tegue rti Facundabit de Ccelo. Hac est Veritas & Lex Domi* * F rttVrkl eiHam^r0f9sit * Lux Dei hodie Stephano : Igiturfume ttbigladiumfemori, estringe, eleva *r r ' pro^Domtno & veritate,pugnayvmce, %egna Nolt (sicut homo,) timori cedere, nequede ptutsdo
Bobmid.
Sgmtt ulttr exiflmt vide Juraixa^
AntTttt hoc (tt^tm
querttatt : quia Deus tuns tecum efi J Ignis terribilis & magnus Dominus exercituum : Igitur ft os tuumjuste afaliooperits : si impium condemnavtris impietatts impltttte fpiritumeo , & 4W4\tust repltAtur igiti potenti , dum manus tua vindicant Cctles , \jncltnat caput^\ Impiam illam generationem, {de qua Domtno loquuntur est, & infervttutem ttbi tradidit,) videris tempus, cum siliis f/sis , .& apofulofuo , aparvo usque ad major-e , percute gladio ut pro impietate peccatj,sit plagarum numerus ; quia erit infliilus Bohemia {non minus odiofa falls : quam terra graVis, & tediosa) signata ttbi eft ; & maledtfta tn jubarefolis, Collige & Orna. Eugepederu in AqtiiLane,& digitis MVgt marey &nttifptrnere corenam altsffimi ostendamtib* nomtnmeum , & ponam laudes tuas inter aquas. Cingete etiamsicutforti, ampltSlere mouses meridionales ; & adtfica mihi altare '• Eripiant er.imvineula abiUts. Ab Occident e , manus vio lent as in viscera tua extenaunt- Sedferro prafetndam illas ungues. Deniquesi a peccatis ceffaveris^i studioflagrabts cœleffium , & ambulanaus coram me Domtno 'Deo tuo in juftitia , & veritate, & nmcqnidin nomineme* foperit ieettdscjttstr & in me splendorem fufeipit; Sinamem,verba^uai locutus est Dominus , audire nttuerts , Egomct ulcer exijram hodie exaltavi te in Domino^ & pofui caput tuum interstellas : Esto igitur obediens : Paratus est terror impiis , & malcdi&us est mundus : Beatus autem qui fideltttr observant Verba, & ilia custodies qua Dominus hodie ftcit (Jratia Dei patris, Jefu Chriftifilii, ejus \jnclina t capui~\ & Sptritus Santti visittf vossemper [extendit manus sum valde.] A Amen. Adduc familiam tuam cum edentate. A Sitbenedictusnomen altissimi qui tnsemndis promistisest constasitissimus , &irt miscricoi> 4iisabundanti$simuf /. llli Gloria, Laus, Honor.decus, jubilatio, gc gratiarum actionunc &len)pex. Amen.
(Jlfaii iS. -fTuesday mane circa 6. in Nyefoloniz,e. A Oratione finita 8c aliquibus verbis factis, de nofira cum Stephano Actione practerita harri. E.
K. Here is he that was yesterday in our Action with the
King. Het mihi (faith the Lord) [Hestoppeth by little downward] »h* Ih'ld mjhand from the Earths What have aH the Princes of the World built a lower against met. These in denying me and my Majestic : The other wallowing in extream drunkennefse amongst the pleasures and blindnejfe of the flejh , negletting {without fear) my Commandements , have I thrown out the Children from the Vmeyard , and called in the Dung-carriers ? have I visited my servants, (wham. I chafe,) in wrath and indignation with the Sword ofJustice ? have I thus scat tered them upon the face of the World, without a Shepherd , to entertain blasphemous Murderers, Lyars,andthe Runnagatcsof the Earth, the feed of Cain, and ofthe cursed \ O you Caterpitlerst O-fou that filljhe Earth with poison \ Ojou abusert of my Name, and ■ Difhonorors of my Temple, \ What is the cause that you artso barren , or that the Lord hath not mightilyshewed him self amongst you, as unto his Children* Why art not the (^Miracles and Wonders a Testimony of the God of Truth amongst you, as they were unto the Israelites i Why,hath not the Sea divided her self} Why, hath m the Lord dthvertd you frm bondage 1 Vuttthe Israelites hegavt 4 fruitful Laud,
<±jftrue Vitiation ofDt. Tktbis Æions, with^irm> &e. land ( the possession ofthe wicked ) abounding wtth tMit\ond Honej unto you , he h«th delive redyour peffesston unto the Degstundyomr children to become Captives,why doth not thtGod of Haste stretchforth his hand {tying : Deliver my people frcm bondage! Are not the times of these latter dajes and of the Harvest of'theDtfctplet * shadowed amongt the doings andgraces ofthe Israelites, you are become blind 1 you have eyes but you fee not , for you * know not the time ofyour visitation, O ihw ftif-nexked generation this is the cause, that the finger ofGod emmeth not amongst you : This<> thts is the cause , because younavenot Faith : Neither is the Spirit ofgodlines and obedience amongst you, cam he that is all Truth defile himfdfe with lyihg t er can the flesh of man diminish the authority of the Godhead: is Christ J dirt. ( very God of very God) of less power orstrength unto
cess your selves unto the Throne of the Highest, which jour Fathers had not > the Israelites tan unto the Prophets and high Priests: yea , they durst not run before the Lord: For tt was said of them * Let then* stand before the hill. They brought their offerings t* the Priest , which offered up their frayers and humility : But unto you (a jou of little faith ) the Gates are set open: yea, even unto the Throne ofGod : why therefore, doe jou not asetud unto your Christ > Which ts anointed before the Father. Hath he anointed himfor bimfelfe,or for you? forboth : //you have no miracle j you have no faith, ifyou have {faith the Son of God) faith, t& be compared with a Mustard-feed,&CQ. But jou do none of these things , neither is the name of God magnified amongst you, Js it not a shame, that the faith of man groweth not to be equal with a Mustard-feed, is it not a /igne ofyour stavifh nature , from the which you were called,that there is nofaith amongst you? True it is: For why the blood*f Christ it shed upon you : and you are washed without deserts, Behold/sew ( faith the Lord ) when I have (tirred up a_ Moses there are *io Israelites that will'follow" him : thefeed of Abraham is destroyed with the Winter of lelr-Iove and dis-obedience. The Lord groaneth, saying: Whether {hail turn me? unto whom{hall I (hew myface f ifI say unlo them go out, jet your J ents against the wicked '• Beholds 1 will be amongst you , andfightfor you .- who is it that heareth me } where it four faith become? who is he that betieveth me , Oyod wicked Generation shall the Lord callyou andfeeke your deliverance, and will you know ot the Lord with what meanes he w</f wer^arnonglt you,*; the God of Heaven and Earth become amongst you an Ingineer or a Merchant a Hoarder up of worldly treasure ; or one thatridethonhorse-backZto tattail t you stinking Carrion, you hateful wretches before Heaven and Earth , you blind hirelings, Who deviaed the Seas who tht eft down Jericho, who overthrew the wickjd Kings} who destroyed the Cities of the wicked i whofought against the reprobate Giants and the flesh of mankind} vho opened the windowes of Heaven and consumed you aS except as you read * eight persons , yea, if out of the. windowes I can consume you , what frail become ofyou if I open my doors, if fsend out
407
^ f\sihclfr&tittt and Hurufa/fl" k.ncw [hejj^g °- a and' se «e these dayes
"El«><U.i».be
Miractum
U Moses:
H*e rtffichm Sttpb"'i mdio^
»qc r cne''-8,
my servants against you, and my innumerable army. Is it not said, whatsoever Iput intoyour mouthes , that speaks. Why doyen so, but for the truths fake'. Iftherefore I bid you doe,is not my truth all one ? I am full of sorrow : for no man openeth his doors unto me , no man believeth me : no man remembreth that I made Heaven and Earth : Stay awhile that I may weep with my self. E. K. All the stone is become black and full of fiery specks. A After we had read the premisses E. K. Here is another now come in green a man with nothing ?I;m*se- vuu on his head but onely his yellovV hair.
">^"'
He hath like a pair of black boots under his garments close to his legs : like buskins &C A Note llemefe appeared in July, c Anno 1 548, and did make an end of Nalvage his work, &c. Iteach you [ he paused ascej a pretty while "e aPPcar"h t.hcir „likc a lidc * u r ^ ' child with yellow hair, &c. Thus faith the Lord thou mu/r answer Steven according to the hardness ofhis hart : Answer KcsponsumpHhimthm % for the Mean: Lo, Ktng^hl God of Heaven and garth hath placed me besote thee, and m Stcphaoo hath (hewed unto, thee his will s hath nourished up me his servantfrom my youth unto this day, in * the fear of him and the fervent desire of true wiidome , whereby I have attained ( through his help) unto the knowledge andsecrets ofthe things in Nature : which knowledge behold in the name of God andfor hisfake; and because he hath chosen thee , lo, I offer up unto thee ■, and willingly made thee partaker of; This doi.e be not afraid to open thy mouth *nto him , as thou didst Unto Rodolph,, in *$jrjt tnt writing , Behold ( 0 King) I can make the Philosophers Stone , for so they call it , Bear thou there- Empccour, fore the Charge*, andgive me a name within thy Court that I may have access unto thee I and yearly maintenance of thee for us both; Command htm\*lse3er strike a band ofsecrecy between htm j thy seise,
408
F->r «$ .both Fides. G^ncs.i3.D
" yem diebut . T-ndum i ;22£f *"
true relation ofDr. Dee Iris A&mssmtbJpir&fjkc /W/#,««J Lasky. Tat^e heed thou want nor faith : for I will help thee : And he {ball haveagreac Treasure- , / w»H fee them , if he willlabo/tr for mt. Bat it may bt Lasky will held him by tbt A What mean you by that phrase ? ♦»♦.♦ A$ Jacob did Esau. Unto this apply thj selfy and. give thy whole endeavor from timet(o,timt• nlfo / wiliest* my mind unto Stephen through thec,or in the presence of himself. But let Lasky »p*» «»f« htm : The Camp is known unto me. A I understand not this points Let him understand, thou art mindedso t» doe, For this seven dayes , ask; no more answer. £ How,and if the King bt desirous of any action ? IrefpednottheKinf, Al besaech you be not otfcnied that I aske your name ? Htmefe. £. jf , He IS gOflC A The other will come again. A voice. Nonvenit. Therefore shut up the window. Deus Gxli & Ten ac da nobis Fidem. -|- Nyepolonicz.ein Aula Regis St. Junity Tuefday a rhe; idie circa horam tertiam : The King fend for me to hear what I had to fay to him as 1 had , lend him word that 1 had to lay somewhat to him in God his bchalfe.When I was come into his privy Chamber, and all others excluded but onely the Lord Laskjy who came with me , and stayed by the King his commardement. I said thus verbatim as followeth. A Ecce ( 6 Rex ) Deus Cœli & terrae , me ante oculos Vestros poluit : & vobis suam declaravit voluntatem: me autem lervum suuma juventute mea ad prælentcm diem enutrivit in timore illius, & desiderio ferventi veræ sapientiae qua ratione(& ejusauxilio)astecutus sum cognicionemSc secreta return naturalium quimeignkione ( ecce ) in nomine Dei. Junii 6 <4™ Cracovia. Mane horam circiter 8 .•. Orationibusfinitis, pro luce 8c veritate Divina , qua: nos ducerent & perducerent ad moncem sanctum Sion, Sec. I have (6 Lord) according to my simple abilitie , endeavoured roy self to declaKto Steven those things I was willed ; accept, 6 Lord, my intent, and give me thy graces and encrease my faith that I may in my doings and layings, please thee or not offend thy divine Majestie , and now 6 Lord, we await thy further direction ; not presuming to propound ( as now ) matter, sucjiai our frail state might m-ve us unto : but therein we crave this aide , thy ligblahd wisedome,8£c. K.E. Here is a great head with wings like a Cherubim : all of fire, the eyes are very big, as big as your bat 3 and his head as big as this Table. .♦.«♦ He that is a sleep let him steep on, he that is in the high way let him not return homt. He that eateth let him not rife , but eat still , and he that weepetb let him weep still > he that rejojeeth let bimrejojee for ever. He that1 goeth awry let b-m mt return into the way. He that planteth hit Vineyard let him notfee it , he thatgathereth the grapes let him not drink, of them , *» that blase hemeth the name of God y let him blaspheme , for he returneth not. But he that looketh up unto Heaven, let him not casthis eyes upon the Earth. Behold,the Lord hath forgotten the Earth, and it is a burden to mt that I am here , therefore Igo. Unto those that do well i the Steward is ready with the reward) wo be unto the Monster of t be Earth,for he is accursed. E. K. He is gone : and fly eth in a jirange order : upward in a special line in manner ? A voice. Put all things to silence that the Lord had touched. The receptacle and the Bookj,fee you open them not, nor touch them until yom\ hear morefrom me. But to ofright heart, and walke tjge ways that you are returned into. Take this one lejfon : you are in favour with me> and for the rest care not. A Thy mercies be scaled upon us forever andeVer, 6 Lord, of Hosts. £. K. Now is a red thing, like a Cloud come all over the stone. Ignem tui amons & praepotentis sidei in cordibus nostris, accende> 6 Deus Omnipoten» none & $c.rnpci;. *Amen. Anno
(s^f trne relation of Dr.Dec bis A&ions,withspirits, &c
Am
ij8j.
409
Augusti6.
Unica Action quæ Vucciana vocetur.
Que durabatabhoraj. mane, adhoram 11.
P
K
A
q
Æ.
Actio Pnccidna. -f- Pr*g<t. jiftionis Puccian*) Augusts 6. prior pars. Tuesday, Mane, circa ortum Sclis , & nobis hcri injungebaw. Fusil dc mœrc prstcibus, &c. præl'entibus nobis & , E.K.&c Fr. Pucci, ut praescriptum crat. Disposita crat Mensa sœderis : Candelaquc cerca acccnsa. E. JC: Here is one , covered in white to the brest , all white apparalled,he hath a long glasse in his left hand , full of filthy loathlome stufFe, like matter or like bloud and milk, or curds mingled together , and a ftaffe about an ell long in his right hand , he setteth the end on the ground , he pointeth with his stafFe toward the * Table of Covenant. • a j r> „ — A1 sets. Accede Donnnum. K 9thad theusu. A He££. K.^} came to the Table of Covenant > and looked into the Holy-stone, our secret stuand law the same vision, but his face is (here) bare, and he seemeth to be Vriel. dy,and bad s« my usual A Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini : 6 beata Dei Lux, shew- stone URIE L. , Gloriatibi<Domine, %ex cœti, & terra, qui es, & ventMrus es. before him, E. K. Now I fee the foundation of an old thing , as though it were of a Church. A voice ,.„.. Measure. Measure from the East to the North , andfrom the North to the West part , for behold , the rest it judged already . U R I E L / have measured, (Lard) 2$, 4*4 the half of twenty five. The voica „.m Divide. into thtetidrti. [A The third part of 3 7 \ ] URIEL Iris done. is The voice .„„. Vntv the Kings of the East give thefirst. Unto the Kings of West give the second. The remnant measure ttntethe dajet of the North : that thefire of mj indignation , may be 4 bridle amongst them, audtbat the whole World (except the excepted) may driukjif thesorrow ofthe Ttofbitu seventh part of the half time, yet to come. URIEL Thy mouth (O Lord)it a two-edged sword , thy judgments are ptrpetual and everlastings thy words *ft thespirit astruth aud understanding, thy Garments most pure and smel ling incense; Thy Seat without end f and triumphing , who it liken»ta thte amongst the HtaH b icni,
41o
<*A true Relation of Dr. Dee his Æions}v>itbjj>ititf9&c. vens,or who hath known thy beauty ? Great art thou tnthj holy ones , and mighty in thy wordamongst the Sonnet of mem Thy Testament if holy, and tindefiled, The glory of thy Seat, and the health of thy Sonnet 7 by anointed it sacrificed , and hath brought health unto the faithful , and unto the Sonnet of Abraham. Thy spirit it everlasting ,ahd the oil ofcomfort : The Heavens (there fore) gather themselves together, with Hallelujah to bear witneffeof thy great indignation andfu ry prepared for the Earth, which hath nfen up with the Kings of the Earth , and hath put on the Wedding Garments : faying with her self I am a Queen t I am the daughter of felicity. Remem ber ally e, that are drur.kjn with my pleaftire,the Character I havegiven you , and prepare your selves to contend with the Highest , set jourselves against him , at against the anointed , for you are bet erne the Children of astrong (shampion : whose Sonnc stall garnish.you with the Name of a Kingdome, and shall poure wonders amongst you , from the star ret , which shall put the iunne the steward ofhis Waggon^tnd the Moon the handmaid of hitservants. But, O Godfte is a Lyar, and the firebrandof destruction, for, bchold.thou art mighty, and shalt triumphedshalt be a Conquerer for ever. E. K. Now the Stone is full of white smoak. A A Pause. E. K. The smoak is gone, and here standeth one over him in the
A Vision.
aire with a Book,whose nether parts are in a cloud of sire , with his hair sparfed, his arms naked ,
the Book is in his right hand , a four
square Book, with a red fiery cover, and the leaves be white on the Liber cum j si edge, it hath 7 sealesupon it , as if the claspes were sealed with 7 gWs. golden Seales. And there are letters upon the Scales, the first E.M. MMttt ten. E. T. T. A. V. Take this Book,, ut veritas Luce magis cl arescat,Et Lux, verttate fiat valida. Data The angel witjuhc Bcok. esttnim tibi potestas, dandi & aperiendi hunc liarum mundo & mundis. URIELv,„»67or»4 tibi, Rex cœli& terra qnifuisti es,& venturus,es hinc enimjudicM meretricis. E. K. Now ZJriel taketh the Book, kneeling upon both his knees. URIEL Rejoyce O you fonnes of men, lift up your hearts unto heaven for the fecrettof God are opened .and his word let out of 'Prison. Rejoyce, Oyoufonnes ofGod, for thespirit of truth and understanding is amongst you. Rejoyce O you that are ofthe Santluary , for youshallbefull of wisdom and understanding. Rejoyce O thou the House ef Jacob, for thy visitation is ac an end, and fcjsisitatio thy visitation is beginningxThefour winds(hallgather thee together,and thou shalt buildup the trod Juliitia, Mifcr'uordia den wall : 7 he bridegroom shall dwell with thee. And lo,hthold, the Lord hathsworn, and wicksdJudaotum. ncjfcshall not enter into thee, neither shall the Spirit of the Highest go from thee, but thy fathers foxvt'sio. bones JhaU have rest • And thou (halt live eternally. The bloud of the Innocent t (hall be washed away from thee t and thou -shalt do penance for- many dayes.Thcn fhatl the Lamb stand in the middefi of thy fireett O Hierusalemzandfhalfgivt Statutes unto thy people and inhabitant! : All Nations [hall come unto the House of D avid : The ^Motbert shall teach their infants,, faying , Truth hath prevailed, and the Name of the Lord [hall be the Veritas privt- Watch-man of thee, O City. lebar. E. K. Now all is full of awhiteclond. URIEL ♦ Silence unto me,and rest unto you for Os.feafou. E. K. All is disappeared, and the stone seemeth ejeer.
Actionis Vucciana posterior pars. A Legs przmissa Latine ipsi Fr. Tucci, & pauca locutus i'um dcreglbus& aliis qui hStc putant esse nosiras impofluras, & a nobis 1 acc mala ratione tractari,&c. £. K. He is here again. E.
K. He fitteth in a chair of Christwl, with his.Book in his lap,
and the measuring rod in his.right hand,and the glaffe vial in his left hand. URIEL Seeing that frewer it given unto Mt , and that truth is added unto my Mintsterj , and 1 am become. Ml of light and truth? I will -open jour eye**,- aud I will /gtwk: **toyou the truth that you mayfhalee off the lumpiihnejfe of your durkneffe , and profound ignvrumct : and walkjn truth with your fashersGive ear (therefore) diligently unto my voice f. and imbibe mjfaykrgi y mtbiu the liunordf your btdrtt t that the sap of your understanding may receive strength , aud that you nparyfiaurifh with
<sJs true Relation o/Dr. DeeAix A&totis, withfaints, &c.
41 1
itith acceptable Truth, as the chosen servants and Ministers of the Highest. Totmmunduvinptdigno pofttmesti and is become the open shop of Satan, todc- itoUtu, ceive the Merchants of the Earth with all abhomnation. But what, arc you the Ped- %™dF*m£ lers of such wares ? or the Carriers abroad or lies and false doctrine. Do you think yanta\k ic is a small matter to tic the fense of Gods Scriptures and mysteries unto the fense and snatching of your Imaginations ? Do you count it nothing to fitin judgmentagainst thcSpiritof God: leaving him no plscc, butatyour limitition. Isitlawful before the Sonne of God, to spend the whoic dayes, yea, many yearcs , with the Sonnes of Satan , the lying imps.and deceivers ofthe World i Are you so far entred into the (hop of abhominacion , that you point unto the Sonne of God the time of his commjng, the descending of his Prophets, and the time wherein he shall visit the Earth ? Moses durst not speak, but from the Lords mouth: The Prophets expoun ded not the Law , but the voiccof the Lord. The Sonne of God spake not his own words, in that he was flesh , but the words of his Father 5 His Difcipks taught notj but through the holy Ghost •, Darcyou (therefore) presume to teach, and open the secret Chamber of the Highest, being not called ? Tell me, have you left your Merchandize, and the counting of your mony deceit* fully gotten , to bcome Teachers of the Word of God ? Arc you not ashamed to teach before you understand? ycj,are you not ashamed to lead away,where you cannot bring home i Hypocrites you arc, and void of the Holy Ghost,lyars you arc become, and the enemies of Christ.and his holy Spirit. Peradvcnture you will fay, ia reading the Scriptures we understand But tell me, by what spirit you understand them : what Angel hath appeared unto you ? or ot" which of the Heavens have you been instructed f It may be you will fay of the Holy Ghost, O thoufool,and of little understanding! Dost thou not understand that the Holy Ghost, is the School-master of the Church, ofthe whole Flock & Congregation of Christ? IthcbctheSchool-mastcr(thcrcforc) over a multitude, it followcth then, that one doctrine taught by the Holy Ghost, is a lesson or an understanding of a multitudc:But what multitude arc of thine understand ing or of what Congregation art thou ? Wilt thou fay,thou art scattered. Thou fpcakcst fafly,thou art a runnagatc.But, behold,I teach thcc,and thy error is beforethy face. Whosoever doth understand the Scriptures must feck to understand them by Ordi nance and spiritual tradition. But of what spiritual tradition understandest thou? or by what Ordinance are the Scriptures opened unto thee i Thou wilt fay thou art infor med by the Holy Fathers , and by the fame Spirit that they taught, by the sime Spirit thou understandest. Thou say est so,but thou dost not so. Which of thy Fore-fathers bath tied reason to the Word ofGod { or the understanding of the Scriptures to the Dis cipline of the Heathen? I, fay unto thee, that thy Fore-fathers were dear unto Christ, were pertakers of the heavenly visions and celestial comforts, which visions and cele stial comforts, did not teach unto them, a new exposition of the Scriptures > but did confirm and give light unto the mysteries of the Holy Ghost spoken by the Apostles, the ground-layers and founders of the Church. Whatsoever, thcrefore,thou lcarnest of thy Fore-fathcrs,thou learncst of the Apostlcs,and whatsoevci thou lcarnest of the Apostles thou hast by the Holy Ghost.But if thou expound the Fathers after rhy fense, & not after the fense of the Apostlcs,thou hast not the Holy Ghostjbut the spirit of ly ing. Therefore humble thy self and fall down before the Lord. Lay reason aside, and Reason, cleave unto him. Seek to understand his word according to his holy Spirit. Which ho- ^cusiavifbtly Spitit thou must needs find, and shalt find in * visible Church, even unto the end, I will plainly say unto thee ( That,Truth may appear mightily in light:) Whosoever is contrary unto the will of God, which is delivered unto his Church,ta«ght by his Apostlcs,nourifhed by the Holy Ghost,dc!ivcred unto the World,and by Peter brought to Rome, by him, there taught by his Successors, held, and maintained, is contrary to God and to his Truth. £*fcsrLuther hath his reward. Calvin his reward. The rest, all that have erred, and wilfully rttnne astray , separating themselves from the Church and Congregation of Christ obstinately, and through the instigation oftheir father the Devil,have tbeir reward. Against 'whom the Sonne ofGod[ball pronounce judgment, faying,
Wilfully, Obstinately erring. , Tn« Jtfi"IrJrTt°que?
412-
glA tmerelationofXix.Tktbis AQims^mtbj^ritsJkc.
Go you deceivers into Hell'fire , provided far your Father And hit Children from the beginning. The Pope is rtfe UP am3ngfi your selves j s*7'*gy ^^°e Tepe is ^Antichrist ; Far fAm /«* evi/Z net Antichrist. > an ev1^ man ne "^Y anc* »^ ^r0m n's vocation : But he tan never be Antichrist : For AnAntichrist. tichrist is he, thefonne of the Devil > a man,flesh and bloud, barn of a wicked And deceitful Har lot, that shall seduce the staple , swell with thestrength of his father , and resist God in Earth a-mongstmen, as his father did in Heaven among the Angels , utterly denying his Omuipoteucy, and setting himselfagainst him. Clwts Cteli AO youfools, and of little understanding: When unto the Apostle 1 , the Keyes of Heaven -were pjjiolu data, given, that is tofay, the fame authority and power of Christ Jesus the Some of the Living God, toforgivefinnes, and to exclude sinners from the Kingdome of Heat/en ; (And) when unto the fame Apostles\it was said also Come behind me Satan : you have not understanding to fee into the myste ries of the Highest ; ifthe Sonne of God did commend and reprehend his Disciples , why may not Remember w {therefore') a Bishop , be counted good and evil j ifit follow (jtherefore)thatgood and evil may be a askejimending Bishopst followeth also , that neithergold nor evil addeth unto the Authority ofa rBijhop , but unto
to be pumfhed : And not for the obscuring or darkning of his Church. Open jour eyes therefore, and understands and cleave to the Church for the £hurcb fake , anal not for the love of man- Despise not the Church, because of the transgressions of man : But sub mit your neckjunder that holy yoke and ordinance , which {hall leadyou to the Congregation goverUuUiu Sbi au- " J t^e Spirit °fGod , wherein you shall understand the secretj of God his Book,, to be intertoritatem tfu'. Prett^ac"rding to thefenfeof yourfathers: whose understanding was the singer of the Holy Ghost, mere potest, you cannot authorise your selves , andwithout authority you can do nothing; Therefore if your authority be not , why take you upon you the doings of the Qhurch , which it is one thing to feck, to understand the Scriptures , and an other thing to teach the Scriptures according to his understand ing , for he that teacheth,teacheth,by Authority , but if he have no Authority , he it am An us r yf*rPtr' ' OWy brethren remember yourselves , and consideryou are Children : you are not , vestri juris, £xfalicni. 7 herefere^do nothing that is ofyourselves: But follow (asgood children) thesteps of Mem** ta 1°Hr ^otner ; which Mother is a pure Virgin , andisalwayes instructed with the wisdom of the nun y~trgt. Comforter j What meatshe stallgive unto you her Children : and how (heshall bring you up and inSimplicuai. struct you l Simplicity u much worth , and obedience is a Garland before the Lord. But Curiosity Qbtdimia. is the Devil } Have you not read ; That the bread of the holy ones is not to be cast unto 'Dogs f Cunoficas I Lookjtnto yourselves whetherJ ou be Dogs or r*o. See ifyour life be holy : your doings straight and Matth i\ iMfl ' 10Mr fatiettCe *»*mfotd 1 your afflictiongreat for the Lord t ifyoufind mt your selves so t you Fitii Cants'. "re not- Children i Ifyou be not Children , you are not Sonnes , ifyou be not Sonnet you have no Canes. Mother , ifyou have no Mother you are Dogs, you are devour ers ofthe bread ofChildren, currish* In nollri jufi- fenfeleffe, and against God. tium statue ifsi Enter therefore into judgment with yourselves, itfundamut. Consider you are created by God. Fitfwl Consider you are redeemed by God. Spirithi Sanft. Consider alsoyou are also left to the spiritual tuition and comfort of God : which God hath made Ectlrpa. ofyou a Congregation : a holy and sanctifiedfellowship , feeding alwajes at brethren together,under The bread of hit T*'»fs, and at hit Table : which feedeth you with the bread of life aud understanding, with stanS*"" tht bodf a"d bl°ui "f 1 !** Chr'ft the Som" "fthe L'vinZ God' 4n With understanding that you may know the will of your Father which is in Heaven, andknowing him, be obedient : which is the conclustou of your vocation. Shake not off therefore the yoke of ekditnttatst Obedience, least you put away also the Cup of understanding, and so know not the will of your fi"*Mh*vtm Father. But my thinketh,jou are starved , yourguts are fhrunkjip : your bones andsinewes are withered. What it the cause thereof > When received you the bread of the Lord ? when received you nourish ment i O you oflittlefaith: and leffe understanding you erre, and runne astray, you are blind,jou fellow mt the will of your Father : %eturn, %eturn, audfay within yourselves , o atUpeenhenO eternal God and loving Father , great is thy care and mercy 'e'etjtaiqjr over us , which being led astray (with Satan and the spirit of darkW«£a/iJ nesse) hast brought us home : which being blind hast set open be fore our eyes : (our eyes also opened) the true path and line of un derstanding : Happy are we whom thou lovest so deerly : and unto whom the care of our health is so dear: We will therefore praise thy
<*A true relation ofDr.Dee bis Æions.mthspirits, &c
413
thy Name , and return from our errors : we will acknowledg our linnes , and follow thy Commandements : for thou, O Lord, art onely just and true, and thy mercy is everlasting : Thy Lawes are sweet, and thy love andkindnesse mighty amongst us, Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of Zebaoth, all honour praise and glory be nntd thee for ever. A Amen. ♦♦♦».♦ After a while Irtturn again. E. K. He is gone. & Note, I read the premisses to Fr. Pucci, in Latin , which seemed to us to be wonderfully pi thy, and to the purpose, &c. £. K. He is here againe. URIEL Francis Pucci,|iw ear vntomywerd. Stay a while. A Hereupon Fr« Pucci did kneel on both his knees. URIEL „„„ True it is, that, as thy spirit moved thee , so God hath called thee to the partaking and anderstanding of his will to be fulfilled in punishment and wrath against the salsnood and deceit of the eartb. And therefore hath God in his great lave and exceeding mercy sal' ltd thee away from the Sonxes of the accursed , andfrom the way of unrighteousnese : wherein ifthou follow him in simplicity of Conscience , and righteousness (the workt of faith) thou shalt be confirmed: forlsaj unto tkee% J will power my vengeance upon the whole Earth , and 1 will chasten hertn her iniquity , and in the middest of her pride, I will throw her down bead-long, aud sheshall triumph n» more.'. And because thou hast humbled thyself, my spiritJhaB be with thee, aud thou shalt understand. And this wicked Monster , that sitteth in the Holy Temple , and sinneth against the Highest , shall be thrown down head-long with his pride: And he stiall be chastised and corrected with the mouth of you two ; For at the house of the Lord Judgment must begin. And the rebelling sonne must be scourged before the wicked servant be punished. Fear not, J will put HMtt jour wordt , strength and power : And ifhe hear you not , butstretchforth his hands against you , / will rain fire and brimstoue from Heaven : and his dwelling placesshall Rnk. And rthe Lake that (hall remain . shall W -mitneWe A<m (ar • r.sf* «* ./.. fort w ledg'thysin , much need ofit. Thefeeds that thou hath sown abroad , gather up again , least thou be punishedfor thepm ofthy Brethren. Thy tSoule standsth diare before the Lord , which is the cause that he hath mercy upon thee , which faith unto thee , If thou be obedient before the Lord , follow the instructions and discipline ofthe holj Ghost : and do the workj of righteousness and Charity , my Spirit shall rest upon thee, I have said.
Trancisim P««».
Jnditlumincipitt i demo FiA*i*n«»«
.
K.E. He is gone. A I read over the last parcel in LatineXa Francis Pncei'. after he had in very penitent son thanked God , confessed himselfan offendcr,as he was here noted, &o E. K. He is here again. URIEL. Tour Penance and Devotion premised , The blessing of God the Father , the Sen, and the Holy Ghost, in his everlasting truth and light , comfort yon, blejse yen , and be merciful unto you* A Amen. URIEL. Extingue lumen : Namdecedo. A Deo nostro Omuipotenti , xterno Lucis Sc Vcritatis Authori sit omnis bus , gratia actio, honor & gloria , nunc & sine sine. Amen,
Anno 1585 August* 6 PRAGÆ.
Actionis Vucciana posterior pars. Videns, ( E. K. ) nubem jam recessifle conspexit : ut supra U R I E L I S caput ( quasi in aft* ) Vidma oBm, alium vidit Angelumj cujus pars inferior, nubeigneacontinebatur. Capitis vcricapilli, circa V* hwnoret
414
®>£ trke Ration of Dr. Dec httÆions^mtbsfkusJkc. humeros tparsi , 8c brachia nuda apparebant. Dextra autem Librum tenebat > quadrata figura , teg5mine, ( quasi ignico , rubicundoque colore, ) vclatim : Foliorum verd exterior wargo , albicans erat. Septcmrctinaculis , quasi totidem seris , claususetfe, liber videbatur. Atque super retinaculorumora, sigilla quasi aurea, impressa coiiipaTcbant. Et super singulis figillis , litterz inscrjptx singulares. Super primo E, sup. 2 M, sup. 3 E,tup.4T, sup. 5 T,sup. 6 A,sup.7 V. »,„. t/iccife librum hunc , & veritas luct magis clarcfcat : Et lux , veritate , fiat valida. Data est vbi pot eftat dandi, & aperiendi hunc f*ibrum> t^Mundo, & CMundis. URIEL. „m Gratia tibi,Rex Cœlij & terrx,qui fuisti,es, & venturus es3hinc enim Judiciura Mcretricis. E. K. Jam accipit librum URIEL, utrifque flexis genibns. URI EL. „M, Gaudete, 6 vosfilii homini , levate corda vestra Cerium versus. Secretaenim Dei pauduntur : & verbum cjus ex carceribus emiflum est. Gaudete, 6 vos Filii Dei , quiaSpiiitus veritatis & intelligcnciæ inter vos existit: Gaudete, 6 vos, qui de sanctuario estis, quia (apientia & intelligentia replebiminw Gaudete, 6 tu domus Jacob , quia jam tua finita est visitatio , atque incipit visitatio tna. Quatuor venti te una colligent : & conculcatum redificabis minim. Tibicohabitabit sponsus. Et, ecce, juravit Dominus & non te invadent impietates; nequeSpititus Altiflimi a te recedet. Vciiim, Patrum tuorum osia quietem nauciscentur : & tu ipse zterna trueris vita. Sanguis innocentum , ateabluetur: 8c ad dies multos pœnitentia tearrliges. Tuncquidem Agnus ,- in medio platearum » stabit, oHierusalem: Edictaque promulgabit populo tuo, civibusque tuis. Omnis ftationcs ad domum Davidis confluent matres , suos informabunt infantis, iis verbis : Prxvaluit veritas : atque Dei nomen, tuus erit vigil, 6 Civitas. E. K. Jam , omnia , nnbe alba , oppleta sunt: URIEL. .„„ t^fibifilemium , vobh verb , ad temporh extguum intervattum rfuieseflt. E.K. Ex ocnlis meis prorsm evanuere prorsus. A Not*. Interea ab ipso Angelico sermone , prxscriptain Latinumrecitaviconveisa, legendo expedite, ipsi Domino Francisco Puccio, prxcerea abiter pauca locutus sum , deCalumniis , centra nostras actiones tales oraculacis, 8cc. E. K. Iterum hie mihi apparet Uriel, atque in Cathedra sedet Chrystallina cum Libro illo , in suo gremio : dextra autem , illam tenet virgam Ceometricam : & sinistra> illam Philosophiam <vitream> ut print* URIEL. Cum mihi sit concefla potestas, 8c cum meo ministerio sit adjuncta veritas ; ( unde lucis & veritatis (iim safius plenus ) vestras ego aperiam oculos , atque vobis iplam eloquar veritatem; ut inertem illam molern tenebrarum vestrarum , etprofundx ignoTantix* excuterepositis , et in luce cum patribus vestrisambulare. Voci igitur mex diligenter prxbere aurem , &intra cordium veslrorum liquorem , dicta imbibatis mea. Utvestrx intelligcntix succus , vigorem recipere possit : & vos ipsi florere positis cum acceptabili veritate , veluti servi electi , et Ministri ALT1SSIMI. Totus mundus in maligno positus est , aperta Satanc factus est official , ad terrx mercatores onni abominandx impietatis genere decipiendum. Ast, quid vosne facti estis talium niercium sub mercatores garuli ? vel mendaciorum et doctrirae falsx, in publicum vectarii : Æstimatisne vos , levismomentinegotiumesscScripturarum Divinarum & Mysteriorum i'ensuni, judiciumet temcritati aHigarc veltranim imaginationum ? nihili rem esse statutis , in judicio sedere contra spiritum Dei, nullum illi concedendo locum , nisivestroexprxscripto? Vobisne licet, coram FilioDei, integros dies, immo mjustos consumere annos , cumfiliis Satane mendaci sobole , 8c mundi deceptonbus ? Adeone penitus in abominationis officinam vosmet contulistis ut Dei silio , futuri adventus siii tempus prxscribere velitis , Prophetarumque luorum descensus : temporisque termiiium, in quo ipse terram erit visitaturus f Mojfes nihil loqui ausus erat , nisi ab ore Dei. Praphetæ Legem non explicabant > fed Dei vox. Filius Dei propria sua non est locutus verba , quatenus Caro erat , fed verba patris sui. Dilcipuli ejus, nihil, nisi ex Spiricu sancto docuerunt. Audetisne ( igitur ) vos, vobis docendi assumcre munus , aditaque secreta Altiflimi pandere , mi■fiim'e ad id admisfi, vocative ? Dicite mihi , Merc»turamne deseruistis,vestrarumque pecuniamm (fraude partarum) suppuutiones, ut verbi Dei efletis Doctores ? An non pudet vos , ante docere , quam ipsi intelligatis ? Immb an non vos pudet feducere, prius,quara domum reducere noreritii ? Hypocrite estis , 8c Spiryu sercto yacui, Mcndacex
<*jftrue Relation o/Dr. TktbisABiom, withf^irits, £c.
415
Mcndacescfse devenistis, & ipsius Christi inimici,& sui sancti Spiritus. Fonastis dicitis, ex ScxipturarumLectione, intelligenciam comparamus earundem. Ast mihircspondeatisjcujus spiritus auxilio, hanc vobis comparatis intelligentiam ? ^iiis vobis apparuic Angelus f vel ex quo Catlo , vestram recepistis instructionem^ Fieri potest, quod, ex Spiritu sancto dicetis. O stulte tu modicxque intelligentix J. non intelligis tu} quod Spiritus sanctus Ecclesix Pxdagogu.3 est, integri gregis, & congregationis Christi ? Proindc ii muki'.udinis Pædagogus est , fequitur , qu6d Doctrir.a aliqua , quim Spiritus fanctaJ docet, insti uctio, documentuin, live intelligentia sit multitudinis. Atqui, qua; hominum multitudo, tuae est intelligentia: ? Vcl cujus es tu Congregationis f Aliter difperjtonit. Dicifne, dispersus alicujus tc unum tfit : Falfum narras, fugitivus cs. Vcrum, ecce, te doceo : Errorque tuus ante tuam constat taciew. ^uicunque ad Scripturam intelligentiam perveniet , conaridebetad illarum intelligentiam prxvenirej secundum Ordinationem, & Traditioncm fpiritualem. Ast ex qua spiritual! traditione, nactus es tu intelligentia m ? Vel juxta quam Ordinationcm , t»bi est apertus Scriptuiartm sensus ? Dices ( forfan ) ex fanctis Pacribus , informatum esle te , &per eundem spiritum per quern docebent illi, tuam tt efle consecutum intelligentiam. Dicere lie quidem potes, vciiim non tc lie taccre certum est. ^u:scnimantiq.uorumPatrum, rationem copulavit verbo Dei, vcl Scripturam intelligentiam, Ethnicorum astrinxic difciplinx ? Tibidico, quo J antiqui Patres, Chiiflocharierant> & cœlestium visionum , consolationumque Cœlestium participes : qua: visionesCctleflefqueconfolationes non lllos docebant novamScxipcurarum expositionem , fed confirmabant , luceque illustrabant mysteria Spiritus sancti , per Apostolos declarata , qui Ecclesix ipii fua pofuere rundamerlta; quicquid igitur ab antiquis Patribus discere possis, ab Apostolis difeis, & quicquid ab Apostolis intelligis, habes id quidem , a Spintu sancto, fed si ipsos Patres eXponas tuo sensu modoque , & non juxta sensum Apostolorum , certc Spiritum lanctum non habes, fed spiritum mendaeii. . Humilem, igitur, temet prxbeto, & coram Domino procidas, rationem femoveas, Dominoque adhxreas, Iaborelque verbum ejuldem intelligere, ex Spiritu fuofancto : quem Spiritum sanctum, omni ex !iece(Ti:ate invenire debes, atqu: invenies invifibiU Ecclesia usque ad mundi finem. Perfpicui ctbi dicans, ( ut veritas potenter in luce appareat ) quicunque Dei contrarius est voluntati» qux lux est cradita Eccleliæ per Apostolos quidem publicata , per Spiritum sanctum enutrita , 8c mundo impertita, & per Pctrnm ad Romam tradicta, & per eundem ibidem expressa, ab ejusdem successoribus retenta atque fufeentata esc: Hie idem Deo & veritati suæ contrarius eft. Lutherut fuorum recepit mercedem. (^alvintu fuam. Reliqui omnes quorquot erraverunt, & fponte in devia concurrerunt, feparando seipfos ab Ecclesia ft Congregationc Christi, obstinate Sc Diaboli (paths fui) intinctu , mercedem fuam receperunt« Contra quos filius Dei jadicium pronunpiabit, dicendo : Ite Deceptorcs in gehennx ignem,Patri veftro & filiis illius^ab exordio prxparatum. Inter vos ipfos infurgitisasserendo , P.Apant Antichrilium eQe ( hoc enim nomine ilium insignitis ) homj cene malus else poslit , atque a lua exjcidere vocatione , verumtamen Antichristus csse nunquam potest. Antichristus enim ille est, qui filius est Diaboli , homo quidem ex carnc & sanguine natus ex impia & siaudulcnca merecrice , qui populos feducet tumidufque fui patris potentia , Deo resistet in Terra inter homincs, quemadmodum pater ejus in Coelosecerat inter Angclos : prorfus denegando Dei Ominpotentiam leque ilh' opponendo. O vosstuItiSc exigux iiitelligencix', quiim Apostolis Cccli concredabantur elates : (quasidice* res) eadem Christi J ctu filii Dei viventis ,• authoritas & pocestas ad hominesicondonanda peccata, & ad peccatores Cœlo exdudeados , & quuoi * eifdem Apostolis , vade post me Sauna , etiam di- > }im M, ^ cebacur, non tantacstis intelligentia uc m Altistimi hxc introfpicere valcatis mysteria. C.D ' Si Dei filius turn commVndabat citm otiam reprehendebat Dileipulps suos , cur non poflit igitur Epifcopus ,, & bonus & malus cenferi? Si hinc conlcquatur , bonum malumque Epifcopo inefle poste , parr ratione inferri polfic authoritatrsEpilcopalis rationem $ a bono malove illo non pendere, fed ipsius ad Epifcopi vitam hoc bonum malumye fpectare si bonus sit , sux bonitatis metet beneficium; sin malus sit , mendax est ; fua enim illi contrana est doctrina. Proirtde , fi , frofter hominum peccata Deus permiferit , rnurcos in spiritu * esiriani* sedere in loco sancto,id quidem propter pec- 4 t, j$ cata veil ra fit, & rebell;m naturam , utsupplicium recipiatis: Sc non obfeura vd teaebrofa ejus fieret Ectlesia. Aperite iuque oculos vestros& intelligitei ScEccltfsix adhxritatis, amore ipsius Ecclesix, 8c non^ominuln, Nequc Ecckfiarm contemnatis , propter hominum iniquicacis. Vcrum
416
<^merelatmnofldt.T)ttbitÆim9mtbfj4
Vcrdmcolla ilh sub mutatis fancto jugo Sc nrdinattoni , qux vos ducct ad illam Congregationent que gubernator per Spiritum Dei , in qua intelligetisdecrcta Libri Dei , explicata csle juxta linsura antiquorum vclirorum PatrurrJ : quorum liuclligcntia erat dignitus Spiritus Sancti. Non potestis a vobis ipsis authoritatcm rccipere , &hinc authoritasnihilfacerepoteflis. u UGd " r Idcircd cum vestra authoritas nuUa sit , cur Ecclesia opera Actave intra vestras arripitis manus f fifftr, ^na 9u^cm rcs cl* » Scripturarum aliquem quxrere intelhgentiam ; atque alia est Scripturas docere, secundum intcUigentiam suam. j^ii.enim docet, ex authoricate docer : fed authorita tcm si non habeat usurpator five intiusor est. Fratresm:i, Considerate vosmet ipfos bcne , & considerate vos pueros eslc , 8c quod vestrl juris non sitis fed aheni. Nihil'igitur faciatis quasi tx vobis ipsis: fed inliltatis( ut pueri boni ) vestigiis Matrisvcstrx, qux Mater pura Virgo elt , & semper a Paracleti sapient 1a informatur , quern vobis ( pucr * c jus ) exhibere cibum debet ; & quo vos modo educare atque instruere. Simplicitas multiim valet 8c okedientia , certum rfl , coram Domino ; Ast curiositas Diabolusert. Mar *' C ^n non le&^a sanctorum panis , non sit.antc canes projiciendus ? "r" 7' Penitius vosmet examinetis, utrum canes sitis, nec ne. Videteutrum vita vestrasancta sit, opera vestra recta& justa; patientia vestra multiplex ; affli ct io vestra, magna propter Dominum. Si vosmet ipsoi , in hoc statue sle, minime deprehendatis , pueri non escis; si pueri haud sitis, non estis fllii ; si filii haud sitis matrem non habetis ; sin vei6 matrem non habet , devoratorcs eltis illius panis qui filiis debetur, canini> i*senf<ttit 8c contra Deum estis. In vestri lgitur judicium status ves ipli descendatis. rn hit's 'Pater Considerate, per Deum Creati estis Scriptitrit mulFilitu Considerate, per Deum Redempti estis. turn ufutta. Spirit m 5. Considerate ctiam, relicti el'tii Spirituali Tutelx & confolationi Dei. Qui Deus cx vobis congregationem ordinavit, ianctam& sanctificatam socictatem, paseentera semper simul tanqoam sratres , fob alis fiiis 8c infua men I a ; qui vos pakit vitz & intelligentix pinx; corpore (nimirum) 8c languine JesuChristi fills Dei viventis. Intelligentix autem pane vospafcit, ut pan is vestt i voluntatem intelligaris , qui in Cadis eft ; Obwdicntia ut illi quum noveritis, obedientes factis; qux obcdientia vel'trx vocationis finis eft. Nullo igitur modo obedientix jugum excutiatis , dc simul ctiam Calicem intelligentix a vobis repellatis ; atque ca ratione Patris vestri vos latcat voluntas. Sed judicio meo famclici estis , vestra contracta sunt intestini , ossa nervique mariesewnt. <jux hujuS rci causa est ? quando ilium Domini panem recepistis ? quando nutrimentum accepiftis? 6 vos modiexfidei 8c intelligentix niindris crratis , 8c devii curritis. Cœci estis, patris vestri, non •btemperatis voluntati ; redite , redite 8c intra vosmet ipsos talia dicatis. O fempiterne Deus, 8c benigne Pater , m3gna certi eft cura mifericordiique tua ejga not , quos indeviaactosperSatanam, & spiritum tenebrarum reduxisti domum; 8c nobis ccecisprxpofuisti ( visu ctiam nobis rcltituto ) veram ferhitam Kneamque rectam intelligentix. Onos sœlices , quos trbi tarn charos habes ; 8t quorum talus' tantx tibi curac elt. Nomen proinde tuum , laudibus celebrabimus; Scanolcris levertemur erroribus. Peccata confitebimur nostra, 8c prxcepta observabimus tua. J?uoniam tu solus, 6 Domine, jultus 8c verus es, 8c milericordia tua xterna eft. Leges tux suavcslunt> et per amans nia benignitas inter nos valida eft. Sanctus, Sanctus , Dominus Deus Zebaoth. Honor omnis laus ;t gloria tibi detur in p:rpetuum. A ts^men. URIEL tjtodica trtnsaBo ternsorisfftttio rtvertMtn, E.
K. Abiit. A Nota. A Interim Francisco Pucci hxc ( qux Anglice dictata recepimus ) Latinc recitabam. Nobisque nervosa valdc, nofu isque accommoda institutes videbantur. E. K. Iterurn ilium adeffe video. URIEL. Francisce attends durtbtu , vtrk* cxc'tfixt mt*. SI ST AT IS
P AU LULU M.
A Hincstarjm, frtnafctu Thccih* a sede sua geuibus utrifque (quasi De0 lupplex ) terram petebat. URIEL. Verum. quidem eft ( ut tuus te alias commune fecit fpiritus ) quod Deus te vocavit ut particeps 8c intelltgens eslts voluntat is fux explendx , in vindicta. 8c ira fua exerceuda, contra terrx salikatem & sraudem. Atque hanc ob caul am , exmagno suo amore , 8c immensa raisericordia sua avocatit te Deus 4 filiis hormnutn , Deo inviforum , 8c ab iojustitix tramite. In qua tua vocatione , fi ilium irrtiteris, intuz coafeientix simplioicate , Sc justitia ( qux fidei sunt opera ) confirmaberis, Tibi enim dico , vindictam racatw enundam super univcisam terram atque,
<tA irw \eUrionofT)t. DecbisÆ?iom> vmhfciritSy &c.
417
atque illam castigabo in ifiiquitatc sua , Sc in suæ superbie sumrao gradu illam pncipitera poitcrnam; ncque ultra ttfumphabie. Etquikte dcmissum humst&hque ctbtbttisti Ipirftu* nxus tecumxtfe » 8cinteU^tntiam tu<:onsequens. Ecmanfttuoihoc impium , qubdinl^rnploTanctosedet, &cslntra Altisiimum peecat , prasci- E_ftj ^ piwbiturxumiupcrbia sua ^ Atque cx.ore utriusquc vestri caltigabitur & corrigetur. Judieium enim i -petriX 6 a Domo D^*i mchoari defect , E filius rebeslis pnus flagellis cadi debct , quam impiw puniri semis. Ne tirtisaus,* v-stiis enim ycrbis^ vires & potintiam adjungarh. Etveftra'fi contejnnat verba manusque iiias <onera vos exerat: ide Cab ignis atquesulphuris dernitcjrn imbKm , & Palaxia ejusdem in terrain descenders : lacusque ibidem rcmanens contra ilium tcltimonium daoit perpetuum. Erigas igiewr^osr.mum mundtwwue dftpicjas , & contra ejusdem veriltter pugtia > nequeabecdem vincarit, Tua pi3C:ereaconfitearispcccata: &ad Domitium contugias , illius perquiricodomum , &de illius pane comedas: eoeifim ruultumtibi opus est. Et l'emina qui l'parsim seminastJ , rccolligas: ncrforf^ tu pœnaS tuas, ob fratrum tuorum peccaca» Anima tua Deo chara est , atque ideirco mlsericordla erga te movetur, tibique did:, si corarn Domino obedient appareSs-: atque sequaris instraertonts 8: disriplinam Spiritus i'ancti facialque opera Justiuae & Charitatis, spiritus mcus super te requiescet. Dixi. E. K. Abiit* A Ex Anglicis diftatis istis ultimis Latine eundern exprefli scnfiim , Domino Fr. Pftcciot valde devoto humili , 8t prxmissa agnoscenti 8c acceptanti, 8tc. E. K. Iterum mihi confpeuns eft. U R J EJL Prxmilsa vestra tarn peenitentu quam devotione , Benedictio T>ei Patris F»lii, & Spiritu sancti, in sua sempiterna veritate luceque vos consolerur: vobisque benedkar,fle vobis miserxofdiam-impertiat copiosam. a Amen.
Ex AftioHty que. erat die fenerh, September 6. 1585. Fraga. t*t Puccius, ut promiffis perficiendis provideat. mAt cor habtat stncernm rettumque.
JlnpRtt vox.
Jmmoftpe prsprigs detergat caitetos. Inter em ndtm auttm alloquatur mortua arbaft, de Domino vtntur*. Amhulet cum montibtu ut Mi ejus audire pojjit. Ti»c revert*tmt ut qu»d reliqHMnt est ad implerepojfit. At qui dicopropriot tergat calieets. A Vos oro ut illam nobis explicare phrasem velitis obscuram. Qmi f.MfetatMr epfe feMtit. JttrjtSe* vox. Angelica vox. SMiqmi (jejumivestri) diet t no* hie compIebMtur , std in iHit viginti dtebm } in qnibMi Romx operari DecretMm est mihi.
ii
LIBER
418
true relation ofDr. Dee bis Æiws3&itbjf>mts &c.
LIBER
RESURRECTIONIS.
Yragæ , Aprilis
30.
Pactum, seu Fœdus Sabbatisini.
Thrcbone Octob. 14.
? $
$ Venimuse 2 Scpicmb. 14.
£ ^M*io 1.9 £*•»'/« Dtertturn contra nos exist d Cafore Rod. £ In Amgmsto^Reverfienispermifsio D. Roienbergio, e£s«**s* at/Wfnavtniamm.
LMiracnlum , &fattnm memorandum m perpttmm. ^fj^Æ^MKC S H.JT.fcood at the end of the Galery by hisChambcr,looking over into the Vineyard igSbyNSSt he seemed to- see tke little man the Cjardtncr , in all manner of behaviour and appattffi*!J\yjBg rel , who is the chiefworkman or over-iecr of Mr. Carpio his workmen in the lame ffifc^RjX^ Vine-yard. He seemed very handsomly to prune some of the Trees: atlengchhc ^?cS^^ approached under the wall by E. K. and holding his face away-ward he laid unto him, Quaso dieat Domino Dottori quod ventat ad me. And fc> went away as it were cutting here and there the Trees very handsomh/, and'at length ov« the Cherry-trees by the bouk on the Rock in the Garden he seemed to mount up in a great pillcr of fite, £. K. bade his Wife to go , and she who was in tke Garden. She came up, and brought bint word, Nobody. E. K. then came to me and said , I think there is some wicked spirit that would allude me , and lie told and said to me , as is before noted. Then laid 1,1 will go into the Garden, and bade E. K. come with me. We went down that way which this Creature did go : but nothing we saw , went to the Banqueting-house in che Vine-yard > but that place pleased us not:so,we went along in the way by the clifffide, and fat down on the bank by the great pyle ofVine-stakes lying in the very South end of the Vine-yard. And we had not lat there halfa quarter ofan hour, but I espyed under the Almondtree, and on the South-side of it , being the Westerly Almond-tree , that is it which is standing on the Westerly side of the straight path which leadeth from the. North toward the South in the Vine yard. Iefpjed ( /fay ) like a sheet offtire white paper lying tossed to and fro-in the wind. ** I rose '♦and went to ic , and ( to the prayle ot God his truth and power , ) there I found three of my Books 4i lying , which were so diligently burnt the tenth day of April last. I The three Books were , Enoch hit B'okj » The 48 Claves ufngelica. 3 And the third was the Book of my gathering of the thirty Aires, and entitled Liber Scientia ttrreftri* astxilU & viEboria. Thereupon £. K. commingtome, I fell on my knees with great thanks yeilding to the God Almighty , and so did E. K. whose mind and body were mervailouily affected at the sight of the " said Books, having no shew or signe that ever they had been in the sire,neithcr by colour or savour, K or any thing wanting. And after we had set halfan hour under the fdre-laid Almond-trees praysing God and wondring at the Miracle. Suddenly appeared by us the lets-fame Gardiner like person , but with his face some what turned away , and nothing thereof to be adjudged as of Ave die customc it. He said, KcRj> follow me , E, K. went} and I sat still, awaiting his return. Tbit
true Relation ofDt. Dee bis AB'tons> vrith$irks> &c.
419
This Gardiner went. before E.K.znd his feet seemed not to touch che ground by a fooc heighc. And as be went before E. K, so the doores did scemc to open before him , he led him up che great stairs on the left hand by the Vineyard door,and so in at his own Chamber door where E.AT.hatn his new 'Study, and then the door going out ofchat to che stairs opened of it self, and he went up those stairs, & at length troughs him to the Furnace month where au the Boekj <t«d papers had been burnt the 10 day ofthu April. And coming thither, there the spiritual Creature did seem to set one of his feet on the post on the right hand without the Furnace mouth,and with the other to step to the Fur nace mouth, and so to reach into the Furnace ( the bricks being now plucked away which stopped the mouth of the Furnace jail favirg one brick thick ) and as he had reached into the furnace there appeared a great light, as if there had been a window in the ba'ck of the Furnace,and also to E. K. the hole which was hot greater then the thickness of a brick unltoppcd,did seeme now more then three or c< four brick thickncls wide, andso over hit shoulder backward he did reach to E.K.all the rest ofthe w standing Books, excepting the Book^out of which the last Action was tut, and Fr. Pucci his Recaniitatim, also to E. K. appeared in the Furnace all the rest of the papers which were not as then dcM livtrtd out. That being done, he bade E.K. go, and said he should have the rest afterward.He Went before in a little fiery cloud, and E. K. followed with the Books under his arm all along the Gallery , and came down the stairs by Fr. Pucci his Chamber door , and then his guide left£. K. and he brought me the Books unto my place under the Almon«l-tree.
+
Praga.
Ij8e» AprilU 30 tMay-even. Mane circa 8. A Prccibus quibufdam fusis ad Deum, 8: gratiis pro miraculo Hesterno actis , petebamusjam a Deo consilium suum quid de isto miraculo nobis esset faciendum ulterius,&c. Et quid faciemus cum Domino Rosenbergia, an ilium debeamus admittere adamicitiam nostram & foedus sanctum ? quid de ejus oblatis ardibus, &c. E.K. A voice commeth down right before me faying. _ ,.,.„. Vox. „,„ Thou William. Thou William.
. k . A A pause A A pause
A ^
E. K. Who is this William ? »^Mmm 4 Islisn,, , ■ , . _ f , Rosenberg I s"<P«t it to be the Lord JC«»/«^.
Thou William of Rosenberg. & A greater pause This day in the Bloud of the Lamb , do I pronounce forgiveness offmnes, upon thee: and for* Jignt and token : Thy lines frail be opened , and thy feed shall be multiplyed upon Earth Therefore take unto thee a Sheep , that is jet a Lamb , andfpoile not the fiockjofthy poor neighs bour. tAnd, behold, if thou turn thyselffrom the Norths and ascend unto the Holy (^fountain , [and'] I will hereafter make a Covenant with thee. But take heed , thou'despise me not. Blessed are those that are comforted of me , for thtir strength is from above. For whosoever is rebuked of thespirit oftruth , shall with time perish as a shadow. ts it not said , ifthy eye offend thee , east him out i Ifay unto thee also , yea , though thy head offend , cast him also aw* j. The unstable Whisperings And wordly Polltcies offueh as are the Princes of the World, are they not known unto mee ? O yon Hypocrites / 0 jou little of understanding, and oflessfaith , how far are you in love with the World, and her pomp, with the flesh and her lightness or wantonness , with the Divel and his damnablefubtilty I Purge your houses, and purge your Kingdomes , if you wiil stir up the ConPl>ltm' Lord to strengthen you. Cursed is that Nation, that defiled herself with the society ofsuch as are Bastards. 'But wo, wo , be unto him that Ruleth not according to the length of his bridle. The chaff ofthis Empire and Kingdom , behold it remaineth , thefather swept it not out, net- DtlmptrioRo, ther doth the Son lift up his hand for the name of the Highest. & **P* Bo" O you Hypocrites , you are faithless , for you fulfil not jour charge'. htm*. Thou h*st , yet time to awake , thou mayst yet be acceptable. Thy doings let them be a Judge between thee and me. A Magna pausa. Vox Behold, I have given thee unto Rosenberg, him also have Igiven unto thee Whosoever therefore confidereth not the givershall be called to account and that snarply. In the yeareiij willfend out mj visitation that theends of the world may be kuown, andthat
Time yet. A Tnc ▼°'ce ^ expounded qUest"my
Justice may appeare in the garments of her unmeafurable honor. Anno Bf, In the mean season ,1 will bless you abundantly with allthegifts andfeeds ofnature. Seethere- fyprryenefore, that you work., and labour that your hands may bring forth fruit, the increase ofthefce*l>fn*'* Lord. D:m. Ii 2 Six
42,0
<$A truerelation ofDr. DeeW/ ABi<Mi>n>itbff>mts&c.
Six Adions you shall have ; the seventh n the Sabbtth of'the Lords , and frem this 4*f (ietmg Sex Atliontt MpMrtef ^ time) higinning from * Frjdaj last celebrated, as the memorial of him through ^btibum S* whom I sf**K**f jom , which suffered upon the Crosesor jour %jdemptivt , until the A*} com* Voxt'. "fth*sixth Meneth, jutfh*S rut presume to aske any visitation ofhim thatspeaktth with you. Ami & 1 "asked so the sixth Moneth (the last day ensning)fhall alwayet b* your day ofASiou. which Fryd»y. § Pucci is defiled, and shall rut be partaker of these six visitations tocorae : but shall depart frem • From good JiU^ ^ be ready at the herdshall find him , and as he shall be warned of you. Notwithstanding Our Heaten- m7fP'r" *ot &efrt from bim,and I will ofen his understanding that he may convert many. For Jy Ka lender of the World must be satisfied with testimony at well ofhis life><» the recantation & professed Dollrine. six moneths A We Lick (6 Lord)his rccantation<written by his own hand,I cannot find it in die Books restored. Action. Those Book.t let them be kept of thee , at committed unto thy custody bj me. And set that they The rest red ye nevtr opened until tbe sixth Aftion to tome. mostcloscly S" *lf° ' tk/U disclose *** mJ I3*** Mtongst you , least I then rife us against yen. kept until the For, beheld, you ure yet inthc wilderneffe. Jherefore, besilent. sixth Actiac Unto Willia m , notwithstanding ( hereafter ) all things maj be known , and made manifest. Domini mir*If any man scckjjou , else, yon know him not. tulum sub fipor jM uve vi,hin the silence ofthe Highest. mudum ^ Thc rdl that mntcth » stla11 "storedunto you : even unto the least and last letter. trilliemms i Live, therefore , together at in the hands of'yonr ProtcRor. Roseabrg. And doubt not , but that I will be merciful unto him that itsitkjhrough hit infirmity r yea, feciendits est unJLttnti hisgeneration at I have promised. And thesinne which remaintth in hit Fathers house , cenfeins site and in his housefor many generations, I will mercifully blot out. OmmartBqn* ® m» m7 ptmve(whicb am peace, the beginning and the ending)^)all alwayts be amongst you. rejlitutmils _________________ quic isn't commitretHutitr. A We read all and had long discourse a What shall I say unto Rosenberg of your present E. K. and & ofall, and at last, Tasked thus. merciful dealing and intent toward him. together. Vox That , which itsaid ofhim, that, say thou A unto him. bort'l '"ds"" Move no more questions. C hancelor ^ Benedicitc Domino omnia opera ejus , laudate ilium omnes Creaturæ ejus : laudent |llum Angeli ejus , laudent ill urn Sancti ejus : ille solus tA\ Omnipotens , -ilk solus est Sanccus , ille Protector nosiri, Illuminator & Consolator nostc r esc. Cinguli omnis honor & gloria. %Amtu.
P'atum 6-promifsum Wilfetlnii Urfinl , btmi*rti" B'~ 11'*'
MEMORANDUM. ifSe*. May 1. On Maj day after dinner I went over the water (being brought to the water fide in the Lord Roseubergh'a coach , and Jacobus Mensckicle with me) unto the Lord Rosenberghis Gardens, and lodging by the water-side , whether he came to me by appointment. To whom when I had read in Latin ( ex tempore ) thc things thac concerned him , I asked him what he had done , since the time of my being with him , .that I may the better understand these words spoken to him and of.him. He told , that he had often prayed , since unto God for the forgiveness of his sins, and to open his eyes how he might serve him ; and to make it to be evident unto him whether he is to marry or no, and where,or in what stock or kindred. And if it were his divine will,that he might receive com fort and instruction by me,and that these and such matters,and somewhat earnestly he had prayed also for his Mr. thc Emperour, that he might bend himself to enjoy God his favour ,yeatfor his own mar riage and amending of his loose life, while he yet sat at dinner this day at the Archbishops table, his heart and thought did tome very much upon ir, &c. At these his words I rejoyced much to perceive the doing of the Highest, in thc hearing ofhis prayer faithsully prayed & that the answer which I read unto him was so hlty applyed unto his prayer as he also himself, did perceive with great comfort and spiritual joy. He entreated much that I would pray to God that the Empercur might be restored to the favour of God,as he was when I declared my message unto him from the Highest, I answered, that whatsoever thc God ofHeaven and Earth should appoint me to say or do unto his Majesty , I most willingly rejoyce in the faithful doing of it : and that it was my duty (as a Christian) to pray for his Majesty : but I should not make my promise of my prayer co be heard, but would highly rejoyce if bis Imperial Majesty would so use himselfin God his judgment, as might be meritorious in the sight of our Redeemer. Such words and matteis as this palled between us. And he said that he .would in all points , fulfil £hc advice and warning of God, in this Action expressed, & would marry a Maiden as he was willed* And this day did acknowledge, 8c account himself a happy man. And as concerning our mutual bond by the meancs ot each being given to the other by God of Heaven and Earth, he vowed and promised he wou^ rc8art* it in all points to the best of his skil and power, &c. These and other such good seeds for the service of God being sown betweenus; he went towards his Palace in the Court , and I to thc vvaccr-hdc, and fe over to the Coach awaiting for me, and socame home. God be prayscd. MEMO
true relation osDr. Dee bis Ă&#x2020;imf^tbspiritf, &c.
417
MEMORANDUM. The Lord Rofinhrg sent Mr. facob tMenscbikyiith this Letter unto me. Jblagnifico Domino Joanni Dee ad mama preprint-.
^Magnified DomineJPater ObfcTvanda&Charijstme. "T Etatus sum in his quac mihi dixistis. Cognoyi enim quoniam exaudivit deprecationem mcam piâ&#x2013; ^us pater 6c foifericors Dominus, Ixique maximo perc-defideravi ut quam iepislime ca mihi legetc,perlegere & semper ab oculoshaberc possim : per amoreni Dei oro . ut saltern eorum , qux mihi peneAa& ad me pertinent verborom mini transmittas descriptionem : Nontantum milu multum gratia*cabkur, fed fc consolabor phiriniim. Obseao pr$terea Dominum vestram, allidue pro me orare relit , ut confirmet hoc Deus quod operatus est in nobis : Be dirigat omnia consilia? opera, actiones, iraui6.& cogitationes nestras ad laudem & gleriam fanctiffitni nostris lui , cummodum multorum, & animx nostrac ialutem. Neque desinat, pro amore suo paterno, quo me (uti spero) Dominano reftjra prosequitur me , semper in omnibus qux pro honore Dei Sc commodo vestro ame fieri tc debent 8c poslunt, admonere & signiiicare. Remsummopere mihi gratum& expectationi mexdignam & consenuneam faciet. Et cum his, me commendo suis pnecibu? 9c orationibus, nec non paterno suo araori it cordi. Optime' valcif. Magnitica Dominatio vjellra Dominica ,Cantate, Anno i Filius fc Am.icus Tester ex animo Wilbelmm Hj Manuproprtf. %$g9#t pteltHt intelligat 'Daminatio vestry t*q*t serifs4 sunt> & confident slut mtntent meam <juam verb*. Qui* mibt in mfa non suit d nuthls annit Lingua Latin* ^& fitmm in b*c jreeonfderevolo.
NOTE. I had translated this Sunday morning, the fame parcel of the former Action into Latin for the Lord Kos'pierg , whico he then sent for , jump at the time , when 2 had finished it : And so I sent it him inclosed in a Letter.
lMoj 6. Being Tuesday, I entred my Journey toward Vulkentm Glaffe-housc , and Zdipfig xJMort. There are divers Voiicputmt , one by Egrey or Elbogcn, not far from Carls Bath, westward from Prago about J 8 Bemijh miles , another in Bebem , about i x or i a miles from'Pr^f, northerly, ft milt from Krebitz,, and two miles from !,*>/>, and a mile from Kamnitx,.
NOTE. Maj .ii I came to Leipsig, on Sunday the n of M*J* and was at Peter Hans Stmrtt.hu Houte'fodgcd. I found Laurtnce Overton , (with much ado) an English Merchant : to whom my wise (die-last year) had shewed no bttle friendship to himself, and Thomas his partners servant, in Che time of hi* lying sick in pur House, &c. ztPragt', He came from England at Mid-lent, he confessed that Edmund my servant had been oftentimes with him, at his House, and that he did think that hewou'd come with the next Ships after his comming (tomEnglandy then to come within 1 6 dayes. I perceived by his diverse expresse sayings , that he was but a hollow friend unto me , and seemed half afraid to deal either with me, or my man. There, alto I found a courteous Gentleman called }At. Francis Evers,the Lord Evert his Sonne of the North. And of all other matters omitting the rehearsal in these Records , (those matters I mean which at Leipfich and in this Journey happened notably unto mo, or I did myself) one Letter which I.wrottto the Queen of Emgbind her Secretary, the Rj^ht Honourable Sir pAantif Wolfingbamt as followers^ Right
412,
<&A true Relation of Dr. Dec bis AQions^ontbJpritsjkc*
Right Honorable SIR, ALbeit I have (almost) in vain, come a hundred miles (from Frage to this Leipftch Mart) hoping either to meet my Servant there, with answer to my former Letters, sent in November last to her Majesty (when also I wrote unto your Honor, and divers other). And so with speed from this Leipfich to have sent again, most speedily as occasion mould have served. And now, I find, nei ther servant, neither Letter from him, neither word of mouth : yet all this notwithstanding : and whatsoever
the hindrance or delay
hereof be (whether the keeping back of my Letters from her Ma jesty, or she manifold and importune, most weighty affairs publick hindring or delaying her Majesties most gracious , discreet and wise resolution herein : or what other occasion else hath and doth cause this long and Wonderful delay of answer receiving.
All this not
withstanding, I thought good, before I set up to my Coach, to vi sit, and most humbly to salute your Honour very faithfully, dutiful ly and sincerely, ter
with great and the same good will , that my Let
some yeers since written to your
Honour ,
(butt hen ,
a
stumbling block unto your Honour and other , for the strangnestb of the Phrases therein ) doth pretend, so it is, right Honoura ble, that the merciful providence of the Highest , declared in his great and abundant graces upon me, and mine, is sq wonderful and mighty, that very sew, unlesse they be present witneffes,can believe the fame. Therefore how hard they are to be believed, there where all my life and doings were construed to a contrary fense : and procene of death contrived and decreed against the Innocent, who can not easily judg. I am forced to be brief. That which England suspected, was also here, for these two jeers, almost (secretly) in doubt, in question, in consultation Imperial and Royal , by Honourable Espies, fawn ing about me, and by other, discoursed upon , pryedand peered into.
And at length, both the chief Romisli power, and Imperial
dignity, are brought to that point, resolutely, that , partly they are sorry, of their so late reclaiming their erroneous judgment against us and of us , and seek means to deal with us, so as wee might fa vour both the one and the other : And partly to Rome is sent for as great Authority and Power as can be devised, and likewise here, all other means and wayes contrived, How, by force, or for feare,they may make us glad to follow their humours.
But all in vain , for
force humane we fear not : as plainly, and often, I have to the Prin ces declared -. And otherwise tjien in pure verity, and godlinefse, we will not favour any*(my words may seem Very marvellous in your Honours ears : But mark the end , wee have had (and shall have to deal with no babes) I have full oft and upon many of their requests
Qjftrue relation o/Dr.Dee bis Ă&#x2020;iomjrithspirits, &c and questions , referred my self to her Majesties answer , thus, in vain, expected. Nuncius' Apostolicm ,
(Germanicus Mala.6pina)
after his yeers suit unto me to be acquainted with me, at length had such his answer, that he is gone to Kome with a flea in hi.c eare, that diquieteth him, Be terrifieth the whole State Romish and Jesuitical: secretly they threaten us violent death, and openly they fawn upon us. We know, the Aing of Envy, and the fury of the Fear in Ty rannical minds , what desperate attempts they have and do often undertake. But the God of Heaven and Earth is our Light,Leader, and Defender. To the Worlds end, his mercies upon us, will bread his Praises, Honour and Glory. Thus much very rhapsodically, (yet faithfully) tana%tam diftum sapienti, I thought good to commit to the safe and speedy conveyance of a young Merchant here called Lawrence Overton : which if it come to your Honours hands be fore my Servant have his dispatch,I mall or may by your Honour be advertized. Your Honour is sufficient from her Majesty to deal and proceed with me, if it be thought good. But if you make a Coun cil-Table Case of it, Quot bomincs, tot fententix. And my Comission from above is not so large : Qui potest capere, capiat. Sir, I trust, I (hall have Justice for my House , Library , Goods, and Revenues, &c. Do not you disdain, neither fear to bear favour unto your poor Innocent Neighbour. If you send unto me Master Thomas Viggs , in her Majesties behalf , his faithfulnesse to her Majesty , and my well liking of the man , piece of good service.
shall bring forth some
But her Majesty had been better , to have
spent or given away in Alms , a Million of Gold ,
then to have
loft some opportunities paft. No humane reason can limit or deter mine God his marvellous means of proceeding with us. Hee hath made of Saul (E K.) a Paul : but yet, now and then, visited with a pang of humane frailty. The Almighty blesse her Majesty both in this World, and eternally : and inspire your heart with some con ceiving of his merciful purposes, yet, yet, not utterly cut off from her Majesty, to enjoy From Leipsich this 14.0s May 1 580', at Peter Hans Swarts House. Tour Honours faithful rpel-jpiller to use and command for the honour of God and her Majesties best service, JOHN To
the
right Honourable 'Sir Francis
Walsingham Knight , her most Excellent Majesties Principal Secretary , my singular good Friend and Patron, with (heed
DEE.
42J
424
<*ys true Relation of Dr. Dec his A&ionsjantbspiritsfie
Illustriff. & Ma^nif. D. met CokuJipni BEnedicrio Dei Patris &; mera gratia & miscrieordia per unicum meritum Jesu Christi , illuminatio Spiritus Sancti , -confirmer, nos cum omnibus Christianis, qui magno cumzelo ,
propter
gloriam ejus , cruet m , tribulationem , & præsentionem arancido atque putido scofto Babylonico , in turbulentiflimo hu jus mundi Oceano patimur ,
ut exemplo Jesu Christi qui est in Patre , virtu-
te & auxilio Spiritu S. hæc omnia perferre patienter valeamus ad ndminib sui gloriam & animauim nostrarum salutem. Amen. Minim fortastis videbitur Dominat V. quod ignotus ad ignotos scribo imputabitis bonam, hujus culpæ partem justiflimo doloria quern ex rumore fparfo , & ad me delato propter D. V.
concept :
mirarienim non satis possum pertinax studium bestiæ istius Babitonice, quae nihil intentatum relinquit, nullum non movendo lapidera,
quo hominibus vestræ nationis praecipue piis 8c amantibus
Dei non solummodo nocere fed 8c funditus perdere studet.
Elapfd
eriim undecima die hujus mentis Legatus Pontificius Libellum fupplicationura ut vocant) Cæs. Majestati obtulit quo T).V. Nicromanciæ & aliis artibus, prohibitisinsiinulat , aliisque calumniis graviter accufat copias hujus libelli habere potuissem , fed nimis sero bac de re sum certior factus, nec tutum Sc absque suspitioneest qui ilium ex Italico in Latinum sermonem
transtulit petere.
Quare cum hæc
omnia vana a D. V. ut hominibus Christianis & Philofophis certo sciam Epistolam hanc cum tenendi turn admonendi causa exararc libuit ut promptiores & paratiores D. V. ad respondendum offendant.
Peto itaque ut eo animo suscipiatis quo scripta est scilicet
Christiano integro & candido.Valete meque precibus vestris Christo commendate. POSCR1PT. Ante aliquot dies tranfmifijfem D. V. Litteras fed h. V.peregrx. profeBas ejse mihi fignificatttm suit pojtquam antem a fervitore generoso •£>.<* Bikerstein cognoviffem (Feidinando Harnik) D.V. hanc nojiram remijfe patriam^intermittere non pot hi quin iUnd quod
Julius Ascaoius/ip-
vejlrum interest scire litteris ijiis fignijicarem. lllustriss. & Magnif. D„ Joanni Dee & Edwardo F, &c. Dominis & amicis meis colendiff Rceived of Mr; Kelly on Friday hefore Whit sunday, after my return from Kall^enaw. 1586. Mr. Kelly received this on Thursday before Whitfontide, 23 May 1586". ■ mjlris.
<$A true Relation ofDr. Dee bis A8ions> mthJjfiritSi &c. lllkjlrifsthia Principi & Domino Domino Wiliclmo Ursino hcreditario Domino Indite Domits a Rosenberg, Domino in Crommaw Bqttiti anrei vellerisCxfarex Majejiatis irttimi cotifihi Confiliario, &* in Regno Bohcmiæ supremo Bnrgravio, &c. Domino & Patrono mto Cotendijftmo. ILlustriffime Piinceps , nihil mihi gratias a Magnifico Domino, Schonbergio narrari poterai,quam vestram Celsitudinem prospera •interim frui valetudine , Dumego vario, diverse, & intricate quodam fueram jactatus itinere, per montes, per valles , per i vivas densissimas, per apertos campos, 8c per nivem profundam, fere inperviam :
& nobis
Et (semper tamen nos protegente altiQimo) tan
dem sani , salviqUe illesis tam equis quam curru Celsitudinis vestra , reversi sumus.
Pro quo proipero i'uccessu, summas Altiflimo
agimus gratias, & Vcstræ Cclsitudini insinitas a nobis deberi faternur. Dum absum contra nos neseio quid falsi incipit iste Apo&olicus Nnnci#s vel leviternimis credere, & tcmere conqueri, vel a seipso excogitare perversæ- Vera: si ita pergant(habito jam nostri,per bienniuni experimento satis accurato)illi q.uidem,qui pietateSc sapientia, (saltern vulgares) deberent superare homines omnes, omnium hominum semet-declarare maxime invidos, malitiosos,perversos,sanguinis humani appetentes , superbos , innocentum carnifices, & piorum in Christo Calumniatores exitiososj&c.Vere (dico) cogemur pulvereni ex calceis ncstris excntere, 8c alias in mundi partes nos conferre. Et nisi vestræ Celsitudinis haberemus earn quam debemns considerationem : Et nisi nos ipsos vestræ Celsitudinis præsidio quocunqne a'rmato (quasi) minntos existimaremns ( præter illud invincibile , Dei Opt.Max. agmen invisible) statim abire ex hoc regno conaremur. Curare etiam debet (uzCxsarea Majestas, ut ahquo modo, & citifsime,perspectum toti huic Regno effepo{sit,no3 duos non solum veræ Catholicos esse,sed etiam vera? pietatis & pacis Christianæ,esle amantiflimos. Per literas istas non est opus ut plura effundam, spiritus mei fervore quodam. Sed diligentissime & circumspectissime respiciamus nos utrique, inestimabile Dei,quod nobis utrisque contulit Donurii. Sumus enini quasi tres. Sed in unoDeo3unus quasi vir efle debemus. Mysterium hoc notate I. P. E. K. W. R. Nam qui me habet, habet & £. K. & quern ego meum.habeo, ille etiam ipsius mei E.K. censendus est esse. Omnipotens ille Deus qui cuncta creavit, vestram IIJustrissimam Celsitudinem, suæ divinæ Justitiæ,&: Gloriæ Comimnistrum & co-operatorem nobis canjungat & diutiflime conservet.
Pragæ, Maii 263 Anno 1 586. JIluftriJpme Celsitudinis veftrx jideliffimtts in Cbrifto Servitor. Joannes Dee. Kfc
42^
4^2.
<*A tntereldtion of Dr. Dee Us ABiwsyivitbstints &c
InviSiijpmx fotentisftmeane sacrx sux Cæsareæ Majefiati Hungariæ, Boheiniæ, d^c. Kegi, &c. <&c*
P(Er aliquot jam hebdomadas , InvicthTime & Gratiosissime Cxsar, aures nostras circumsonabant rumores varii, quafdam con tra me, & socium meum, præparari accusationes graves & exitiosas : Vestræque Sacræ Cxsarex Majestati offerendas fore vel jam oblatas efle : Et præterea Sacram Vestram Cxsaream Majestatem, quorundam persuasionibus,pœne eo perductam efle, ut aliquam malam, &nobis periculosam,de nobis conciperet opinionem.Vestræ igitur Sacræ Cxsarex Majestati humillime fupplicamus ut (Authoritate sua Cæ/kre^,interpofita(illius,cujuscunque contra nos exhibit! libelli, copiam, accurate & verbatim exscribi, nobisque tradi,mandafe,gratiose dignaretur,Sic ehim nostris responsis ad accusationis con tra nos confictæ collatis articulos, citissime 8c clariflime intelliget sua Sacra Majestas Cxsarea, quid in præmiflis, cum Justitia, ad Dei horiorem & Reipublicæ Christianæ utilitatem , arbitrari, vel statuere possit aut debeat. Et de hoc certiffimi nos sumus,favente Deo,(quod adhuc, et nimis diu, aliquorum negligent'ia , et contra nostram voluntatem, Vestram Sacram Cxsarem latet Majestatem.) Nos cum Vestræ Sacræ Cxsarex Majestatis personæ, turn Reipublicæ Chri stianæ, per vos longe utiliores, gratioresque efle poflc,quam omnes, et quotcunque hie nostri præfentes adversarii : veluti ipsa doqebit veritas si pœnesVestræ Cxsarex Majestatis aures proprias,eum possit habere favorem , ut gratiose audiri queat Deus Opt. Max.Sacram Vestram Cxsaream Majestatem sua Divina abuhdantissime illuftret gratia abrachioque suo extento, contra,
Christi atrociflimos hoste*
Imperatorem reddat triumuphantifllmum Amen.
Maii lS, 1586
Sacrx Veftrx Majestatis Cæsareæ Humilis & stdelis Servitor, ad Dei promovendam gloriam. Joannes Dec. In<vi&ijsimxpotentijstmeque Sacrx sux Cæsareæ Maj eftate Hungariæ, Bohemiæ, &c.Regi, &c. &»c. Domino meo Clementijsimo <&• Patrono incomparabili ad manm propriat expeditijjime Edlor
astute 9{elattdn o/Dr. DeebisĂ&#x2020;ions, withspirits\ &c.
EDlor gojironger lirbor bortraHterfraundt,DisejlHmdoijl mir das* bntsfiainjn komon^Darausitichnnt sondon frondron Gottesdionor behor*t ganmttvormman%
In f nmma eras* David sraibt
ifi waar , Mirabilis Deus in sanctis suis Deus Israel , ipse dabit virtutem & fortitudinem plebi suĂŚ, Benedictus Deus. Diso Varfolgnng wirds Inon ,
(obgottcoill) In Iror wolsart gor-
richen und don Lonidon In Irom spot.
Dentibus suis frement ,
& contabescent desiderium peccato-
rum peribit.
Dom guttvn Jungon Gortn CiviUor got soinrm horrn vndsicjsolbfi orkgnaw.) \an asn soelvnd Crib gobolfsontvordon.
Das* Vborig
crollen coir cunnadtlich brld Vorricbton , Interim ,
So brotts Ich9
sic bon moiu & angon , Jurn sernundtlichjion Jubo gruosson , <va~ da'rim troHots grancott lnay Juossoriron, Darbinbegott jbimt vns* FonNanasa In arigkail.
Datum in Eyle Kaudmit* don 28 Maii, Anno 1 586.
Des sorrutrrnoer fraundt
Wilscbn Uoimaigne handtx
Horrn
Lassar von
Schonburg auff
Voplit* Uoinont Vartranotrd
gutton fronndo In solbfifjandog.
Cito Cito Cito Cito Cito K k S
Sowdrt
42,7
<tX true relation ofDi. Dee Wj A8imymtbff>iritsjke*
SOwdcr Rumescbenn Kayserlichen auch Ju Hnngern unds hom Koninhchon Mapt i/nfors allot
Be*
guadigfion horrn cropen
DoSlori Joanni de Dee Engellandorn , ansormoldon , Daft, Iro Mapt jauf'Xs jondora vrgehlichen y cben i/rsachonjont scblojfon font Mapt) tumg
Ruch
bodencfyichon
vndt
billi-
snovndt dio somigon In Joror
Bohem so wotl als andorn dorosoWron Po/up
Ranchon , burpant gumbombon vndt London longer nicht Indnldon nach julugivn Hioraujf so sun nun Jorar Mapt Endlicbor *vndt trujier beurhlicb Dasz>
oriUe
chrsicbsambt soinom Worbe tindorn,
*vmdallon don soyinpen> so jpott als soinem Consorten vndt Jugethanenboy <vormedanp Iron Mapt trujien i/nnachlvs%lichenn strassland vnguad , Innerhali drnNegt nachoni-andor volpomdon sechs Zagen, albie dr heye ,*und sichalfabalet daranss *vrn binnon , anssorhalbgedachtor forar Mapt Koningraich Behannb <vms andoror Joror Mapt Koningraich , Curslanthumbay <undt Cainder begebo Hiseilben Durchausx, Jun Kunsftigmedr NuchsussorrorDarumen^weyternicht be* sunden nach betrejien lasse Damit aufaden lasll lassalba vn Into odar den seympen auch doupy Jme Jupethaury3 vngrhorsamblicsay <vborganpen crourdo Irr Mapt Inn trujion einsehon vndt Straffs sosie lirber vormitton schonvrolton nicet Vernrsacbt wordoun , Woltonln Mapt) Ime Juondtlicher Nachrichtung , nicht porgen. Efa bos&fese auch Hie ran Ivor Mapt sorufior Willey vndt mainug.
Veeret urn in
Conplio lmperatorix Majefiatis secretiori. Prage xxix Matty
Anno
Lxxxvi,
E. Waldtnons Sayleldt.
Mynssnik.
Decret Do&or Johann de Dee hor Mapt Konighth Bohomb so woll ah andors Iror Mapt Lander fureamboy.
Do&ori Joanni Dee ojserenduut
1 received this the 30 day of May, Anno 158^, Mane hora nona. By one of the Chancery Clerics.
The Copie of the Emperour his Decree , of our Banishment out of his Kingdomes7 Dukedoms, &c. with onely fix dayes warning, AcL
<&Atrue relation ofDr. Dee bis AB'tonsjznthspiritt &c
429
t/f*i* 1586 18 Jurni wErphurdia Tnuringix, quo, JSmftrrffhuu Dominm Rolcnbergius , miserat j oannemCarpionem <d Ms , ram Utcrv suu , dr maxtme ut it ux-re futur* , Datn,telligeret voluntatem , cf" ^' rrfiw, c^V. £g9 w« ;<ow Cattells «-4w ** Hessia j tf" Erphurdiæ era: D. Eduardo Keleus. Qui super quastiombm & petitionibus IHustriJstmi jufuserat divi nities Chartam mundane [user Altare , ante Sacerdotem Missam celebrant em pontre , quod & fecit , anm'& die supra seriftit , wf*r* fa {JMo*astuu> Minoris Ordmis S. Ftancifci , »Wr £«v«>b Admnuw, 6&<j Mouache Retort Miffam Celebrante. 6t finesa Aftfa , i<c 90*sequitur in Charta inventtkantur pu/chri serifta- Sed die sequent! , postquam exserifta erant pro lllustvissimo 'Principe Tempert txlSi fiattm evanttere omnet/inea & Usera , nibs'Ique in tlla Qaarta , fost visible permansit, &c. Nations teriK omne9 vocatst in Judicium, coram Tribunal siabunt. Populus enim rebellis, ciimiumqtjfc toujns murfsll tkdkiis voluptati, mei jamdudum ira furoris irrititus cabeicit : Itaquod, neque ad sinillram ncque ad dextram led ad voluntacem mcam perinplendam , declinandam est. Beaus itte qui rmbi ma-ridaiflque patris inci ebediens est 8c pert'everancia decoratus. Maledictusaucem, qui inendax operibus , perdkas verbum mcum : quia scandalo mulcis eric, & ignomkric pacis E vartgehi mei. Egoce (jutielme ( quia manus adjurvxisti mini ) Davidem ad Goliath* jugulandum constitui 3c conltituendo imexi . Mundo igicttrad gloriam meamutere , f£ corpus mum erige in me, ad juditiam meam in fede dcbkacollocandam , jcluperbiam iniquiflimam tUTpiflimamque ( illorum qni polucrunt sedem meam j in seabelldm pedem bkl'phemiæ & abomination is ) ad penicus turn conculcandum , turn eradicandanw Status enimeris in fortitudine mantis & spiritus mei,quia audite preces tuas. Noli igicur tempus vifitationie tuanegligere : led freme zelo & indignatione acerima , 8c conjunctam tuis parktrbu's , virgmem inuxorcmaccipc , paracam lumbis & senectuti tux lllamque amando dilige , ScdiligenJo fove , uc mea in te & in ilia benedictio pollicica mauifesta fiat. Qlveporrd, ne quostibiinauxilium paravi , l'crvos meos, vel negligentia vdeimiditate tua , aliorum sic patiaris ex manibus tuis vel canquam oves ab ovdituo, malisartibus 3c iniquitate, cripi. ^uis enim istud kitripiec quod datum est a me f Cogita igirm 8c vigilindo cura , quod hactenus lesum est. Fringam namque trxnum Satanæ 8c inimicis vestris. Benadidio Patris fit Spiritus mei, 8c cpnsolatio a me (cui subjecta est omnis potestas ) sit tecum & titrate. Apec<aeis denique monitus cefla ut cum mecum loquerts , vita tua sit famine Jc gratia mea fuffiilta. *
MEMORANDUM. Beremembyedthat Mr. Francis Pucci Florentine, whom at tnjgoing to Leipsich I left in our Mf u ^ house at Prage yiu the meanespace had been at Fraukfbrd upon- Mcne , aud went from Prage about the same day that the Bishop if PUcenza. Nuncius Apostolicus dth. exhibit to the Smpcrour* libel Anne is8<. agatufi ut of most horrible uutrutht, &c. At hit going from Prage he had that Nuncius bleging^ Meii f. eye. In the meant space , and after hie return te Prage again it happened so , that the 30 of Map last > / received the Empcronrt commandment , I , mj Companion , ano\ at. mine to depart within fix dajtt out of'Prage mud conftejUtntlj out of aU hit Kingdomet > Dnkedomet and Lands. Which we did, and were come to Erphuid in Thuringa,«ftt sometimes to Cassel whet her we bad removed our goods andfamily by reason the Senators c/Erphurd wouldgive as mo leave te hire any house there as both by the Lord Schonberg in the name ofthe Lord Rotenberg , I was assayed , with repulse received, and alsoagain bymeand E-K.prtvedt July-y, 8,9,10, 1 1, 12,13,14. AndenTues\*y(thei<>thd*y ofJune) 'Do&or Cuitz brought upwardfrom the Senat that they would not grant n»r Request, yet notwithstanding, if the Lord Rolcnberg would againfeud mute them w the matter, they would thhitjbetter upon the matter\ &c. Now remember that Francis Pucci came to Erphurd en Thursday after our supper , July le ( stile jdvo) on horse-backjn a horse which he had bought at Mawnberg-/W/'r«, &c. Juij the ixthhe discoursed with E« K. aud me , that he thought we might obtain favour to re* turn so Prage again ifwwweutd. That he had found this Nuncius Apostolicus more courteous then Malaspina , ofwhom be rtported aJfo1 that it was ertdibly informed that he seat fore ofended that wegave him no mere honourable title in our speeches to him , t£r»Revercndiffima Vcstra Pateraitas. This ^txoiframtJthe difbourfeofhit talkje perfwadent to thinkjeell o/rAi/EpiseopusPlacentim that hevwmt. charitable towards ut, andsorrow that we wereso uucourttousty used, that bt nttant nothing else in hitsute to the Mmperour against ut, but that we might bt examined , mud thou being found
43°
<$A trneKelationofDtJicthiiASkm^tbjfmtsjkc. foundfaultj, wejhouldbe icntxeRome, but after that, he had begun t»-move against us, that hefound the Emperour more eagerly bent against us, than he himself was» N OT 8. The Lord %ofenbergx.o\d us that when he did (inourbflhalf) advise" the Emperour of hi» error committed in our extermination , that the Emperour answered that this Nmciiu from his first Audience did urge so vehemently against us , and also the Pope had sent commandment by Lettertohimto deliver us and fend us to Rome , that he was forced in mannerto do as he did. But if the commandement or his Decree were to be made again, that it should not passe > or if this Nuncio* Af stolictu had not lent this Decree away to Rome , t^at he should not send it,&c. This I note in respect of the contrariety in the Nuncim assertion, and the Emperours, of our so hard usage. The foresaid eleventh day of July, the foresaid Fr.Puccito prove diis his intended perfwasion of the Nuncim good meaning toward us, and to make us b«leeve that great benefit would ensue our going to Rome, did bring forth unto us a writing of his own hand which he read unto us, and at the hearing of it we mused much for many causes 1 asked him then why the Nuncim had not subscri bed this writing. It is all one said he for that 5 Hath he heard this read (quoth I,) yea, that he hath heard me read this three several times , arise unto him (said he ; ) Andifyou like of it faith he, wherein his power serveth him not to performe as much as is specified in the writing, he will make and use meanes'to have it from his Holinesse ; well, laid I, take a copy hereof Mr. Kelly , sorlwas riding toward Salfetid about a house getting ; Thereupon said he, contented , but 1 think it anecter to save and keep the original it self laid £. K. Well, laid Pucci , and so the original was delivered to £. jr. NOTE.
AbiicA spie.
After 16 of the clock the fame Friday , being the eleventh day of this moneth , after break-fast I rid toward Salfeild about the house of the Earl Albert of Swartzenberg, &t. But after 1 was out of Erffurd until my return again, I was so lore vexed in mind to think of Pucci his return to our company , as wellfor'his unquiet nature in disputations , at for hit blabbing ofour secrets without our leave, orwellltkjngy or any good doing thereby, either in God his ser vice , or our credit, but rather the contrary , ensuing albeit not of his intent , hut by either his undiferect handling of it, or of his undue hearers of him, &c. And also for his Houfhold behaviour, not Acceptable to our wives and family , and also because We were warned that heshould be cut offfrom our company,&c. And chiefly, now to consider that he had laid such a bait for us with our mortal enemy, to entrap us by fair fawning words, which by no meanes the Emperour would consent to do before by his authority , but rather to put us out of his Kingdomes, &c. And imagining that he was a mighty Exploratof uponus.for-this Nuncitu lApostolicm , and his adherents , that now he might perceive what we had done hitherto , what we were doing , and what we intended to do, and considering that he urged at our hands in answer to the former writing , wherein also lay a trap for either in not answering it, or refusing to grant some points of it, or in our consenting td the whole , this Nuncim would put matter against us to our great disadvantage. Thus being tormented in mind >n my absence,how we might be rid of this Fr. Pucci,by quiet and honest meanes,I devised to write to this Nuncim to know if this writing were of his contriving onely, or of Pucci his contri ving onely,or joyntly,or if at the least the writing were accordirg to his will,and ofter unto us,and so to fend him away ; wherein he could make no rcfufal,I intending not to make him privy of the con tent of my Letter ; And in the mean space of his absence I hoped that some good way and better meanes would appear or fall out , whereunto w« might trult,&c. Thus I note my imaginations and discourses in the time ofmv absence. I returned to frphurd July i 3. hora % . a meridit. I found Fr. 7ucci desirous to have answer to the foresaid writing , and very much perswading this Roman voyage , using arguments out ot our actions, as that God laid we should go to Rome, ,in a certain moneths space ; That we ought to obey the Roman Bishop, and to love him, &c. I replyed and said,that he was not to urge Cod upon any hid sayings to »/,but to referre all to his most free disposition, his will was to be done and not ours , God was not bound to us,&c. He answered ve ry vehemently , and often, thai Deus estnobts obltgattfllmm, & Dem dixit nos ituros Romam,& -ego credt & ersdam, & altter non credam nifimihi Dem dixerit non nobis,&c. Well, (quod we} God hath delivered unto us his meaning in that phrase , wbsch we also devise you of , that it is noC meant (by the speech) that we shall corporally goe to Rome , and so I brake off that his reasoning ; And told him that we mei vailed that he should urge this Roman Voiage so violently and eagerly more then we ; Itappertaincd umousasmnch as to bim, &c. The fame day I told him that he had heretofore offended God with his curiosity in our aff'aires otherwise then appertained unto his cal ling, and he may well remember his repentance therein , and his forgivencssc obteined. But that now
<*A tme relation 0/Dr.Dee bis ABions,withspirits, &c.
432
now he had offended much more in curiosity , and half, in conspiracy- against us with our mortal enemy this Nuucius Apostolichs , upon whom he did fawn , ia whose favour he is , who joyneth, counlaileth with him b our affaires, who dare prescribe us what we have to do in so weighty af faires as our Journey to Rome , who hath framtd^a bill, accusing us coufufedly of Heresie, aud wick ed Magick , both falsely in one part , and dangerous to life , and infamous at the least in the other, and hereto requireth, urgeth, and in manner in God his name arguethby our actions past, obedi ence. And therefore he hath separated himserf from us, and hath set himself against us, &c. With g' eat vehemency he said , He intended Nothing ,hut well to us , and vat Explerator with thu Nunciusfor our behalf; We require none (laid I) neither we need any , for God leeth all,and doth all, for our benefit, if we will conltandy. love and serve him ; To be brief, he would i'ccro to be worthy to be thought well of for his zealous good will and fidelity to us ward , in all his doings and sayings f The uuth whereofGod knoweth , to whom we commit the causehetween him and us. The Copy os the writing before specified. CI D. Johannes Dee, D. Eduardus Kelleus , & Fr. Puccius, volent ira Romitn, ut censerant ^ cum S*mmo Tontifice desuit Rcvilattombus, vtnerantes turn tanquam Stnttt Petri Succcfforem & Chrtsti in xerrisVtcar'tum Illust <jV Reverend. Spifeopus Placentinus Apojtolicus Nuncius apud Cziarca'm Aiajtstatem , dabit Mis Literas cammendationis , utpertotumiter, <0*Romx, humawstime summaqne chant ate trallemitr , & tnfltis necejfttattbui jnventur : Ac praterea Authors tate i/ipostelic* abselvet eos & liberabtt ab omnt culpa & poena , quam merits ejseutin vita Ante aQa , op artes Magicas exercitatasy /. areses, falfafque opinienet ab eis sparsas , aut fittas , verbis a»t scripts, out alii* rattonibus ; ob Ubres prohibites tettos out firiptos , Jive ob aliui quodvtt trtmen^ cujus accusuri aut argut pojsent inforo santio Inquifititnit, am inforo qitod Contentiosuni vacant ; out in quovis alto fore 'Peutificia ditienis : Ne quit ob ullum ptecatum aut scelus quantttmvis at/ox j quod iBi admiferint ante hoc iter sufeeptum, titumquam facefftrt negptium , out molestus effe pofpt, aut ullo mode inquirere , aut ipfos accufare yrefumat. For the better ground of any manner of answer making hereunto I asked the (ame Fr. Tutti, after supper,on Tuesday the 1 5 of fulj, (forasmuch as I had framed a tetter for answer to the pith of the Letter or writing here recorded) whether this Letter were written and sent to us by the consent of this Nunciut Apestoltcm , to know our answer in,or no. He seemed to be unwilling now directly to affirm the Nunciut consent .We reply ed that he had already told us that he had read it thrice over to the said Nunciut , and that he liked well of it , and did mervail that now be would make strange to affirm the same again, seeing I had now , (according to his purpose) written a plain and perfect humble answer to the same Letter , and much more matter , true and needful for this Nunciut to know. Well, said he , Eatenus ex ejus consenfu est, si velitit ire Romam , ea prastare conabttur, qtta in cfdcmhtcris continentsjife. Well, said I, (in Latin alwayes you must understand my talk with him in the fame fence here in English recorded ,if he mean well unto us, and in charity unfeign ed; he will not be offended with my answer j The Copy whereof doth ensue.
JllHjiijftmo RevcrendijpmoqHe Domino ,Domino Episcopo Placen- tHcWrtino apud Fotcntiflimum & InviSliflimum Romanorum Im- f«iptionrf _ , .M. . ■ ■ r J a r> %■ the Letter peratorem Kodulpnum , ejus nominis Jccnndum, Apoltohco without. Nuncio, Domino mibi (in ChriJioJ CoUndijftmo.
llkftrifiimt & Kevereiidifiime Domine , mibi Colendiftime. N Nomine. Sanctæ Bcatae & Individuae Tdnitatis , vestram Illustratistimani Remember Fr. RcvcrcndislirnaiiiqucDotninationcm , caquavirum Christianumdccetanimiaffc-^'^?*1* I ctionc&humilitatcsaluto , non presuraptione aliqua , vestris manibns ocuHsvci-her>eori$ic!fpt stas raeas obtrudens Hccras , fed ex istius Nwteii vtstri verbis admonicus, nongracas ma iethetbig soimn, fed (fcie) expectacat fore: hasec aliquoe, baud invicus , exaravi lineolas. Sc^le'Sfe" Quibus cum non potcro, 40 annorum continuum & ardentistimum vitæ me cursum and ready to in Hmations quam vtlgaiis veritatis Philosophies in dagacione transactum , describe- >>e (hewed re •, (vcl adumbrarc salccm) saris preseoti nostro cssc possit instituto, fi pra?scnti retdm Sy^Jf-5, recta- u .0k.
43 z
^ true Relation of Dr. Dee bis AQionsjvitbjpntsjkc
nactamorphosi , &admiranda?negotiorum nostrorumactioni, itidumque circuitiorri roultiplici , aliquid cxprimam quod maxime quadrct. • ji\> ahm Divinitus ante aliquot annos * informati, & deinde ex AnglU A evocati, non soi f8r. lum fottissima Dei Omnipotentis raanu , & miraculose" , cx multis magnisque evasiA ^»3ff,ijBj. musmaris periculis: fed ctiam cx variis hominum fraudulent &truculemis contra nos, & vitam nostram consiliis & conatibus, ltberaci hactenus , eidem Deo nostro gratias laudesqueeanimus mente grata, mentelæta, menteprofecto Christiana?, Cathoiicæ , Apostoliccquc Religionts amantissima , & (Dei nos confirmantc gratia) renaossima futura. Ast cccc,tamcn,quiejusdem nostra? pic matris (Sancta? Ecclcsia? Cacholicæ) lceitimi ctiam ccnftnturesscfilit, nos, fratres suos, inomni modeftia, quicic,pace, & civili Justitia , inter illos, & coram ill'is , lV4g,econversantcs, iubito, in exilium quoddani , five exterminium, Cafarto emitti mandato procurabant nulla, nobis nulla prorsus, ncque privatim, ncquepublicedcclarata tam violenti mandate, causa fed vulgar i solum, &aulica rclationc nobis facta intelliximus exlibello quodam, pervos, sacra? cœfdres Majcstati exhibito, conflatam contra nos fuifte maxi mum Cdsdrii indignationcm,& quasi excandescentiam : undc cx Cancdlaria Bohtmics, * « Mail I5S<$" accit>iflinlum ad n°s (sacra? sira? C*sare* Majcstatis nomine) missum sit * mandatum 3°
"'
(nulla in codem expresla , cjuidem mandati causa, vcl ratione legitima) ut infra tune sex proximos fcquentes dies , Ego, consors meus , uxores nostra? , liberiraci omnes, immo & ipsc inrans noster Michul {PrAgtnfis natus, & baptizatus) atque ad roatris achuc pendens mami'las , famuli ctiam met , &ancilla?, mci denique omnes , & do mestic, cx ipsa Pr4g<i , atque ita conscquenter, exuniverso regno Behcmi* , & aliis quibuscunqnc sacra? Cdftres Majcstatis Regnts \ Ducatibus , & terris , migraremus, nunquam casdem revcrluri , sub terribilis inflieendæpoena? pcriculQ. Nos-autcm, nulla interpofita mora , hue mandato Cafarco hdcliter & humilitcr obedirc nosmec accinxirnus: Bonaque nostra mobilia , a peregrinationis nestræ suppcllcctilcm , tam librariamquamdomcsticam , in duos magnos currus conici curavimus : Rcliquorum nostrorum bonorum , partem unam , amicis dedimus , & pauperibus dispersimus & distribuimus: Partem autem, dc facie terra? , (proptercaufas Deo non ingratas) pii*Ai°a-\iu%6' ^'Cj amec3"tum istum nostrum , per nos dclctam esle feiatis: Ast optimum partem, 10 lnu'Divinojussu, decima die 4prilis (quahdo ctiam, de totahacafflictione ,& persecu
Amo, i58tf. Junii 4.
tion nostra , & aliis adhuc futuris cramus divinitus praemoniti.) Ignis l&cuUtttissimu fidtnmis emmiftmus : qu*nd$ ilia , cjusdcm optima? partis , qua? nullus unquam na-» turalis vulgarisque ignis poterat la?derc vcl coniumcre , vifibilt srgelici mwijltrio, ex ipsissuns nisflammisinDivinam, Angclicamve invisibilcm recipiebancur Custodiam. Ast librorum Divinorum Thesaurus maximus , tune, & ibidem (duorum adhuc viventium testium diligenti opera,) ab ipsis flammis in cinercs favillamque converses est totus : renovationem , restaurationem , & quasi regencrationem vcl resurrectionem quandam, pcrDivinam manum , opportune recepturusterriporeSaccllum 5 Denique cum altari quod omnipotenti Trinitaticonsecrandum fore cupiebamus, (media ex pane abfolutum) intactum rclinquimus. Ego vero, cum confortc mco, uxoribus nostris , liberismeis, &rcliquis exulibus, five exterminatis nostris Rhedu, tribus avecti, tranimigrationem hanc, nobis injunctam, dicpræfinita ingicfll sumus- Atque nondusli cx Imperii Ronuni finibus egressi , itagressus nostros disponimus , &j de c ætcro (Deo favente & gubernante) disponemus : ut toti orbi Christiano claroapparcrepoterit , patienter nos haec (qualiacunque) tolerare posse, aut saltern vclle: & paratissimos essenos, Rcddcrc Deo qua? Dei sunt, ScCkstri , quarsunt Casarif. Obedicntisilmos ctiam nos essc , & humillimos sacro sanctæ Catholica? Ecciesicfilios, &summi Pontisicis Romani , &aliorum Ecclesiasticorum Præsulum Catholicorum } in Christo & proptcr Christum tam cssc observantes & fore , quam ipsc qui Judcx suturuscA vivorum & mortuorum , varriis nos essemodis haud raro admonuit. Vcstra? vcrolllustrifllmc, Rcvctcndissimequc Dominations hocaDco optamus bonum , ut per fecundas vestras (de tota causa nostra) meditationcs, nostrae InnountU , sinceritatis , & fidefis (coram Deo 8c hominibus) in ilia RcpubliCa Bibcmica conversationis nostra? , justa habcatur ratio: Mca?quchonosta?fama?, cxistimatipnisque (sine qua , neviverc quidemeupio) ca fiat iniotcgrum icstitutio: ut talis post..
ojttrue relation rfDr.DœbitdBimrpritkspirits, &c.
43 j
posthac csse indicctur irrdubitatc » quabs (ante vestrum defuse* Ma jestati cxhibicutn contra nos Indium,; "per joarmos, (8^1ur«s)fti;omnibus (posne) Christians orbit tarn Academic quarh Kcgnis 5c Provlnchs (cx Dei immense Bonftate , gratia abundantiflirtfa & fingulari profldcntia) cxtirjssc, hand dbseuris coqbrmari possic testimonus. Ek hits igitur paucis, Hitloriæ Ipfius verttacis scintiflis , Vcstr* Illustriffiraa: Rcvcrcndiffimcque Dominationisprudentia* magnum sibi lumen allccrc sivcacccnderc potuit: ad nos, nostrorum animorum a fTcctioncs, nostrorum ita mirabilium & ad* bac incredibilium negntiorum progreflum & statum dijudicandum , & denique de ipso futuro horum omnium exitu/, baud leves iibi comcxendasconjccturas t Cam nos, cx solo DcaOmnipoccmc, & vero & vivo, in omnibus nostris pendcamus, & ab ipso dirigamur & protegamur. Cui soli, nos ipsos, nostraque omnia $ Anim ar, cou pons & Fortune nuncupata Bona , tanquam Holocaustum, quotidianis nostris hurnillimis & spontancis oft'erimus precibus. Cur drrriquc soli fit omnis laus, honor,glo» ria, & gratiarum Actio, nunc & semper. Amen. Vat-x. Erphurdiæ, Anno itfiG, diei6 Julii. Fidelis (in Chrijlo , ®* proper Chrijluju) seririilm. Joannes Dee. This Letter being written, and read unto E. K. and of him well liked for the quiet and modest course therein kept , otherwise (as he said to Fr. Pucci) then he could have used : or had used in a Letcer which now he had also written : but now would not send , thinking that my soreiaid Letter might suffice for our case , he talked with Fr. Pucci of this Letter , which Fr, Pucci said he would gladsy see and read , which E. K. told him that I was minded nottoJet him read it: Then said he, that he would not carry h : Hereupon in talk with Fr. Pucci , speaking of this Letter,- I told him that I had written a Letter with sufficient answer in general to the Nuncius request and offer by him in writing brought to us , and in summe told him the chief contents of the Letter. Then said he, whereas you write of the Books burnt , why write you not unto him of the recovery of them,** I now pe^cetve by yen troth, that the)'are restored? And it (hall be a disgrace to you if the Nunci tu shall underitand more by other, then by your self. Thereof have I no care, Quodfir*fsi,scrtpjft and I know the truth of my writing t And they are not all restored that I know of : ,And whatloever he hath at my hands he may be assured is true : whatsoever he shall otherwise hear , the Record thereof cannot be so good , unlesse, our Record consent thereto ; Then said he, why write you of these B°ok* burning, being done before your.comming away : It is as if you wrote backward. Have you no care Mr. Pucci, tot the method of my Letters said I, and I said farther , it is told me that unlesse you lee my Letters you will not carry them , you shall pardon me for seeing of them , the content I have sufficiently told you : and if you will not deliver them , I can get them delivered di vers wayes , or I may omit the fending of them, and write such a Letterto the Nuncitu that I had written, answer to his requests , and offer sent by Fr. tucci\ But he would not bring the said my Letter, unlesse he might have a sight of it himself. At the length by farther discourse with K. he became resolved to goe with the letter, and (by£. K. his order) he was to receive jo Dollors of JohnCarpio, that he should not be destitute of money at Prage. Fifty Dollon
N O T E. This day, francu Pucci said td us both , how can you doubt of my fidelity toward you (whom I love as my own life,) and against this Monster of %ont$ , whom my chief desire is , andlongp^j;^^ hath been, that he may be overthrown, 8cc. Again, consider , what fidelity, obedience , and reve- ttt mamjejUs. fence he'hath promised to the Pope, and this Nunctut * as the writing brought by him , and so sore sma ftffa* and many wayes urged by him, for us to accept of , can specific. Therefore Fr. is false to the Pope, or us, or both,or rash,foolish,blind , &c. And (as our spiritual Sshoolmastcr, divers times termeth hiirt) leprous : Therefore I commit this his doings to the judg ment of God: But alto it is greatly to,be remrmbred and noted that he now also discoursed again with £• K. as concerning the Birth of Christ , that it could not be proved 6y the Scriptures , that Christ -came of the line or David , unlesse he were begotten of the actual copulation of Joseph, with cJW*»7, and laid that , because it was the gift of the Holy Ghost ^ that at Joseph his first and onely carnal copulation with Mary ,Chnst was conceived ; Therefore {fae was accounted (yi manL 1Mr;
434 Videlicet, that is miraculous that Virgo in prim* cum viro tongtelfit cohtiptret.
true rdrfton ^fDr. Dee his A8ions>vtitbspirits &c. ncra.VisgKtaccofdingtpxhc^wsdocttmc'j which kii'Jiertsitwheixt A^r^wrdjlfd'focthshqir-' re^ftf manifest ar^hffS^e }»ga.inst eYtdci*S«iptiKe>feifrg(»*»*«>«rt & virgtfmtt^c JJ^agaiaft. miny other moftpkmaAd sufficient Authorities both- of^oripwrcs* andailo Histories-of ounLady her examination made by Wamea, andibax she wa* found a V.irgiB,&c. Andat her-, conception her answer to the Angel; Si*** virnm son cognovt,€rc. &'A»tcqHam convenient , juvextaest in ttrefbhtbemAtjjpritu'puf&dy &c OT P. Iti* tVidcrttHiereby that1 tMs PttecTsii3retyAtprO[s9i both in this Heresie (what other* He- is infectedWith5li^ ht knbw^^)andallbthrfcrt«fcriniBdcM^ proyied. O/cThurfiJay 17 J*// Frrfiwcremaed hrs^oyage toward Prtge with my Letter to the tf*ncjta> jiffiJlolicHi-, and with setters to John Csrpii from E. K, and with my Letters inclesedto the Lord Rastnb'erg. And we entred 9u'r journey toward Cajftl, but. that night we rode onely three miles, to GotbayoM h arks were so ill that we huejd,aod therefore sending them back again the next day , we hiredaCbach^ &c.
Trtfumptio.
POSCR'I FT U M. Remember that Fr> the morning before his going required of me our Letters Testimonial to ourfrienors, ot his fidelity towaid us. What ncedeth that (laid 1) for as muchas your deeds were as well known co them as to us, your own conscience to your self may serve abundantly. But our friends divers, who have Warned us of you, and have marvejled why we would suffer you any longer in our house anescompany, would neither credit our Letrerfracyec in this cafe. And would also condemne us of light judgment, or great blindness to judg thecjuse between you and us. But truly I observed iri him," now, a more proud presuming over us then hitherto, before , when he was lore reouked, for over-crowing us, so as he began to do. 1 Now he said, he had as'great authority as we to publish any of our Secrets > at his discretion. 2 That he ought to eat bread with us. 9 That he underltood our.Books of Actions better then we. 4 That he needed not our" consent or counsail to deal with the Pope his Nunciut : he did.it by-his duty genefalj of Charity, &c 5 He offered to order the A?«w»wr,and the Emperor to the reclaiming of the Decree made against us,&c NOTE.
Consider what this may import , that the Decree touching him, being one of my housheld com pany) and of them that then did appertain to mo , and wfnsc name he is not affraid one way and • Vide scrip- another Way not abashed to * thrust himself: into the whole body of our Revelations, as a princi turn illius de pal fellow or Receiver of them. By the first he ought to biafiaid of the danger of the Decree Which nestro itiiure banished us> unless he is assured ofcheir goodwill who have shewed themselves our mortal enemies,Romano, &c. orclle some other cause embofdnedhimtosome other purpose ,• &c. by die second he might be afraid of so gre« presumptiori,beir>g but a froluitioner >< not yet allowed of, and to us known to be cutoff. All these points I cannotdecipher ana juxtgtf, but referre them to the profound wisdome and high t.V. providence of G'od, wherefore and how faff* he hath admitted him to be privy of our Actions, and lo Witness t« some purposes fmffietMr. A41 dhkigs be to the honour and glory of God- Amen, £}\Ædgni$ce Vominey LEStis tuis literis fui miratus quod intelligerem te illius ejfe apinioms
fententiæ, me apud Caesarem tibi ac conforti tno ofl
jieiis mcis nonparurn obfwijje , quod feiam ita me <&* religions & natura comparatum ■> ut omnibus qu am. maxime cupiam prodeJsey nemini ant obejfe. Quod antem prœjiiterim quod mei erat offieii, mihi vitio verti non debet. CdCterum cum inter fummum Fontijicem , &* Cæsarem, merus sim interpret, non video quid in hoc i>efiro negotio frœjiare p'ojfim : Confulo autem } ut vejtram innocentiam , de jidc Catbclica jenjum , & de Angelorum conversation &» ajpjientia, qitam viftbiiem
habere
dicitis , juxta Concilii Lateranensis in
uudecima Stfftont decretum, coram Snmmo Pontijice & Sede Apofidied dedtteatis ; &> ita exfonatis us non pojfit cuiquam ejfe dubinam
<§A true relation of Dr. Dee bis Æionsymtbspirits, &c. bium quid fentiatis, qnin fede Apojlolica approbante , fides tuto ab omnibus Angelicas affertionibns vejfris^ prxfiari pojpty & turn demum & obtreSlatoribus, fi qui sunt , ora obcludentur. Nec ut arbitror grave vobis videbitur confilinm meum^fi enimea vobis eji inside Catholic'a pmitas atque conjlantia> ea in prxfenti Angelorum communione sincerity, vitx integritas$* innocentia, ut offeritis : Me etiam tacente occafionem quxritis declarandx vejirx fidei
bonitatis,
bac una ratione honori vejlro (chjhs vos rationem habendant dicitis, & cui tantum abeji quod per me aliqnid fit detra&um, trt ilium etiam fro viribus quantum offiii mei & injunSii muneris ratio patietur, fo<uere fim paratus^ut Domino Puccio plnnbns dixi) tx commodis vel maxime confuletis.
omnibus vi-
Dens gratia fua vos ita regat,
ut Angelorum confersationem in Cœlis aliquando babere pojptis. Valc?rzgx , die 28 Julii 1586. Magnijic. D.V. Ex
Corde in Cbrijio frater
Philip. Epifcopw Placentinus Nimcius.
Magnijic. Domino Joanni Dee, Anglo, <&c.
&
Oraculum
Divinum.
MZJlta.funt flagella prxcepta me a negligentium : Multiplexque furor hominibus propriis confidentibus viribm. Hi enim contemptores fanguinis &* Regni mei fortitudinis, Gigantes fa&i sunt, ad omnem abominationem multiplicandam. Sed ego Sum qui j urn, qui fofui in Tatre.Soliumverbumquc ad faciendum interris jndicium : qui in ultima 'tuba percutiam illos , nofeant <vias meas,
ut coa&i recog-
ad 0 vile proprium tedeant. ' Peribit Ecclefix
& populi IniquitaS) &* judicabitur in gladio. Tu vero Culielme,«/4num in tempore extende opportuno, prout a me informaberis, & Regnum, (taBo &> moriente nequijpmo) adjun&um indue : Innnxi enim te infortijpma dextra me a, ad falfum ilium Prophetam , & Goliath [forte Mahometans &tnrcas~\ extirpandum ut intelligat 'terra jn dicium a Na"x»areno Crucifixo me. Sunt qui cribarent te : fed maledi&i sunt machinantes in te malum. Fac bonum , ^ utere creaturis meis ad gloriam me am Docui Kelleum, inquiete, hac no3e} de exterisy qux ab illo difees.
Spiritus meus habitet in vobis*
tret/on*, iAnnt 1589. CMenps Augnstifinei When Ms. Kelly was gone from me at Sdlftild toward Bihcmi* , and in the mean space tint Emperour had gra nted to the Lord Roftnbcrg licence for us to return into Bohemia , to any of hi* LordU a ships,
435
true relation ofT>t. Dec bis ASiwssmtbspirits .&c (hips, Towns, Cities, Castles, &c. T'his was delivered written by spiritual and divine meanec , and the writing yet remaipeth in my Lord his hands, out of which I copyed this for the order of oiir History fbmttihift making plain.
Franciscus Puccins prxjtantijpmis
ac Deo
dile&is* n/iris
D D.
Joanni Dee & Eduardo Kelleo generofis Anglis, majoribns in Cbrifio frafrihus , & ipfis tanqnam patribm colertdis , precatnr gratiam & picem a Deo patre ncjiro, & a Domino Jesu Chriftoy Amen.
EX quo i vobis disceffi, toto illoitinere, quod octo diebus confeci , vendito hipfix equo, haud parum vexatus suit meus spiritus, dam animum meciim volverim, quot modisSatanasdivinum opus retardare &: nostram conjunctionem dirimere, adhibitis exterioribus & interioribUs machinis &armis, tenta'verit, & adhuc tentare non cesset. Neque enim possum, nisi ab eo, agnofeere affla tus illos diffidentie, rumcres ab inyidis hominibus, fparsos, fuspitiones nobis injectas, absque certis indieiis, adversus fidem non levibus argumentis probatam, atque hujusmodi impedimenta & offeridicula, quibus cursum nostrum impedire ac lanctam amicitiam, divinis au spieiis, inter nos cceptam, convellere ac labefactare, malignusille fpiritus aggreffus est. Itaque, in ilia lucta, ne ullo modo manus illi darem, aut fatiscerem , decrevi me, magis ac magis, munire certa fide in Deum, ac spe promistionum e)us, quas ilium fervaturam non dubito, turn precibus frequentioribus magis instare, apud mmmum patrem, ut nos qrsam primam donare velit illo spirttu ,
quo nosiri
humeri montrbus Ferendis, ttttste fnquit, pares evadent i adhĂŚcaufteridrem vitam irrstituerc ne'e menfa? lautas amicorum adire , fed ]panem doloris solus comedere decrevi , ne sim meliore conditions quam vos^qui tantoptre afiligirhinijat behigniflimus Dominus quamt>rimum,vos in integrum restituat, atque ad solita colldquia piaque exercitia nos una revocet, 8i eVentu consentaneo suis fan&ifTrmis dictis, singulos nostrum exhilaret. Hanc viam sequenti Dominus mihi Ipem facit tore , ut vobis & aliis facilius meam fidem probem , & fnultas tentationes vitem quĂŚ apudliujus mundi homines facile nos invadunt. ldeo, nisi necessitate iifgente, aut Communibus negotiis, familiaritatem bitinem & convictum cum aulicis fugio , modo minus ine^ptem pfecibus gentio,
& me hoc
meamque vitam'& mores in
dies emendare conor, ne videaf omnino rndigtius ea fchola , in qtia Dominus me erudite digitatus eft, nee interim cum Publicano, ilk), precari obliviscor, ut JDeus propitius sit mihi peccatori.Vos non du bito me vestris votis & supplicationibus juvabitis, ut vocatione liiex respondeam, & in operc Domini vobis adjumento &. consolationi effepoflim : & benignifsimus ille pater propediem hoc adverfo vestto
oAtru* T^datiottosDr. Dee bis ABhm^whbspirits> &c. to ignem suum magisexcitari curabit, ac nos majoii, quam unquam antea , jacunditate rccreabit. Ac de his hactcnus. Quod vero ad nostra negotia artinet i perveni hue die 24 Julii, sub vefperam, ac ftatim adivi lUuflriffimum Domimtm Nuncium , cui vestras tfadidi, quas lxto vultu accipere visus est : fed colloquendi non suit otium, cum, pa rat a cœna , jam discumbere vellet. In posteriorem Diem igitur re jectus, zd Dominum Carpionem me conferebum , cumdidici cum ad vos Missum,quatriduo ante, hinc difcefliffe.Dolui admodum cum non effe mihi obviam factum , turn ratione vestrarum , turn niearum literarum , quoniam fasciculum quendam ad me quoque ferebat.
Sed quod maxime me torquebat erat cura de litteris lUw
ftrijpm Domini Kofenbergiiy quas iciebam inclusas Domini Carpionis literis, nec cas aperire,aut alii tradere audebam, cum diserte efset, ficriptum illud ad manus proprias.Dum itaque occasionem quero & expecto, ca sefcobtulit, quam mox audietis. Reverfus sequenti die, ad lllnfiriffmum Dominant Nuncium, invenio apud ilium Jefuitarn Ltalnw, qui mihi suit a confeflionibus : blande ab ambobus accipior, sedere jubeor, a Jesuit a nomine candoris & ingenuitatis,non parum laudor.Tum hipide moneor ab lUnfiriffmo Domino Nuncio ut ipsi adsim, in convertendo Jesuita ille(is cnim erat qui cum iplb expostuJaverat,quod nimis facile-mihi dedisset : tejiimonia triumphant Us Ecclefix non subjici judicio militantts.) Refpondeo me feeisse quod in me erat ut docerem eum præferre Cœlum terra: , ac tribu nal superius inferiori; fed cum id mihi minime successes, ejus effe, fua doctiina & autoritate, hominem de fententia illadejicere IUustrijpmus Dominus Nuncios haud gravate^nostram fententia m,hac in par* tc, probat, Be exemplis confirmat, atque tta concludit, ut ftatuat cerUtudinem widens is & audientis Dominum , ant eju€ angtlum , non fendere a probation* EccJefiajiica, atque ab illo effe rationem repetendam sxx revelationis, dum nibij public* muneris exercere audet : fed p incipiat palam profteti, fe a Dto doBum^- miffum, ita ut non ipfins fedum
fed aliorum quoqm interft , scire quo Jpiritu agatury
tune Exdefuaficorum m units effe , iUius jjnritum *xaminare & pro* bare, neque ipfum jure pojfe examen hot detre£tare, licet fuas revelationes eis subjicecc minime teneatur.
Nam si ordinaria autoritas
eum admiserat, bene habebit , nihilqucturbarurrt excitabitur : sin per injiiriamaut inscitiam aliquam , aut per aliam hujufmodi caulam, rejicietur, fuum erit appellare Superiorcm Dominum ,
qui ip-
ium mifit,quo suom fervum & Legatum defendat, aut ordinark) Judice commonefacto, aut Jilia ratione : quod probabat decreto La* teranenfe Concilii, cujus mentionem facit in fuis lkcris 3 ac praeterea historia $. Francifci, qui primum expulfus zhlnnocentio Fontifcey mox revocatus suit , cum per quietem apparuisse Poatifci pannofus* ille, qui Later anenfe templum fuis humeris fulciret. Addebat prætecea viros Dei non cssc folitos deterreri una aut altcra rcpulla, & hoc re
<*yf true Relation of Dr. Dec his AUiotnjmtbspritsJkc repellendi modo, dicebat Praesules aliqiiando ufos essejut probarent fpiritum Sc constantiam eorum qui res novas magnafque proponerent, Ego vero inquam, ut hæc ita Te*habeant , Vos hs3enus publicum munus exercere non tentaffe> & intra privates parietes, fumma mpdefiia vos continuiffe. Turn ille, longiori ambku yerborum, sic de vobis differint, ut ex vestris verbis Serenissimum Polonix Regem, ad invictislimum Cxsarem , & ad Illustriffimum Legatum Hijpanicum, jam cor.starc diceret, vos aliquid amplius quam privatum moliri: Ac Summo'Pontifici, iedenti in specula super totam Christianam Rempublicam potuilfe merito suspectasesse vestras personas , hoc modo Principum animos, Sc interiores aularum recessus fcrutantes : ldauc ratione vestræ Regnæ, infensissimæ Apostolicæ,sedi,& cum ipso Jurca confpirantis, necnon fyiritm familiares habentis ac præterea ra tione vestræ fummæ peritiæ, in artibus Sc fcienti$s recohditis, quibus facile plebi & irnperitis imponi potest. Cum enim sitis magni Astrologi, dicebat ille, Sc facile vobis sit habere geneses principum, nec non Magicas artes calleatis, haud difficulter possetior bonorum Angelorum nomine, ca proponere,qu% a ipiritu Ecclesiæ hofte manarent. ldeo Summum Pbntisicem, (cui duo, illi Principes funt maxime obfervandi, utpote qui inter Hæreticos vivant & regnent) prudenter fecissc,qui jusserit, ut in vesiros more* Sc doctrinam inquireretur.Accidisse autem præter ejus postulatam & voluntatem, ut, indiSia cau sa, expelleremini. Se vero vicem nostram dolere, 8c paratum effe ad curanduni, ut vos justificare postitis, idque sibi efl'e in votis, non femel aslerint Quapropter hortatus est me, ut ad lUujirijpmum Domi nant Kofenbergium contonderem,atque ipsius bonam propenfionenii erga vos,ei significaremi Nam ille a Summo Ponttsice facile impetrabit, ut causa vestra hie cognoscafur, Sc si ille vobis faverit, ut hactenu? fecit, fe quoque adfuturum vobis omnibus- ofsieiis, ac primum fore, qui fe vestris genibus obvolvat si tales eritis , quales vos ns>n^ nnlli predicant. Ego igitur recta ad llluflrif. D. Kofenbergium. Sed quater redeundum mihi suit, antequam admitterer. Die 37 tandem admissis, expofui meum studium,erga vos refque vestras,ac quomodo IUujt.D.NunciHS arFectus ergavos eflet,ac tandem oravi utnon defereret patrocinium Sc defensionem illam, quam fufcepifTet peregrinornm pientifpmorum, qni a Cæfare minus bene informato ad Cæfarem melius informatum , provocarent , ac fuam rnnocentiam, Dei Sc hominibus, probatam cuperenullk humaniter refpondit : Vos non adniodum sibi no'tos cfle :fe bis cunt seniore\ femelfantnm cum junior-e collocutum tjudicajfe vos do&os & piosy & prxclaris flonis injlrn3os : existimare vobis hoc accidisie mala aliqua relatione cui incommodo a res principum funt obnoxiæ ; vestrum else id æquo animo £erre:non fe pœnitere quod vobis faverit, & si feirit quid potislimum, a fe, peteretis, daturum pperam, sit vestris votis refponderetur.TunG mihi vifumest nonnulla dicere de optima fpe , quam de ipso.concepisletis,
<^Atmi Relation ofPit DecbisÆ/onf, withspirits, &c. pifletis , 8t quomodo m& non drniiferaitb sine literis ad illam ; erunt inclusæ fafciouJo D*ftranM Qatfionis^ atque eo instature ac respandeate
Sees
quexn swtim proml^
Carpi onem non ægre laturum
si ipsi dedisscin,tradidLforciculiim ei,qui dixit se per otium lecturum* ac, sequent! die, mihi refponsurum. Difcedo igitur ab illo ad Illust, D. Nnticfum, atqiie otium naj6his,tum per me, turn per Must. Legatuhl E^cntinum^ plutibus ettaieo agere instituo, de insigminjuria itobif faffitii expono quantopace lahoraveritisj ut oonsidere posse tis, apud Catholica Templa,& qwam inhumaniter, in holpitiis Sc crviiatiinis jatklne hujiis pqæjudicii Cœfarei;, tractaremmi, doceo quam fordidb &ibngustp loco vestras familias reliqueritas , itaut.yestr.am supellect:ilei% & htwros explicare nequi veritis j. Moneo, ut Domini Dtt jam grandis natu, aut potius fenis, & nihilitaJe hactenus pastl vtcem doleat j ejus oftrmnas non tanquam limplicis hominis confiderandasclse, cum vir fexagenariuSj quatUor tenellis suavisliuiisque liberis (quorum major feptimuhi annum vix excellent) ac dilectiflimæconjugi adjunclis, longe gravius affligatur , ratione uxoxis suæ lectistimæfŒminæ, Sc pignorum charilfimorum, quam fui ipsius j On stondo quanto-offciadiculo hoc futurum sit Caxholicis Anglis.^ ac casteris, 8c quanta amfa præhea>tui: liœDetfcis, invehendi in Ecclesiafticum ordinem : dedaropericulumiimminftns ordirii/illi, si forte Deusiacukatibus vestrts ad eos piectendos eoruminimicos armari permitteret j Demonftco Deum alias, per Isaelitas hæceticojb Catholicqs Jnd<£»si punire cansueviffe : ac denique declaro, quam obfurdum fit *vos inditta crnffa-cmdomnari^ si id meriti sitis : quanto abfuxdius, si non meriti sitis quicqnam tale : absurdiflimum vero, cum a. Catholica Ecclesia honor potius vobis deberetur :
Ac cum non
petatis nisi ut vobis vos purgare liceat , nihil magis confentaneum ration i excogitari, nulio alio modo errorem admissum emendari, atque hoc negotium bene dirigi & redintegrari posse,
llle raihi le
git vestras literal, id est D. Dee, sedde rebus, arabobus vobis, aliqao modo, communibus : dieitse non credere ea , quæ de diyinis monitis & miraculis, inillis, continentur, petit ut ipse declatem obicuriorem locum de libris combustis : audit a me tejlimonium ocnlatnm de ittis concremattSy & qiwmodo vobis audiverim eos ejfe cœlitui• refiitutos , ac demique conclude t in illis literis esse multa laudabitia, malta admirahilia> muka itidem incredibilia *, fed cum non sint Deo iraposlibiBa , fe fustinere assenium, nec velie quicquam certi, re non penitus explorata, pronunciare : vobis tamen refponf«fum bumaniter, ac daturum mihi literas , quod fecit postea die 28, quas literas ad vos, cum hifee, mitto. Et quia legendi eas mihi feck copiam, satis jejunias &frigidas mihi ejfe visus , band dispmuttr Tamen quia mentionem ajiquam mei facit, tanquam hominis cum quo fusiusde fuo animo, erga vos, egerit,vifum eft mihi accuface & partkulatiiu£xponere, quid inter. nos a^um dictumve fit, ut verba
459
44°
^ true Relation of Dr.Dee his Æions}tpitbJpiritsfic. verba cum factis conferre possitis , & pro vestra! pradentia & pietate, consilium capcrc, 8c si operæ precium videbitur cefcribcrc. Quantum enim ex ejus fermonibus colligo, videtur ipsi necessarium novum mandatum, a sumrao Ppntifice, antequam quicquam vobiscum agati nec sc fcripturum dicit de vobis Komam^md ^x'ms petatis quod ab ejus san&itate capitis : utpote qui, inhac causa, .fuerit merus interpres, inter Pontificem & Cœsarem j nec poffit, nisi verbis sui Domini quicquam promittere & statuere. Idcirco, quantum videre possum, res diutius protrahetur quam vellemus, nisi Dominus noster & Pontifex cœlestis, alio modo, nobis providerit. Die 28 & ao inveni Must, D. Kosenbergium tarn occupatum, ut admitti non potuerim, fed per cubicularium significavit, fe valde cupere ut colloqueremur, itacpie redirem die -30.
Interim fui rurfus cum Illustrif-
simo D. Nuncio^ mox difcessuro ad Sancti Caroli Monasterium, ubr commorabitur quamdiu hi estus fævient.
Et cum commodo ceci-
dislet, in colloqucndo, vifum est, mihi interrogare hominem,an probaret meam sententiam de difcernendo ex certis notis & terminis vcruni vcrbum Dei a ficto & fucato \ cum possit angelus malus transformare fe in angelum lucis & Apostata falsi, non raro, fe transfigurent in Apoftolos Christi. Dicebam enim duo mihi videri necessaria, ut hoc judicium rite fiat, primum quidem, in homine audiente, bona propensio& animus bene affectus ad Creatorem,totufque exei ita pendens, ut nihil antiquius habeat quam ei placere , & qui de ejus benignitate atque veritate non dubitet erga eos, qui ad ipfum confugiunt, ut bonum fpiritum hauriant.
Deinde in fermone, nomine
Dei proposito, requiri eas proprietates, qUæ tantum authorem deceant i quas graphice defcribit Paulus, cum dicit, Vit/us est enim ntb.4,it,ji.fermo
& efiicax^& penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti^ &* per-
tingens usque ad divisionem animœ ac fpiritus, compagum quoque ac me dullarum j &> difcretor cogitatiomtm
intentionum cordis, & non
est ulla creatura invifibilk in conspeSiu ejus. Cui adstipulatus Deus, 7fr.t3.i8,!,. qui apud Jeremiam dicit,Propheta qui j omnium habet, somnfum narrettct qui verba mea babetjverbamea narret.Qjtid paleis cum triticot dtcitDominus.Nunquidnon verba me a sunt quasi ignistdicitDominm, quasi mallem conterens petram} Concludebam igitur,hominem Deo fidentem, ex efficacitate & ardore ilJo,quo affici fe percipit,deprehen« dere fermonis Dei veritatem. Nam vox lupi Sc alieni pastoris non poteft permovere veram ovem, ut ipfum diu fequatur, 8c hanc effe regulam , qua judicarem divinas fententias a non divinis , distingui posse : Ille probabit meam fententiam,atque addidit, sine bono stu dio auditorum,non apparere efficacitatem divinorum fermonum, ut constat ex Christi historia. Dum enim fimplices Israelite^ dicebanti Nunquid sic loquutus est homo ,8c simtfia de Christi docfrina,Ptar//>i & perversi Sacerdotes eum deridebant & contemnebant. Tnnc ego, si contingeret igitur, ut cum congrediemur, fieret ad te verbum Do
<±A true relation of Dr.Dce bis Adionsjvkhsprits\ &c. mini, num hujuscemodi regula mereris. Hie ille inquit, cum posset accident ,
ut mihi de hac re judicandum esset , nolo hoc temporc4
meara sententiam declarare, fed hujuscemodi ratio non mihi mala videtur. Ex quibus verbis neicio quid mihi vifus sum adorari minus candidum, quam in re tanta, opus esset. Sed Dei esto judicium de ejus interiori Cenfuf Ego, bona tide, colioquia nostra expofui , ut vobis usui esse possint, ratus hoc vobis gratum, sicut so ret mihi si vestro locoessem. fteversus die 30, ad Ulust. P. Rejenbergium vidi eum tandem exeuntem, excubiculo, ad quosdarri nobiles, et dixie se tantopere districtum esse , ut mecum colloqui non posset.
Sicut
cuperet. Ego vero, inquam me S. Celsitudinis monitu, toties reverfum expectare ejus relponsum, et an vobis rescribere vellet. Tune ille inquit prius tecum colloquendum est mihi, i ca que, (ut ejus ver bis utar) habeas patientiam, aliquot dies donee ego pro te mittam, et sic me dimisit. Docui igitur Venceflanm cubicularium nostras ai des, qui dixit fe optime callere locum, ac, suo tempore , memorem fore mei, cum Doininus me accerset. Expectans igitur aut re pon£ sum Illustritlimi D. Rosenbergii> aut aliquid aliud dignum vestris auribus, non visum est mihi id vos expressum nuncium mittere : Monente præsertim Domino Sevembergio ,
vobis esse paratis neicio
quas ædes in oppido Naitu , in Comitatu Suarrebkrgenfi, 8c ut expectarem reditum Domini Carpionis,quem propediem reversurum sperabat, ne sine magna causa atqueincertus de loco vestræ sedis,ad vos literas dirigerem. Igitur non parum solicitus de vobis 8c de reditu D.Carponis, semel ad minimum in die, ejus ædes adeo,atque interrogo si quid de illo significetur , nec quicquam, per multos dies audio.Tandem de diei 2 AttgujH scisitor D.Millerum an aliquid mi hi de amico, dicere polsit. Respondet se quoque expectare hominem, atque admodum mirari tain diuturnam moram, præsertim cumD. Gregorius, qui in ipso Carpione ad vos venerat, lit triduo ante reversus. Ego igitur, qui nihil prius de D. GregornI' aut itinerc aut reditu noveram, ad ilium recta contendo. Gallttfejus contubernalis humaniter me admittit, jubet expectare D. Doctorem* et ad ilium aecersendum currit. Sed cum diutius moraretur , ego jam diieessurus, video D. Gregorium seorsum cum ipso cglloquentem . etmetorvo vultu intuentum. vobis incorrogo.
Saluto ilium 8c gratulor rediturri, ac demum de Ille respondet se nihil quicquam die vobis aut re
bus vestris scire , nec vobiscum
fuisse.
Tune ego aliquantuium
hæreo , ac tandem dico, si nolit quicquam dicere me æquo animo laturum / sed jam mihi constarc eum vobiscum fuisse :
Ille ffoma-
chatur vestrum nomen , ac totius mundi fallacias 8c imposturas : eli cit sua sibi esse curæ , non vestra vos multa quidem promittere, fed parum præstare j nescire se quare conqueramini i se per sefqui an num, vana spe lactatum, Vobis ad hxfi&e , ut aliquord e mmoribjusvestris area nis ctisceret, nec quicquam alicujus momenti percepiffe. M m
Hie
441
44^'
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Hie ego : an parvum tibi videtur arcanum ilhid contra latrm v*ne"<* ream Mile vero, subrideris, a D. Scottto, inquit > lo»ge præftanoorent habeo. Denlque} hisomhTts, librum meum Pofteft#ttj>eto : ti le negat fe habuisse interrogata quo audiverim ; ac ine feudante D. Z>e,ille rursus negat fe vidissci'nifi forte,inquit, ex mahibus D. Si+ venbergii, vis dicere librum nelcio quern fine titulo : ac denique de restituendo nullam fpetn facit. Ego qui cum illo verba commutare nollem, abeo : ac pucrum vestrum Stamflanm, in atrio ostendo,& ab illo intelligo , vos Erfordiam usque cum D. Gregorio & D. Carpront venisse,ante octiduum . D. Carpionem illinc Bambergam adexigenchrs nescio quas pecunias,profectum; fe cum D. Gregorio, hoc venisse.Interrogo an literas aut aliquod verbulum, a vobis, ad me, ferret} re sponded nihil prorfus, quia forte putabant, inquit, te hie non esse: fe post triduum aut quatriduum ad vos reverfurum.Laudo ejus-consilium, & constantiam in ferviendis Dominis^ ac doceo meas aeckss,ne fine meis litcris ad vos veniat : promittit fe non difcessiirum, me infalutato D.Grcgoritts interim percipit, jne cum eo colloqui , atque iratus (quantum ex voce clamantis judicare possum) puerumrevocat. Ego, cogitabundus, difeedo. Die quintodecimo hujas menfis, tandem nactus fervulum vestrum Stanitiauttt, in loco libero, eum accuratiusde vestris rebus ac statu examino , atque non sine magna animi mei voluptate, audio vobis concessas esse ampliores ædes.Illust. D.Langravium præstantillimo P. Dee multum tribucre ut favere, & fummo Deo pro tanto muneie magnas gratias ago,atque pueram ad meum cubicuium duco ostendoque illi literas ad vos paratas, nc sine ipsis ad vos revertatur. Sed paulo postea pater C'arpionis me mwnet, ie velle ante noctem , ad vos, unicum expressum mittere 8c ut feribamsi velim : nam fe a D. ii<r//eamonitum hocmihi fignificare: ingentes gratias ago D.Kelleo qui mei non sit omnino oblitus , & hæc, perhunc quern vobis fpero fidem nuncium , significare statuo; script urus rurfus per Stanijlaum, si operæ pretium videbitur. Oro vos atque obtestor per Deum ilium vivum,qui Autor est nostræ amicitiæ, & qui diferte præcepit ut nos invicemac mutuo amemus, ne oblivifeamini mei cum datur vobis occasio invigendi me per literas aut per inter nuncios, & reddendi me certiorem de statu vestrarum nostrorumque rerum ; nam ego certe vestri non oblivifcar, & officia mea id testibuntur,non folum coram Deo,fed etiam coram omnibus hominibus. Si vester reditus aliquandiu differetur , invifam vos proximo menfe Scptembri, longe enima vobis vix vivere possum, immo si jproprie loquendum sit , me vitæ tafcdet : Ac præfens agam de nonnullis rebus quas feribere minime decet. Jam elapsi silnt 1 8 dies ex quo IllustrhTimum Nunciu-m ApostoliCum non vidi, & cum satis fuperque fatisfecerim obedientiæ,non adibo illtim, ne vefba nobis dare sibi tarn facile fbre perfuadeat. QfleitAit Hteras JD.'Dee Legato Veneto & Florentiao &• nPer<fne mihi sum
«*A true Relation ofDr. Dee to A8iomy withJj>irits~&c. fummopere cas laudavit, dixitque sibi visits disertas graves, &*plusquam vulgaris jpiritus, & optifsint exemplnm illarum , fed ego of feree non poteram, & dubito ne Illustristimus Nnncius eas supprimat i nam haud obscure, innuit fe timere vejirum congressum prœsertim œquum & rationale, & id quærerc videtur, ut vobitcum agere poffit more Hijp. Sec. D. Joan. Carpio, nondum revertitur, Sc D. Rtsenbergiu* eras dicitur discesturus Sc nescio an recuperarc potero literas ad eundem Carpionem, in quibus de pecuniolis ill i t agebatur, si dubitatis ne ille diutius quarn par fit , solutionem difrerat quaeso curetis, ut aliquo aliomodo mihi prospiciatur. D. ab Ossa, per 20 dies, non vidi, aC Jcsuitis palam dixi & dico qiiandocunque occasio fe offert, vobis fabium ab ipfis infignem injuriam, eosplu* pendcre ab anlk terresiribus quant a calejii : timere collationem <xquam cum vobis,ac sux causa annum haud obscure djJpdere>iU({<ac jam sum eis mi nus gratus. Saluto uxorem D. Dee lectistimam rtieminam , ac mini non mi nus quam matrem vencrandam i neenon conjugem D.Kellei rarum exemplnm juvenilis sanctitatis , tum.
Saluto omnes ,
castitatis ,
atque omnium virtu-
alios vestros domesticos sanctos vosque in-
primis D.D. Joan. & Ed. desiderabilia mihi nomina fœlices ac beatos in Domino cupio ac precor. Quantum tribuam & tribuere debeam vestris precibus nostis,eis oro atque obsecro me apud D.Deum juvetis ut vocationi meæ refpondeam, & cursum meum hilari animo ac tirmo corpore perficiam.Sanctissimus ille pater, qui nobis jam suscitavit pastorem ilium magnum D. Jesum filium suum mox reversurum ad subigendos omnes innimicos ejus sub pedibus suis, atque extremam manum impositurum renovationi rerum ,
nos omnes suo
spiritu foveat ac recreet,ut Lati adventum ejus præstolari, atque nuptialibus vostibus , lampadibufque accensis ornati , ipsi occurrcrc possimus. Praga xv Kal. Octob. M.D. Lxxxv.
Idem Dominationibns vefirk addi^isftns
Atque ex animo srate?
PUCCIUS Pr.tftantissimk ac Deo dile&ti viris D.D. Joannes Dee. ^» Eduardo Kelleo GeneTosis Anglis, ac Major ibns in Chriso fratribus, mihi, tanqnam Tatribns colendis,
?r1: 1. \^ yj.» ^^jCj&lxx*-***
445^
444
^ ft** relation o/Dr. Dee bis ABims^ mtbftiritsfre. Mgnifice Domine;& uti pater amantitfime & observande nonminori etiam desiderio teneorvi* dendi&tdemultis coUoquendi cum Magnisica dominature vestrade cujus cigi me & fide, &c amor e nunquam dubitavi nec dubitarc possum post prandium hora commoda ego illam accedaoi. Dcus sua* gratia semper nobis adsic. Vester ex animo, Guilitlmtu propria manu. Ftbr. IO. 1587, stilonovo. Trebone. Postride redicus Illuftnssimi a Vienna ad Trthontm.
Sir,My hearty commendations unto you desiring your health as my own , my Lord was exceeding' glad of your Letters , and said now I see he loveth me , and truly as far as I perceive he. lovethus heartily. This Sunday in the Name of the Blessed Trinity I be°in my Journey , wherein- 1 com mend me unto your prayers, desiring the Almighty to fend his fortitude with me. I commend mt unto Mrs. Dee a thousand times , and unto your little babes : wishing my self rather amongst you, then elsewhere,- 1 will by Gods grace about twenty dayes hence return, in the mean season all com fort and joy be amongst you ; fPr*l'»
Tour assured and ittt*
\\\%nuarii.
moveabU friend.
xThomas Kelfy. p iFrancis Garland. Swent with him. [Ferdinande Hernfe 3
E* Kelly.
To the Right fforjhipfal, and his ajjnredfriend Mr. John Dee S/quire , give these. Lftfagnifico Domino, Domino Dee. Received of Lodaviek. in the High-way by Platzy in the middle way between Nete-honse and Trebony as I was comming from Nere-house , whither I went to have met my Lord *S he came from Vicnna : But Arch-duke Ernest was occasion (as was thought) that they should go to Prage by Triegle , being the more even, although not the next way : I received them on Friday the 5 of February, and they were delivered him at Prage on Sunday was a seven-night before > being the a j osJatutsrj, nevostile. Swethart I commend me unto you. hoping in God that you are in good health , as T and my children, with all my Houshold am here , I praise God for it; I have none other nutter to write unto you at this time. I being at New-house from Trebone, (to go to understand which way my Lord Rosenberg *rould go from V\en to Prage and when,) and this Letter being in the lame day brought from Prage, my wife sent Lodovickjw'vtih it, toward me, and so without Plat* Town in the High-way he gave it me.
-}- Trebone in Bohemia. Visitationi* Secunda , Attio institute. Annex it Die 19 Stptembru. Die Vtntt'u stxii mensis rkatrpMba 'imridiebor/ *•
^ Preces ad Diem fudi , and declared that we here and now presented our selves, asinobedience, according to the lime prescribed of six Moneths end , since the last good Friday : I craved pardon of all our errors and misdeeds , since the last time of his visiting us , and now requested his aid and direction hence-forward to walk prosperously, according to the well pleasing of his divine Majestie : and that he would grant unto fViBiam Rosenbergt E. K, and me his graces , so abunt'ant'y > tnat 'n 10 n'S hOI>our might be increased , and glory advanced mightily and triumphamly,&c. E. K. Here is a round fire like a Sunne. Vox
Frigid* praparatio. Frigid* orstio. Frigidam hoc exigunt reftvnfitm. Ktvertcnte tamtn Q\^z)motmdi4ttrm & agwm, rtsfondtrt tirdtum, tonsnUtt.
E.K. He is gone now. A Tu justi}*es Dominc, 8c nos impii i tu fanaus es portiinc, & vi*tu* iminaculatx : nos nec •r»rc,hajuenos.pr;rpararc sine tuoau*niV& gratia unquampOiTiaius: Tuam lgitur TiobiscoMcedas yatianj, at dctanto errore nostto djgnam agere pœnitcntani,.ut agnum,&. mediatorem nostrum om. DiKmpprcijobis.inveniamuspropiciurnex tuacltmcntia, ilhus m:rkis, 3c i'piritus tui Sanctiatrlatu cpnfolacono : Amen. Cui,TtiAQ8cuni, Dcovcro, & Omnipocenti, sic scmpiternus honbr> laus perennis, & gloria pcrpccua. Anun>
-j-' Trtbtne , ASio Secunda ex septem, Anna 1585. OHoi. 14. Tuesday. tMane post folis ortum. , Qirca 7. 'Frecibus fusis., gratiifque attss pro misericordtis 'Dei infinitis erf* nos tarn in prad,* stinationequaminexicutione, in^atria, in mart , & in hac peregrination, & pro liberation nostratx mantbus hostium in Pragenfi extlio , &,pro fua continua tuteta , & pro redatthne nostr* cum bontre & gloria in illo, *d quieten* & fecuritatem cum Willielmo Roseiibcrgio,/*/** lebamusquid ipfe potifsintKnr nobis proponere velit ex fuH mysterii* , & q.uidde Puccjo efts ftatutndnm , quidde & operibw Ph'Hofophicis juxta ejus proposiium, & quid dt errore inprattica nuper faSlafit fta.tuend.itm , & qnidpratereanobis jam & prtetpuefit faciendum-, & ad Willihelmum vocandum parat os, nos e-(fe juxt* Dei bencplacitum,&c. A I had set up ^Menfamjaderis^ with the appurtenances , and had let the Angelical Stone in the frame of Gold on the Table , oncly £. K. and I being in the goodly litil: Chappel next-my Ch amber, appointed to our uses. A voice „,„, Lethim>ci>me,lbathtecvmti A I went/or tbe Lord Rofenberg, whom I found in his Oratory oftheChurch hearing ofMaflc.' And he came with me and fat in his place. E. K. I fee a great plain like unto a field , as though it were a r>fa Mile over , in the end of it there is a great high rotten Tree , all the grasse is as though it were withered and burned , there com* meth a beam as of fire from Heaven , and lighteth upon the Tree, ppw there commeth water out of the root of the Tree , as though it were a Sea, and fpreadeth all the plain over : And the Tree openeth and there commetlh a Man out of it , his hair hangeth down unto his girdfc stead, his garment covereth him down from his ihoulders, and hangeth behind him down upon the water. The earth hath now drunk up all the water, and the Man Jftani deth upon the dry ground. All the place is full of green grafle about a cubit high. Now the Man is out of sightIt seemed to be as beyond and without the Stone. The Vision is clean dif-appeared. A I expounded this Vision i»> Latin,to the Lord Rpfenbcrg. £. K.
In the middest of the Stone feemeth to stand a little
round thing like a spark of fire , and it increafeth , and feemeth to be as bigge as a Globe of 20 inches Diameter, or thereabout. .Vor Wo be *nto tte Wurld, we be'Knco the mr^and mrldlw^s : Wo be unto }f>4 Sonnet •/ men,for you are withered , and behold the field of the L^ribringeth you notforth : Jou aq de filed, and being defiled, you defile also the beauty of pur S.edt : And behold, behold, betiold, (/ fiffi jolt thai-are the- King and frtnees ef'iH*BAfth>opsd and knit together upon onestemme, you are all rotten and barren , behold, sou bringforth no frutt : but even as the graffe that witherCth% be is a dif-glerj to the place, even so, are Jott-tbat is graffe , •/J°*r situation and dwelling, fir be hold, you have no leaves, muck lejfe fruit : Wo, wo, w», untosuch a generation , which lacketb moisture, and thesire of comfort : Thestemme that carrieth you is the Seat and holy place, which also is contaminated. tAnll^bekold, (as it were) withered ', tfholinesse be hidden whereupon- £im faggm J*Vst**d , hew wicked 4re those that Megoverned bj joh j bnt rtiekfi are }o»j «nd how ohmi*** «>numi**tm,
446
truereldtion o/Dr. Dec bis Æions>mtbspiritsfrc.
ble : how full of corruption are yon thatstand without all beauty, moisture, of ternson : The time shall come that the power and might of God which here fpeaketh amongst you, in the fire and spirit ot his holy truth flail come down from above, from Heaven, from the Seat of comfort , from the evtrldstingThrone, and shall fall down, not into you, nor amongst you (for you shall to rooted out, ) but into theftemme and into the root which is the holy place, and the house of comfort : Aud behold, the power of God, (of him that fpeakjtk) shall be mighty, strong , and of infinite power: So that like a Woman with £htld, (he shall bring forth in the Church of god, a man-, clothed with a white garment : which is JUSTICE unspotted, which may walk\_with infinite power (and tu the Garment of holineffe and beautyt) upon the abundance of graces, and the waters of comfort, which shall flow out of the holy Seat. jind behold, o you Sonnts of men, you shall befull of understanding {aud of the spirit of Wisdozne , and the grace of God , (of him that fpeaketh with you) shall beplentiful andstrong amongst you : So that you shall spring, and beautifie the Earth and the House of Christ : And behold, the higher boughcs,4*^ mighty branches shall lose their vertue , and be cast down , because they have placed themselves upon the outward rotten Stocks, to the dishonour of bm that hath called them: and there flail no more strength or virtue be amongst you : but you shall be fubjeEt to verity, andba S>*tn&o His confronted with an iron rod, by him that came out , and walked on the waters i Thenflail be peace rustlm desAn£ rest . Then (hall Hierusalem descend. tenet. £ ^ Now is all dis-appeared away out of sight. A I read the former parcel in Latine to the Lord T^asenbcrg. A Pause. A Tu justusc? Domine, & Judicia tua vera, tu omnipotens 6 Deus nostcr, &brachio tuo nullus resiiterepocett. Veni,o Domine,8c consolare nosveiicate 8c Justicia. E. K. Now he is returned again in the form he went away in. A red crosse cbmmeth over it, pure red, so A Pause.
yellowish.
tt&timurtSo that the Name of the God of Righteousnesse , and of his Sonne Christ shalt be magnified in formttto %m t|,ec : § Audit, behold, bf my self, I swear that after a few Moneths the time expired ; I will locmsJncTm fm'tei ^reak.r^e holy place, so that there shall be no abomination in it. new jan ^ behold, the ends of the World flail be opened , and all peopleflail rejoyce in the Croffc and Tines mundi Name of the Lamb. de'rttntur. $ But first commeth terrour to all Jiations. % Wo% wo, therefore be unto jouy S you Kings and TerribiHdprm. Princes of the Earth \ he that hath cores let him hear. ,,„,, And lo, behold , this day lam descended, and my promise is upon him that hearetb aamongst you. _. Let him mitigate therefore the fragility of humane reason-, and give me a dwelling place, by Ttnboz f*"^ ' far I"*" this day make a sevenant with him , so that my Name and Spirit flail not de~ ' partfrom his House. Ktsenbert shall «^"^ 9kat I have promised him lam, and I will bring to passt t what is he, er who it be that fall. laugheth me to scorn , that (if he repent not) receivtth not his reward ? And moreover•, / will appear to him hereafter, and he flail be partaker of thecale'stial mystery, ifmy Name be exalted iu him. And behold, he flail often fall, but he flail rife again, andflaU persevere umt the end. E. K. It is dif-appeared. A Legi ultimam hanc particulam Latine ipsi Principi Rtsenbergio. A Pause. E. K. In lapide jletit scriptnm. Alter an hour. A We removed not, but sat still and discoursed partly upon the premisses, and partly of Englands misery to come. K. K. There appeareth a little white cloud , like the end of a cloud , with a dark image of a face of three in one : sometimes ap pearing three, sometimes one. The end of the white cloud doth wave up and down before tke Two Winds ia ^aCe* this Kingdom. ex latere lapidis „„„ These four Moneths, let W i\liztn(for afmuch at in him tyeth) abstain Of the first, from Prage , for he flail deceive those that are deceivers. Vide ~4n. i j87 Two windsflail arisefrom the Earth within these next yeares in this Kingdom : /* the first let AHumRebt*- bimsitstill'. In the second let him arm himselfi and resist with Victory. sttinenfi. J * * ' V IC Mtrt.if.
—
■
...
,
■ .
I
l
I
%Ame relation ofDr. Dec his ASUmfrithspirits &c
447
E. K. Thene appcareth a Wood,a great Wooden the left hand by a Rives ; There be two like Hawks, whereof one is white , and the other is Mack : The one is on a bough in the water, that is the black, the other on a withered bough, on the land. A great Bear commeth out of the Wood.
* puftimm.
Now he runneth toward them, he catcheth the black one in the water,andfwalIoweth him, and ftandeth up upon his hinder leg?. Now he goeth to the other, and stiaketh him in his mouth, and ftan deth upon his hinder legs ; and hath pulled off both his Wings, he returneth into the Wood again , the body of the white lyeth on the ground. Now he turneth his fee.t up. Now he ftandeth on his legs again. He followcth the Bear the fame way he went* he would lift up himself as if he would fly, but he cannot. AU this Wood, Bear, and two Fowles are vanished. E. K. Below ftandeth a great Castle, at the foot of the Hill on which that Wood did stand, down in a valley from the Hill goeth a great high Bridge of Stone long (in sight) about ten English miles long. Beside the entrance, on the right hand of that Castle, is like a Dial, with motions cœlestial in it, of Sunne and Moon. Now commeth a Bear , (black as the others a very great mon- „ « r strous Bear. The Bridge quaketh under him as he passeth it toward dM* the Castle he roareth, lookingtoward the Caftle, He steppethup to the Dial, and taketh the Moon out of it, and teareth it-all in pieces with his teeth* The Castle faileth , and the bridge where he ftand eth is broken. The Caftle is all in ruiae. The Bear ftandeth upon the edge of the bridg,aodbeholdeth the ruine of the Castle down into a pit as it were. Now he goeth back and the bridg faileth down after him. Now the Wood appeareth again, and he goeth into the Wood. Now that Vifjon is all Vanished away. Vox Tou (hallshortIj fee, against what stone Pucci hath spurned. My Peace andbltflinjr be nponf E. K. Now all is gone away. A Gloria^ Uus, honor, Bcncdictio & luhihcio sit Deo Pairi, Deo silio, & Deo Spiritui sancto : sicuc %»c in principio , & nunc>Sc in scmpiterna sarculoiunvsatcula. ^Amen. Sptri'tii principal confirma nos Deas,Oeiiiii*oster<onfirnoet rios Deus,Oronipotens, Sciupicernc vive&verr. ^A~men, Amen, Amen^MEMORANDUM. Anno i ?86\ OElobris Vie 17, a meridie, post novas ctm Fr. Puce io turbos & rixaj , pro?-* ter pecunias qtatcuptebat a nobis habere, ex liberaiust** & i* ufimtfe Dei, & tantptam a Jervis 2>«, nm ab Edwardo Ktlleo ta*cju*n> ab Edwardo Kelleo i nos [A(^E.K] conclufimas (ad fcaniala m»Ua evitanda qua ipfe contra nos [parserat & excogitaverat , propter pecunias e]m 800 FlorenOrum, DeiMatat & rediitatftr iHnm, & fr.uu.recHfatas quando nos Mi folyere parati eratHm,& 6?Q Ducatosillt exhibmmus coram Deo, uttndt acciperex quod sttnm ejft judica.*
ribnS'&lacis opfort*»is,
<zJ true Relation of Dr. Dee HsABhnsp*tbfivrksfrc. Ex Ar<e Ivimus ighur ad frtmaxn Dm*"*, & convotatis aliqnat Civibut praam Saceriotefcdierc, & aliquot feribit Illustris fummi Prtmctpis (Bernini Rosenbergii) duo* magnos laccoi pecuniarum expoff uivr.us, & cx (ubi duo mill ia ducarorum, 8t prarterfa pluses quara 4O0 Doleri nurnerabantur supra mensem, 8oe Florcni Et DiUmmate Mi proptsito (quod fuperiut mumotatv') pecuniae accipere contemns er at , fed tile volnit fubfcribere.fe acctpijs* i» tnmimt Dei , & kuobit tauquam a fervn Dei. Nos vero protestabamur not mtllo mode reetpere in net, ut a Dee hoc ntbts ejjet im~ junHum diceremm, ut Hit illas prepeneremm pecuniai, vel accipieudas,vel reenfandas ab illo : Std tantum ad evitand* magna & multafcandala contra nos, til iUiut ibidem tibero committtre arbitrio , ut ill & dtcat , tftud tlli viderttmr meliut & tilt essesgr Ac cepts ergo pecKm xs, uumeravit% & mdeeft ceuscriptum Chhogrpabitm mam scribe smmmi frincipu (Pauli Wolfgj prafentis cum diversis ttsttbusy qui fua uomiua fubfcripfcrtetit , ut in ipft Chirographs appare pot eft. FranClscilS De0 lr*iixs *£"**'• Sptramm e»imy meliori uos jam quietefruituros : & magtt fere Itberos ab ejm lingua venenata & tnquieta Detu-tllum convert at ; ' & ,Hi PUCCIUS. fit prop ittut , atqui dixit nobie fe veMe rm ut minifirum facial, fua diviaa Majestati utilem in + Tfebont. %A*ne X587. Die 5 Januarii at- maue her. 9. A Tempus bcneplaciti, est tempus opportunum. Neceffttas man habet Legem. A Tn nomine pati is & F.& SS,&c. Pater nolter,&c. Omnipotcnssempittrne vere & uneDfus ia adjutormm fV. C. E. K. & me j Joannes Dee-, intends, &c. A Not by or upon presumption (O Lord) but with sear and love toward thee we are ready to hear thy will , as concerning the Shew and Commandement , now at fragt in this moneths be ginning , made to E. K. We belccvc and hope it is ofthee, and that thou wilt not tempt us, or siiffer us to be tempted in so weighty a case, And therefore being not peiftctly informed in those two ounces ef powder, E.K. Knowcth not how to do .seeing at his return hither he misleth an halfounce thereof whether shall he cjf the residue make up that hall ounce wanting, or no ? we will or dare propound to make any compleat action : but therein rererre all to our Parliament days s, or principal ordinary actions assigned. UWora interpofita, parte hora \. E. K. Here appear Letters if I could read them , thus they are. d A ca o ca ♦...♦» Miht, itA, & d me. E. K. They seem white Letters — of greenish yellow coloured figures^ in every figure one of the four words^in all being i a letters. E. K. Now they be gone. A I understand that the first part of that my Proposition is touched in answer of mibi , that it, to Gody the service required is to be done : and ita& a rue , so is the message or commandment from the same our G od. A Mora interposita hone p arte E K. Now is here other writing, thus, Clauditt, clauses sum. A I understand not this well, if it mean no more to be taken out of the fender, or what else. Now appear over the former words, other words, as thus,. Cvjsate E. K. Over CJauditejs Cejsate^the other words 1 cannot read yet. E. JC.
Over clansa snnt appeared] divimm propojitum fibi ad
hnc non conjiat. A Qux igitur tibi sum, & a te, nobisfunt accept iffima.: & per te, & propter te,ut nobis injuncta faciamus tuum,6 Deus^iobis paratiflimum przbessauxilium ! Tibi Creator 1 Redemptori, & Sanctifjcatori noftro, sit omnis Laus^ Honor, Ic Gloria , nunc |c semper, Amen. Ad Ommpotentis Trinttatis Lewdcm, Horwrem, & Gkriam. SKtyflerionm Div'morm memorabilia cm dies qMmusdfrilif, Anno 1587, dicatafrit. Trebont
A true delation of Dr. Dee his Mions, with Spirits, &c.
1587.
ACT IO Trebonœ
f
TERTIA. Cjeheralis.
4. ~C\Ost preces ad Veum, & recitatum Catalogum ilium, petitionum nofirarum ad eundem, Aprilie 4. X quievimus divina expeQantes confilia, momta3& oracula. Mane circa 8. Magna paufa, A tandem accept Uterus * utrafqyUufiristmi Dewi»iRosenbergii,^ recitavi corant * Mat cum Deo, ut ejm obedtentia, humilitas, & deflderium, coram Deo & Angelis ejuflem conttfiata effent. **■ q«*st>oAlia adbuc paufu, five Mora faOa, fed non longa. , nlbM> & *»** prieres ad E,K.
There seemeth a black Curtain of Velvet, to be drawn from m'fJt."*'
one side of the Stone to the other. The Curtain is full of plights. There seemed also one to have descended from above, (a e;ood way behinde the Curtain) and so to go behinde the fame Curtain. Alia paufa. Vox. ...... Happy k be, whose minde tbirjietb after the knowledge of such things « art spiri tual, and celestial, ofsuch things as are in tbe everlasting place and glory of. him that it, and wot, and JhaUbe for ever : Jor unto him btlongetb rest in the harvest of the Highest, and comfort in tbe midst of many worldly sorrows. For unto him, thus faith tbe Lord, the Lord of Refl, thou bast rendred my blood again, with comfort unto mt, and bast made a blood of eternal reft unto thy self for ever. Ascend therefore and dwell with me, and receive eternal comfort : for unto such bebngethtbe Kingdom of my Father ; for lam* Zebaoth unto all such at trust in me. But be- » Reqm'ies bold, tbe earth bringetb not forth my mighty praise, because of the wickedness that aboundetb in all ceffatio Cabmankjnde ; Neither have I many such children amongst tbe sons of men at I have spoken of be- batnm,&c. fore j for why f the Giants of this world are a stumbling blocks unto tbe poor people, and unto Sabbath. their fubjeSs : for lo, behold, behold I (I fay) vile and base things (for that they are misused) are become gods within their bouses : so tbat,Goldand Silver, precious Stones, and soft Apparel, which were wont to be brought out of their bouses to garnish mine witball, are become their gods, and tbe Idols of their deftruQion : for, who if be that exaltetb not himself in bis riches, anddefpifetb me that was tbe Author of them ? Where is he that lovttb not bit wife and children,'pomp and wo Idly glory, mere than the setting in order of my little flocks, or tbe preferment of my glory f Who (I fay) is be, that makstb not more of himself than of me ? Woe bt untoyou that so do and woe be unto tbe generations that shall followyou. Be merciful unto us, O God of Mercies. O wretched and miserable mankind, look, look in and upon thy self. Hast thou made thy self? or when thou art afflicted, canst thou remove thine own affliction ? Hast thou any thing of thy own, which my Father hath not given thee, through me, in one provident and eternal will? Canst thou hide thy self where I cannot see thee ? or canst thou do that which lieth hid from me ? Look again upon thy self, and consider what pa rents, and root thou hadst thy beginning in Nature : behold, they and their fathers arc become the dust of the earth ; even so shalt thou do. And even as of them is a straight account of life required, even so shall it be of thee : for, I that made thee, and gave thee breath, made thee partaker and user of my creatures, led thee in and out, gave thee the Sun to shine upon thee, and the Moon as the mother of your radical moisture. I that lifted thee up, either to the honour of a King, or Magistrate, and made thee agovernour over thy brethren, will at last take a straight account of thee, how thou hast used thy self to wards me, and where thou hast advanced my Name in such things as I have lent thee : And be right sure, that thou shalt pay, even the uttermost farthing; Woe be unto thee, if thou make not a Justaccount ; miserable shalt thou be for ever, ' if thy deserts condemn thee. Therefore while thou hast time and space3look, look up unto me ; for I am tbe Weti. of comfort, and. the God of peace ; the true reward of righteousness toall such as faithfully love and trust me. Taufa. A. I read this over Oh how comfortable are these lessons ! Give us and confirmunto us thy graces and blessings, O God, to do thy blessed will herein, and in all 6nr duty toward thee whatsoever. * Aaa
E.K.
A true Halation of Dr. Dec bis A&iont, r&itb Spirits, &c. E.K. Now the voice seemeth to come from hfan who standeth behinde the Curtain. Magna ?s*sa. William the son of Vrfmt, the Lord talketh with thee this day, faying, Wilt thou that I buy a Kingdom for thee with cold or silver ? Wilt {bou'that the Kings and Princes of the earth (hall laugh the Almighty God of the heaven and earth to scorn ? Have I at any time preferred (such as trust in me) to the government of my people, by giving t hem the excrements of the earth f Look down upon my servant Abraham. Look down upon his children. Call to remembrance my servant David. Set Solomon before thy eyes. The Kings aud Princes of Judab and of Jerusalem. Consider with thy self the Calling of the twelve : The government and state of such as have been Princes amongst the flock Christian. .Have they been hired or promoted ? Have tb.'j bit* lifted up by me vitbftldvr silver, 01 such likj trumpery, tbe Monjfers of tbe earth ? In necessity, to pay Tribute the fm ministred, witerewithall Tribute might be paid according to custom. In the calling of Abraham, multiplication of feed was promised » which wai to be a multitude in people, mighty and great upon the face of the earth. David W!tsbiO*rght in (the least of his brethren) even to be King of Tfr*tl, nofoy tfie multitude or precious stones, gold or silver. A Sling he had, a Satchel with a few stones. Sdom n was commanded 10 build me a Temple, without any sum or stint. The Apostle* went from place to place, intending to teach j neither carried they gold or silver, buc onely a Icripor bag prepared for their common victuals and nourislfcnent. Many Pruices and Kings have published my Name, without any promise made unto xh*in from heaven. Notwithstanding, unto Abraham T have plenty, as his nccejfities required: and unto ha children, as I had limited. IJnto Duvid, being King, riches followed his State i and unto his son Sdom**, plenty bot h at home and abroad, to build my Temple, Unto the Apostles. I gave (in the tjmeof the calling ot my pcople)theipmt of under standing, whereby they understood and had power to teach : And uncp such as stretched out their hands for my name, I have abundantly given\* and it hath.beeo £aithiuily,and for the love of mccaken inn and. JBulieve tberefore with Abraham, a.nd with his chiMrqp. Bring- thy strjig.and bag before the people of the Lord against G«lutb. Endeavor thy self with i'*/«w#», to build a Common-wealth, wherein I wilj be oxaked, as the servant of the Son of God, and as his follower. Go forward, as thy own power and ability (hall serve thee : for thus -faith the Lord of Hosts : Thou hast nothing but what thou hast received of me : neither thou, neither thy father. provide* heresore, of that thou hast, which is mine : that is to (try, of that which thy power can c*xendunto,iu thine own faculty and liches, to shew thy goodwill and ready endeavours in such tlungsto be brought to pass, as thou hast learned of me : That is to fay, Neglectmot the timeof this thy visitation, neither ddpife this Kingdom wherein thou (halt reign, for in fo doing J dwell with thee for ever, and with thy posterity which (hull be (in me) mighty, f When thou art entred into it, whatsoever treasure ihext -it a* my houses tr amongftyou, Take it, use it. The use of Make thee a sword of it with two edge% that with the one thou maist cut off the ba the Powder, stards head, and with the other build up the 'Monuments and the houses of cleanliness, .. godliness, and understanding : That the East again may flourish, and that Ljuaytnake Ur-um ovtie. ^ ^ £roIU the Smwisipg to his going down. the half wdh ) 1,1 the mean sealon» slial1 tilc P«*der which thou hast tobc multiplied,** ««t«*fci,4#i yy R. hath is ( multiplied with tbtm.tbst are iere preftntgtbti it may be apt for thy ulcs,and the strengchto be multi- >ning of thy faith. plied. [ The one half of it thou (halt keep, as the perpetual remembrance of TOe,rcren.theu Caesar ' red- j and t hy posterity. d-nda quae Z sum C*esa- / Unto him that is thy head, do thy true obedience : although bWheartle bardmed ar<t. (gaifiji thee, and tbirjietb after thy deftrudion. The L. So*- ) TWj!fcM» For behold, thy enemy that socket h to devour chy Soul, ceasethnot to laynets far thee, Lard-Holt- tJ} f ti)OU mflji become odious to common People. But the tine flwlUbortly enaoe, when thou master. *. (hale
A tme 'Relation of Dr. Dec his Æions, with Spirits, &c.
3
shalt have justice against him. See therefore that thou smite $ see, I say again, that thou J*st ct *smite him, for Justice is the hand of the Highest punishing such as offend, either against £<* nstfpfle. tyim or his Innocent. lust. exThese that now come unto thee, have brought thee a great Cluster of grapes, even as Th* lord big as they can both carry : amongst the which, notwithstanding there are many rotten. Czottk Bui behold, the foolishness from above shall appear wisdom before them, when thei* Schonbcrg. wisdom shall become foolishness before me, and before themselves. * ^e Round about thee thou (halt receive assistance , and many hearts shall be made glad ? • C°c l 1 jo lpitsot the in tnee. hojv |anj -As for my Treasures to be opened, To him that defileth my Seat, and the Sword of forthcchjlJustice. dren ofIsrael To him that harbplireth abomination in his own houses, and listneth unto wicked To the quecounsel • iHotiof. Unto him Which hathdespised me, which is accursed of me, shall none of my Trea- Branueusines be opened. h rgh sendt have judged him, and it shall appear shortly. 'r'R roThat which is Cafars give unto Csfar j and that which is mine, unto the House of my ^J?'"*'* Honour. AruculoLBe obedient (as the servant of God) unto thy Superiours : and whilest thoti/maist, diligently do Justice. Thy Country shall receive such remembrance of thee, as lhall never rjr^r'; *x be rased from the face of the earth: until the fire come down from heaven consuming all things, rnivire aliBe full of humility, and abandon pride. ^ua ft dar,Bow down thine ears nnto the poor. d i portlo. Be often, sorry for thy dayes mil-spent. Be strong for ever in me. Paufa. a. Thy wife is even at the door of sickness: But behold, I am even he, the Lord of Jane mi health. wife E.K. As nnto thee, Barrenness dwelleth with thee, because thou didst neglect me, and take a wife unto thy self * contrary unto my commandment : forneither young nor old,rich nor poor, are respected with me ; but what I will have done, is just, and whosoever doth it not, is privily Qif he be not openly) punished for his offence. Therefore thou shalt have the womb which thou hast barren, and fruitless" unto thee, because thou hast transgressed that which I commanded thee. Be it unto thy brother, as his service^ trust, and confidence hath been in me, and toWards me. Lay your hands to work, and your bodies unto labour,- and participate one with an-^. other, as is commanded japu. / That the blessing which I have promised you may go forward in you ; and that yours labour may bring forth good fruit. J The fourteenth' day hence shall this Action end : In which day you Jkall once again asfemble your selves here together. And now behold I fay unto thee, unto theei, that hast thy eyes' opened, and thy ears made perfect, which haft been exalted by the fight of the heavens, why dost thou call upon me, desiring to be made free. Is it a burthen unto thee to be comforted from above ? O foolish man ! by how much the heavens excel the earth, by so much doth the gift that is given thee from above, exeel all earthly treasure. Notwithstanding, because that Mahna is loathsom unto thee, behold what is said unto thee this day. thou art made free ; neither shalt thou any time hereafter be constrained tt see the judgment of the highest, or to bear the voices of the heavens. But thou art a stumbling-block unto many. Notwithstanding, my Spirit shall dwell with thee j and in the works of thy hands thou fialt receive comfort. And the power which is given thee of feeing, shall' be diminished in thee, and (hall dwell upon the firji-begotten Son of him that fitteth by thee, as I have * before said. In the mean season shall he be exercised here before me, until the time come, that hie tytt JhaU be opened, and'hit ears receive passage towards the highest* And these fourteen dayes shall it be a time unto thee of chusing or refusing. For J will not cast thee away, neither out of my house, unleji it belong of thy own ignorgftce, and wilful despising of my great benefit. If thou therefore be weary of it, the fourteenth day hence, bring hither, and lay be fore me the Powder which thou baft, for thou hast offended me, at a false steward, in talejng Mit of that which is not thine 6wn. *Aa a 3 I will
r
EdK- uxor (hriluiii erAt. t At Mort'^*»' 583. De ^hom'a Keleoagrati Our mutual participating one with another. jg y4pr,lij futma die Satumi. £.JT.told me that he had *H the Lent Praid on<-c* ".^ • £( jj£ morc have dealing to skry. Arthur D10 .*. Prague ann.itfs.
Unlcist>f>v«
jfo Ptwdet
A trtteHeknon of Dr. Dee bis Mitmt, m$h Spirits, &c. J will no longer datty wif h you, but w ill give unco you according unto your work*-. A. O God be merciful unto us, and deal not with us according co the wickedness, frowardnese, and blindness of our hearts.
NOTE. A. *■ 1 Pon this former part of the Third Action General, where my first begotten Son ^J. (namely Arthur) was assigned to the Ministry of feeing and hearing, in place and Read of E.K. if tie would utterly resuse thf fame office {hitherto by him- executed, 'and by him to be executed, until the seven actions general finished) And that the fame Ghildt and Son, in the mean space (that is to sey, between the day of tfccpart of Action received, andthe end of the fame: determined to be fourteen dayes after) stiould be exercised before God. I thereupon thinking that £. JC. would, fhetdd, or best could instruct and direct the Ghildc m that exercise, did alwayes-await, Utat E.K. would of himself call the Boy to that Exercise with him > and' so much the rather, because he said, that be mt wry glad now that be should have a Witness of the things shewed and declared by ftritvad Creatures: And that he would be more willing to do what should he so enjoyned to him to do, then if onely he himself did see, and that for divers causes. But when E» JC. said to -me, that I should exercise the Childe and not herand that he would not, I thereupon appointed with my self to bring the Childe to the plaoe, and to ofter him, and present him to the service of Seeing and Skrying from God, and by Gods assignment, and of the time of fourteen dayes yet remaining, being the 15, 16, 17 dayes of Afril, and next before the 18 day, (the day assigned to end the Action in) to have the Childe exercised in them. And thereupon contrived for the Chdde this order of Prayer ensuing.
©fe Mercurii jummo mane die A pr ilis 1 5. anno 1 5 87 .
Oravo prt Arthun IHAmtxcTquA in exer* ■' *[' • / 1 agit, J
Trebon*.
In the Nameof God the FatJaer, <af G©d the Son, «nd of God tUe Rolf Ghost. ismnt. Amen. jzmen, Glory' be to God the father, God the Son, ami God the Holy Ghost : jfis it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without /ys it was in rn 1 A end. Avteta. Almighty and Everlasting, the rrueahd living Gtd, have meney, sty and.cornsafston.tn my father John Dee, and on me Arthur Dee; who being now called hither by thy alignment, O *m now here present and ready in all humility, Obedience and faithfulness, to fervje thy Divine Majesty, with atl the gifts and graces which thou bajl hitherto endued me with j and with aU Mther which of thy most boundsul and fatherly mercy, thou wilt henceforward bestow upon me. Lighten (therefore) 0 Almighty God, mine eyes, and ofen thou mine ears j Quichpi, InjiruD and Con firm inme, and unto mt, my discretion, judgement, understanding, memory, and utterance, that I may be a true and ferfeU Seer, Hearer, Dtclartr and Witnest of such things swkicb either imnudiatejy-of ihy DivineMajesty, or mediately ly the ministry of thy boh, mighty, and faithful Angels Jhall be manifested,declared or shewed unto me, now, And At all times and occasions, for the advancing of thy tr-aife, Honour and Glory. Amen. Hereupon, Wedna)4Ay morning, (t he i5>oi,this Afrit) J brought the Childe,to the holy Table, being in order of the furniture thereto belonging, and set before him the Stone in the frame, (my first sanctified Scone) and caused him en his knees, to fay the forefaid Prayer. And I also praid to the Childs hearing, other Prayers to God for the purpose in hand : and at his coming to look and see in the .Stone, There appeared to him (as hejudged) divers little square -figures, with pricks, aud di vers other figures and lines, which I caused him with his own hand to imitate upon a pa per with pen and ink. The lines were w hite, andiome of the pricks also, but other of the pricks were black, as of ink. Arth. Two old awn with black beards, and with golden Crowns upon their heads, do .appear.
One is now gone : this holdeth ffis
■bands before him like a Maid. Ann.
A touetyamn of Dt. Dcc^ Æicos, »ith Spirits, dec. ; -■ a Arth. Now in the place of those square marks, I fee two Lions, the one very exactly, andgapiflg.
About *he upper brim of the Stone
they appear : and the Lions feet be waxen greater and greater. I fee another man from the fcpeast upward,
f can see no hair on hii
head. I fee a ^reat company of feet, a»d their garments skirts somewhat above their ankles : and they are like womens ki rdes with gards about them. 1 sec anotfherman without a doublet, ia his tot, and with a white Cloke about him, hanging his hands down by his sides. A. Nochiivg -else esteemed or judged to be shewn in ohe Scone, by the Childe, we cea sed that Exercise, und committed all to Gods mercies'.
A. On Thursday and Friday, I determined each of them two dayes that the Childe Afrilii \6> flwfll thrice in *be day be put to the Exercise, and each time repeat the Prayer prescribed thrice. a. In the forenoon I brought the Childe to the Exercise, and he said as followet h. I I fee two men with Crowns of gold upon their heads : their appare 1 is black.and white.
I cannot fee their teet. Their faces are white,
their eves are black like fpors of ink. There appear now two other, without Crowns : of the which one ftardeth whole before, and of the other I fee nothing but the head, which fiandeth beJiinde the first. I fe e not any with Crowns now.
The apparel of him is white
that I fee. I fee no .hands of him.
I ice notfong now.
The squares and pricks appear again as yesterday. And I doubted it was something of .the Class it self: as there were in it certain white spots. An nour we were at the practise. A. The second ffleercise before Dinner.
After tbe Prayer thrice said, &t.
Arth. I sec the first square lines and pricks, white and black : the pricks for the most part be all white, but some are black, and the lines all white. I saw, even now, some of those squares made Lions : but now there appear none. The squares are jnow turned also into other stapes, which I cannot well declare* Now the Letters be gorie, and the squares do appear again. The squares are gone, and a. word is there. The letters are clearer then they were : for all the lines and letters do appear white. There appeareth a B, with a square, with four black pricks in it. It !s gone. Now some of the squares are come amongst the letters B D O. Under the B appeareth a little « thus a backward. The
6
A true Illation of Dr. Dec bis ABions> mtb Spirits &c. The letters as if one had cut. them iÂť the glass
B D O
Here appeareth a Castle with little pinocles like a Church. Now it is gone. B a this appeared and suddenly is gone. Now there appeareth a young man with a white doublet, and his^ arms by his side, and a B before him against his doublet., black beard and a white face.
He hath a
I see no hair on his head : his beard
is a little He is now changed : he hath on his doublet breast, on each side three black lines. He is gone, and another is come in his place, with a white leather doublet, and a grey cloke like Hans of Gloats his cloke. He is gone. The first young man is come again, and hath now on the pneside of his doublet ~ on the other side, thus : Now- 1 fee only two strokes overthwart all the doub!et,but he hath no head that I fee. Either his head is come again, or else another man, that hath two lines and two pricks as he had. The light of the candle did seem to siiine suddenly on his face, and go away again.
It did not shine on his doublet,
butonelyon his
iace and his head. There is now another man come in,who holders up both his hands: the upper $>art of his sleeves are white,and the half towards his hands black. The first man is here still. Now he hath no arms,but a B before his doublet, but no lines, but only on each side two pricks in stead of the lines, thus : : These men came amongst the squares suddenly before I was aware. Here appear not so many as were here. Here are now but six squares, and one man.
I lee no farther of
the man but to the , waste of his doublet. The man appeareth not so brim to my sight as he did, his head is no bigger than the mark in the margent. HI.
The third Exercise after Dinner. Arth. Whereas I said before there was some of the square figures wanting : Now I finde that they are all here again, as many as they were at my first seeing. In lifting up the Stone, and bringing it down again, the squares do all seem like B B of the Roman letters. A. Magna mora. Arth. I fee now B A. It is now vanished away, after three Pater noster times saying.
R a appeareth, but \ cannot see clearly the foot
of the R. Now it is gone. Je I fee a thing all white in this form, and a little o before it. It would
A tone %Jation of Dr. Dec bis Athens, vith Spirits, &c. would seem to be as an X and an o.
It is vani/hed away,
e B An English little e, and a Roman great B. It is gone before I can be aware* S B now appeareth. thus SB
B by himself : it appeareth following S B
B.
N appeareth by the last B, in order following, thus S B
B N.
I can fee no more now but the S B the B and N. s B appear,
e B is here now.
White pricks before it, appear.
B by himself, with two great
The pricks wax dim.
The man standeth amongst the squares and letters in the midst of them.
.'!
This now appeareth.
The 4 little pricks be gone.
There appeareth like a B and a d joyning to it. A circle appeared with a black prick in it,and two white pricks af ter.
An n, two strikes, and two white pricks after.
and the prick within the n black. away.
ua appeared, and quickly went
Two long strikes by themselves, white.
black) and the crooked line white. Two black.
The n is white
The two pricks
Four white pricks by themselves.
Two long white strikes and a prick.
white,andablackprickinit.
A white prick by it self.
as it were blotted, and a stroke by it all white. white,and the pricks black. long white strokes,
A round circle A little prick
The crooked lines
Two white pricks by themselves.
Two
lo These ix>th white.
Here appeareth the thing like the Castle, all white. The pricks black, the lines white. Four white strokes. before I told.
A little English o by it self.
The man is herein the midst of the things, as
Four white pricks. Kate : All the shews are within the uppermost quarter of the stone, as where A with the prick.
Like a figure of 3 all white. stroke white.
Two little black pricks, and the
They are now gone.
X o appeareth all white.
B e appeareth white.
like a figure of 8 all white. B Bu These appear white.
D o appeareth all white, Two o's joyned
A great Roman white S by it self. A white prick by it self.
An English
little t white.
Two lines white. Mora magna. So we ended. A. God enrich os with his Truths. The end of Thursdays third Exercise.
Friday Morning. I. The Prayers on both parts being said. Arth. I see not the squares, lines, pricks, and those other things which I was wont to see first. Htm bars mam. Aft*
8
A true Ration of Dr. Dec bit Æions, mtb Spirits, &c. After I had carried an hour, and had had no evident seew : as I asked the boy dili gently again, he (aid that he had from the beginning seen thtls b t Also there appeared X oall white. D o the p joyneeh to the D. Fiat voluntas Dei in fua luce &\ veriutti ad e)ut Homing laudem, bonotemigloriam. Amen*
Friday* frecer
1 1.
—
Mot'abotauntm froth* 1V«S* ofttnfio tote illo tempore; A. Rt&diQto, mifericirdia &-Pax> D»i, & Domini noftfi J*fu Ckrifhy fit super net, tubisewi mote & in sempiterna fgculonm fault. Amen.
Fiiidaj 3. a meridie. Mfira f/lagn*\ Mutt*ijaBtpretet erant* & invititi UlifiSilei Dei servi qui* et tarn auxilia fua follicebautur n ce0tatiquocumquetempore. Etfi mora magna & admiranda • & apparitio null* /*fir» <j* puero ipfi. Thursday 4 A*. Tandem mirahili fortuna, five fas divine accent ad mt Dominut:*B.K? & qua feqmmeriaJe cir- bantur notavn ca 3. a. He sate down by u* : and Arthur yet standing before me at the Table, being co vered after the test manner, but onely the Stone being set thereon •,' He asked ifany thing appeared: We anlwered No, albeit I have-called oftentimes, and have prayed earnestly that some of our former accounted friends might shew themselves to the boy, as Madij/, Ix, and chiefly Vritl, because Tar brwai firji which appeared to the joj'ning of E.K. Ur'.tl. and. me tegether: so he might be also the Director in the translating of E. K.6» office to Ar thur. Then said he, I marvel if you had no apparition here : for 1 somewhat thinking of Arthur and his proceeding in the feat of skry iftg,came here into.the gallery,and I heard you pray : and opening' the window, I looked out, and I saw a great number, going in and out of this chap pel at the little hole in the glass window. I saw Madimi, //, and many ofherthac haudealed with us heretofore, but (hewed themselves in very filthy order; *ndVriel appeared, and justified all to.he of God, and good : And therefore I wonder if here you have no stiew : perhaps there is somewhat, but Arthur seeth it not. A. True it is : and how ihould I help him herein, seeing I cannot yet see or skry ? E. K. I will come and . fee if there be any thing. A. I pray you do. [Note: and so £. K. looked towards the stone, and he by and by said, Here appeareth somewhat, and pointed to Arthur, where : and asked him if he saw any thing,, and hesaid No. . Then sajd, E K. J fee like a white ^rble square table or book lying on a wooden desk. a. 1 pray you Sir take the pains to look and discern what is here (hewed. E.K. I fee written, upon that book, Beatt/quæ prrpeceitu* rnibij domum corruentem & bominibm integrant reddit. E.K. Now a leaf of that book is turned open, arid theteis writ* ten on ir, but I cannot reade it yet. Now I fee it. Ego sum auidedt & daXurm sum vobit tegem: ex qua mirtalibrn perpetua requies & felicit jf fit venutrk. E.K. Now another leaf is turned over, and appeareth written, EJsoteergo taletSqualetme meofque de'cet, &rati coram me ambulate. E.K. Now.turne.th over the leaf of -it self. Ne pofulut esurient & fitiens, negligentia & obftinati* vestra velruat vel saltern. E.K. Now the leaf turneth. Pro tempore} alimento careat. E.K. Nowthe desk and book or table is gone. A. Note: By and by after, while E.K. did look into the stone, he said, E.K. I fee a hand appear, a very great one, white, with the fingers fpred abroad.
E.K.
A true delation of Dn Dec his ASions, mh Spirits, dec.
9
E. K. The hand is gone, but there remaineth writing. Videbitu & audietit brevi omnes. Si interim. E. K. It is as if it were upon the side of a white Globe afar off. Sichc and The Globe turneth so swiftly that I cannot well read it. Animi ad meliora cornsoti.
pScd-
E. K. The Globe turneth so swiftly that I cannot read it till it stand still. Sefe mibi & mit. E. K. Now again the Globe is turned most swiftly. QFiliorum wore) fubjicient. Sivero (per meipfum loquor & jure) aliens & vagabundi Alias vobifaet iffis difirnferitu non oculo , fed sorporiy immo omnibus membfis , cas* & rvina faratur. gualetenim in futuro er'ttit, vobit ut feivetit nuUo modo licet : Major* .tnirn i fuferis mortalibm, p* foribusfuntt quotidieque instant quam velprimo , vel fecundo etatit modulo fuerunt. guiaures^erigat t Cut vnteUtQut^fapiat. Omnia feccata afud me postsonuntur buic. infaniens fropter me, fapiat : Immo adulterizuins frofter me3 infempiternumbenedicetur)& premio afficietur celesti. E. K. Now the Globe is gone. A. Qloria Fatri & filio .& Sfiritui fanQo , trot inpineijio & nunc , & semper & in secuU feculorum. Amen. So we left off.
zJBionis Tertidt altera pars.
iffy A ril* i$
Precei ai Deum Omnipotentem , fro fua veritate nobit impartienda, ad nmink fut laudemjbonorem e> gloriam. A. Note Arthur was set to the stone, but nothing appeared 5 £. K. had brought the powder with him as he was bidden to do. Then I desired him to apply himself to see as he was wont. And so he did. E. K. Here appear all in the stone that appeared yesterday unto me in the air in that most disorderly and filthy manner. They are in the like apparel as yesterday. a. O Goesconfirm us in thy truth for thine own honour and glory, and suffer us not to' be overcome with any temptation, but deliver us from all evil now and ever. E. K. are here
There appeared Madimi, II. and the rest : And so they but now all the rest are gone , and onely Madimi remain
eth. Madimi openeth all her ap)>arel,and her self all nakedj and slieweth her shame also. E. K. Fie on thee, Devil avoid hence with this filthinefs,&c. Mad. In the Name of God3 why findeyou fault with mee ? a. Because your yesterdayes doings, and words arc provocations to fin, and unmeet fox •ny godly creature to use. Mad. Wbat is fin? A. To break the Commanderaent of God. Mad. Set that dowv^fo. Mad. If the self-fame God give you a new Commandment takjng away the former form of fin which be limited by the Law, What remainetb tben ? a..If b) the fdf-fam G»i that gave the Law to Moses , and gave his New Covenant by Christ, who sealed it by his blood; and had his witnesses very many, and his Apostles in structed by his holy Spirit , who admonished us ofall cleanness in words and works, yea and in thoughts, if by the fame God, bofe former Laws and Do&rines be abrogated^nd that * B b b sufficient.
lo iuriicicut proct and testimony
A truthslatm of Dr. Dec to JSkm, with Spirits , &c. sufficient proof -and testimony may be had that it it the (ameGad : Then must -the seme God be* obeyed : For only 6bd:is the Lord of Lords, King of Kings, and GovernOurof all things.
£ K She kstceleth , and holdeth up her hands. Mad. the Laws ifjGod;, **d.af hwio.mChrist^stablistfedbytbe testimaky vf hit Disciples and A.Aprivi- Congregation , jtnd by the force and powet of bit holy Sptrft , art nt.% in any particular vocaledge grant- t\ox\ tbrogatedxbi(t rather consmed, ed doth not for oftentimes it faUetb out , that God being cfended at the wickedness of any man, or of some abrogate a man piva^e^ sendeth down hit Spirit of Death, infesting and tempting another mans minde •, fa doth notisie the force of the law in it selfotherwise. • Arthur was smitten in A pic a id E.K.
that ^ ^eComt^ vo'd°f Heafon, andrifetb up against htm, whom God is offended with, and hi" *Vf* *,'w> s° that be T^if, before man, it accounted fin; before (Sod itjhaU be imputed tins him for righteousness. Even so whatsoever the Spirit of God teachetk m from him , though ifapfear fin before man, it righteousness before him. therefore assureyour selves , that whatsoever is seen and heard amongst; you, k fto,m above , a a sign: and testimony eventhitday beforeyow, for I that' touched thy Son,* might also have iak\,n away .hit breath But U)J0U are $ liftli *H^erstaiuiinS "• But behold I teach yon. Yhat unto those that are aeccounted righteous (\hrough the good will of God) sin is
alonewh?te )n^J punished, but not as unto the wicked. For whatsoever you have done unto other ea ment men,eventhe self-fame shall light Upon you, but happy it he that receivetb Hot jujitCe through make as terror ,of maledifiiin, but through the grace and mercy of God. though he The Apostle abounded in carnal luff : he was also offensive unto hit brethren so that b» woukj smite- despaired, and was ready to have left his vocacion,untill the Lord did fay unto him, My him. He was mercy and grace fvffceth thee. very sick for Beleeve me, that we arc from above. the time. Which considered ; Consider also , That atyou cannot comprehend the heavens, so Uk/wise can sS'CC/ Jou not comprehend thewifdtme of God, which faith, I will'be merciful unto whom I list} and *.TaHl le- untQ wnom j wjj| ridt^I nave nonein store : Foolish is he that asketh why t ' . GocdAnt"'col/i mt0 J,9*»Stumble not against God. Who he it that made youfWho it he that cls> . bath given you power to lookjuf tawirds heaven f Tou are fqvls and of little understanding; Thewisdom ibkdaysaith G.d vntuyott, ofGcd,ofus B bold you are become free : Do that which most pleasethyou : For behold, your own reason n compre- ttfeth up togairift my wisd»m*. hcnsible. Not content you are tobe heirefy butyou wouldbe Lo]t4s9ye*<3vds> yea the Judgers of the heavens : Wherefore d~» evtn myou list, but ifyou forsake the way taught you fnm above, behold .evil (kaM enter^intt your senses,and abomination foal dwel before your eyes,as a recompense, unto such -as you -have done mwg unto ; A#iy**r wives and cbtldren^JhtU be carried away before yourface. A. The Almighty God of heaven and earth be my comfort , as I desire comfort in his service? and give roewisidotneas I defile it for his honour and glory, Amen. The Chr -
E-K'1 1st a white pillar; and upon the pillar,! see four heads,
ftafine pillar
Shee tieth the pillar round abput with a list. The rbut heads are like on two heads, and on two Wolves heads. Now there-cometh a thing like a white Crown of Chrtffel., and siandeth upon all our four heads.
The heads seem to be inclosed by
the necks within the pillar. Now flbe taketh the pillar and goeth up with it. Now /he bringeth an half Moon doWn , and written in it as followeth. Injustvm nibil quod )ustm est Deo. Now £be goeth round about upon a thing like a Carpet ; /he goeth now beyond where is an Orchard; /he cutteth branches of two trees, and £hee scemeth to insert them,or graffthem into another. Now stie goeth into a black place behinde the wood, and bringeth a thing with her in a chain : An ugly thing like a Devil. Mad. ^Babeidyseest thotttbit: wherewithal! thou thoughtest to overthrow, atUmnft infeS, fb*u art utterly overthrown, and /hilt never, return again. E.K. Now he leapeth, and the ground openeth, and he sickerh in : and
A true "Relation of Dr, Dec his Æions, mh Spirits, &c% and there secmeth a stink of brimstone to come to my Nose
n
from
the pit. Now the grafts are all grown in the tree, as if they were all of one tree. Now she cometh out of that orchard. Now /he gocth round about the orchard, and leaveth a darkness like a cloud round about the or chard. Mad
Visible to God, but invisible to man.
E.K. Now she cometh again upon her Carpet. unto that you may understand by him that JhaU teach you, what the secrets of the holy books (deli- . vered you) are : That you may become full of understanding, and in knowledee above y l° u common men. 5 »u*« the. And in your works go forward, and detract no time, that you may also have fruit, booksrœciUnto WtUiam I will be merciful for ever, according to my promise. But I will buy ved. him no Kingdom, after the manner of man, with money. But what I have determined The* holy unto him, (hall happen unto him : And he shall become mighty in me. books deli^ And this Powder which thou hast brought here, is appointed for a time by God, vered. and cannot be used until then, without offence. Happy is he that heareth my words Our works this day : and happy is he that understandeth them. to go on. But if you deny the Wisdome of the Highest, and account us his Messengers,Crea--l Lord tures of darkness. 1bi$ day yon are made free. S 'Mertberg. And look, that you lay us all things that it &okfn of from above; and whatsoever bath) Th«P°*de» been taught you,(at well the Uokj as instruments.) V j" Joupallshortly baveto do again with the cruelty of the Emperour, and the accursed) OmnUrepo**t*tnend'. Whereunto, if you go forward with God, you (haU be taught to answer. If you leave off, Catfar & as soon as you hear of it be going into Germany, lest you perijb before then. Tap* brevl I have no more to fay unto you, but my swiftness* it from abtvt. nos infest*E.K. Now slie maketh her self ready, &c. jj* Mad. If my friends*f likfj** ™h I beseech God fend you as good will, as I Qinfower) hear towards you. I have not one word more given me to steak, E.K. Now she is gone. A> I was glad that an octet was made of being every seventh day to be taught the se crets of the books already delivered unto us : Thinking that it was easie for us to per form that unity which was required to be -amongst us four ; understanding all after the Christian and godly sense. But E.K. who had yesterday seen and heard another meaning of this unity required, utterly abhorred to have any dealing with them farther, and did intend to accept at their hands the liberty of leaving off to deal with them any more : which his understandings it was strange and unpleasant unto me,so I earnestly requested to be resolved therein in manner as sol loweth. At the fame time aud iu the fame place this ensued. NOTE. a. Upon Mr. Kelly his great doubt bred unto me of Madimi her words yesterday, spo ken to him, that we two bad our two wives in such fort, as we might use them in common, it was agreed by us, to move the question, whether the fense were of Carnal use (contrary to the law of the Commandment) or of Spiritual love , and charitable care and unity of mindes, for advancing the service of God. E.K. Upon a Scroll, like the edge of a Carpet, is written, De utroq- loquor. a. The one is expreQy against the Commandement of God: neither can I by any means consent to like of that Doctrine. And for my help in that verity, I do call down the power of Almighty God, the Creator of heaven and earth, and all the good Angels, (his faithful Ministers) to assist me in the defence of my faithful obedience to the law of the Gospel, and of his ChuFch. Assist me, 0 Christ, Ajsilt me, 0 Jefu. AJsist me, Oboly Sfiriu * Bbb 2
E.K.
1Z
A true TZftatwrt of Dr, Dec hu Æwnf, mth Spirits, &c. £. K. It appeareth written upon a white Crucifix, as fqllowetb, Mea gratia, major eft mandate. Gratia ettim hec mea est, ut bominibus infants c.ncederttur beatitude : Er que.ita dicta sunt} Vel sint,velbcdie libertas vobis reftituitur. Amen diet vobis, quit, fi dicerem bikini,. £js, &fatrem Jugula, &nonfaceret, filim eft pec-, cati & mortis, Qmnia, enim, poflibilia &c Hrita sunt superis. Neque maps ediofa sunt pudenda iUis, quam mortalium quorumcumque vultm. Itn enim fiet,fpurm cum filioQquod magu abfurdum efts)copMlabitur. Et orienscumoccidentc, Met idies qutque cum feptentriene coadunabuntur. E. K. Now it is vanished. A. Hereupon we were in great amazement and grief of minde , that so hard,and (as it, yet seemed unto me) so unpure a Doctrine, was popouuded and enjoyried unto us of them,whom I alwayes (from thebeginning hitherto) did judge and esteem, undoubtedly, to btgoid Angels : And had unto E K. offered my foul as a pawn, to discharge E.JC. his credit ing of them, as the good and faithful Ministers of Almighty God. But nowy my heart •was fore afflicted upon many causes : And E.K. had (as he thought) now, a joft and fufi
ficient cause, to forsake dealing with them any more. As his prayer to God of a long time hath been(as in the former part of this Action may appear.) After our going out of the Chappel,and at our being at dinner, when we four (whose heads so were united , m a pillar (hewed, as is before set down , I found means to Make some fittle declaration of our great grief (mine chiefly) now occasioned, either to try nSy or really to be executed 4 in the common and indifferent using of Matrimonial Acts a* mongft any couple of us soar : Which thing was strange to the women : And-they hoped of some more comfortable issue of the cause. And so we left off. AfterDinner3 asE. JC. was alone-, thereappeared unto him little creatures of a cubic high: and they came tothe Still where he bad the spirit of Wine distilling over out of a Ketorto : And one of them (whose name they expressed Ben) said that it was in vain so to hope for the best spirit of the Wine : And (hewed him how to distill it ,: and separate it better. And moreover how to get oyl of thespirit of Win*} as it burned in the'lamps: And began to ask EiK. what Country-man he was* And when he had answered an English-man, he asked then, how he came hither ? he answered by Sea : Then said lie; Andwhoneipedyoutb pass the marvellous great dangers of the Sca.And so took occasion to speak of the benefits which God had hkherto done for usyvery many.And this Benfavi than among very many other things(as Mr. E.Jt.told me on Saturday night after Supper Ben was the holding on his talk almost till two pf the clock after midnight) That be it wat that detiverdrlivererof td bim^r gave unto bis hands the powder. An4 also said either than or the next day at the powder the furthest,that unleaft he would be conformable to the wisl of God in this last Action to E. K.x declared , that be would t*kf the vertue and force of the powder from it ; That it (houldbe the digging unprifitable : And that be should become a beggar. in England. Aluj Qc mc ajf0 f,e tnat I did evil to require proof , or testimony now , that this last in' UnA' Doctrine was from God Almighty,and said that I mould be led prisoner to Reme,Scc. Snalbr q ' Y^fhi.
He toid England, and said , That about July or November her Majesty mould from beaven be destroyed ; and that about the same time the King of Spain mould dye. And this present Pope at his Mass should be deprived of life before two years to an end. And that another should be Pope, who should be Decimus quintiv of his name ; And that he would begin to reform things, but that shortly he (hould of the Car dinals be stoned to death. And that after that there should be no Pope for some years. England. Of England he said, That after the death ofour dear Queen, One ofthe house of Austria made mighty by the King of Spain hit death, should invade and conquer the land, &c. He said, One (now abroad) (hould at MUford-baven enter t and by the help of the Britans subdue the said Conqueror .- Andttat one Morgan* Britan Jhtuldbe made King of the Britans, and next him, one Rowland,ic.c. He said also, That this Francis Garland was an espy upon us from the Lord Treasurer of Er. Garland £„gianj, . ^nd that Edward Garland is not his brother : And that so the matter is agreed EdT>.Gar- between them,**. That my Lord Kofenberg (hould be in danger of poysoning for these certain months to come. Enochs That my Tables of Enoch, were in some places falfly written. Tables. Of Antichrist he spake, and of his appearing. Antichrist. Of Ely and Enoch coming out of Paradise : And of Saint JobnEvMgeLigjhit hedyed Ely, Enoch. n(st, but in Patbmos tad bis invisible being : And that he it was, who did.giVje J.iilian» Johannes Aptst&a his deaths wound. Evangelist* He said also that he hath at divers times preached visibly since the tint tf wif invisible state entred. ; He
A true ^Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions, ytitb Spirits^ &c* He confirmed the words of the great Famine and Blood-Hied that should come shortly. He laid that 911 every side of us, people should be (lain, bur that we should fby theDi- God our vine protection) escape. Proceccor. He said that ihortly this Frattfit Garland OaQvAd go into England ; And that we should f- Garland be sent for. But that it .were best urtjuse their calling us borne. j£t0. ??&h He said chat there were four other , who were made also privy of God his mysteries a* , , e cal" • l i n 11 ' w * * » line home, we were, with whom we mould meet at Rome. . He said that Mary aud one mote in England, ihould see the wonderful days to come. \i?es [orum Madimi appeared to him there also. mysterloThe same Ben went once away mounting up in a flame of fire : and afterward upon ritm, occasion of asking him somewhat, he came down so again. M»ry my And of the manner how to draw the oyl of the Spirit of wine being burnt, he brought old Maid. thither the instruments of two silver dishes, whelmed one upon; another with an hole pas- Ben. sing through the middle of them both, and with -sponge between them : in which the oyl would remain, &c. After all these,andmany other things told me'by thesame Mr.E.JC. we departed each About * of to his bed, where I found my wife awake, attending to hear some new matter of roe from the clock afMr. Kelly his reports of the apparitions, continued with him above four hour^, being eisc tc.r ,mi<*~ alone, I then told her, and said, Jane, I see that there is no other remedy, but as hath n'***• been'said of burcnsi-matcbing, so it must needs be done. Dte' Thereupon she fell a weeping and trembling for a quarter of an hour :> And! parcjfied her as well as I could ; and so, in the fear fof God, and fn believing q£ his Admo nishment, did perswade her that she shewed herself prettily -resolved to be content for God bit fakg and bit secret Purposes, to obey the Admonishment.' A* Note, Because I have found so much halting and untruth in E. K. his* reports to ^pr;/ 20. me made, of the spiritual Creatures, where I have not been present at an Action : and because his memory may fail him, and because he was subject to ill tempters, J. believe, so much hereof as shall by better trial be found true,or conformable to truth. A. Note E.K. had this day divers apparitions unto -him in his own Chamber, and instructions in divers matters which be regarded not, but remained still in his purpose of utterly discrediting those Creatures, and not to have any more to do with them. But among divers apparitions he noted this of one that said untd him. ...... Joyn Enoch bit Tablet. ...... Give every flace bit running number. E.K. What mean you by places ? she squares. Which done , refer every letter in tic fable to bis number , and so tead what J will, for this it the last time I will admonishyou. E.K. A manstandeth in the Air in a fiery Globe of my herghth, accompanied with some hundred of Puppets :
on the one side of
him standetha woman, and about her are four Clouds all white.
The
+1
6t git oit
99*
$6*
pt Z09
Z6$ co$ 908 611
809
git
99$
c8
gec 8ct
0$$ $^?
C$1
S68 *Sc
oc8
8Zt Zi$
6L\ itl
■he
i6*
898
ec
19c
066
Zte
ot 8
6$
t9c 6ti ci8 6Z1 7o7
tc iZc
996
g88 *Zi—
$Zi
Z96 iTt
ZZi
Zi$ L6 6tx
911
°8
8oi
iTi
$o*
809 rZa—
8Zc to9 9it
izz —
9rc
II 0S1 ■Wt
9* $6c Z9C 9+
iH 0!*—
$66
gec
$e 1Z1
$6 I 168
691
900
8lV
99*
£Z
98^ *8 o6> iSi — its
c8i 9c 8
8$ 6$
*ic"
69C •Urc oot
ecc
oco ■—• 8*
6Se
8$ e6 961
96
tec
881
8«
ci$
lie
9$f
ZZe 6c 66 ?o8
git m $$6
1?
ot 1
Z6t oc
98^
p6t
^7
911 Zgc
vT
•^09
5>e
c6$ &\uow auo n 09 sq •«qi atp-jopa
OC $t$ 81
$$ o6c
06 $$8 8*9
$86 go* 6ci c$* zL
oc
019
10$
og*
Z6$
cgi
86* U $6i
$91 Z61
*i6 8*
86 c$
*8C
11$
$66 1C9
$6*
iot $Zi 0Z1 c$6 96c
L6
A truecE^lationofX^t. Dec bis ABions^ith Spirits, &c. a. Note ; When E.K. had shewed me tins Note, r by attd by brought forth my book (of En«eh his Tables, and found the four letters r js b d to be the four first letters of the four principal squares standing about the black Cross .: and that here they were to be pla ced otherwise than as I had set them. And in the first placing of them together, Iremember that I had doubt how to joyn them ; for they were given apart each by them selves. Secondly, I found out the 4 Characters ; saving they were inversed somewhat, and one of them closed : wherof I found none like,but very near. These Characters were of every square one. Thirdly, I did take these numbers contained between the lines (some more and some sewer) to be words to be gathered put of the Table of letters : so many words as were distinct companies of numbers ; it is to wit, 41. Hereupon we began to number the squares wherein the letters stood in Enochs Tables as-t-had them, but we could not exactly finde the words, but somewhat near. Hereupon being tired, and desirous to know the sense of that Cypher, we left off till after supper, and then we assayed again : but . we could not bolt it out., though we knew very near what was to be done by the instruction of a spiritual Voice^ now and then helping us to ward the practise. At length JE.JC. war willed to go down into his Chamber, and I did remain still at our Dineing Table till his return,which was within an hour or somewhat more. And at his return this he brought in writing.
34
a a bcoo
P t d n 1 m r 0 m 'c b b
r c y av b
t 0 gc on
xm a
72
0 p a c o c
n h 0 dd 1
a 1 c
1 g m a 0 0
m r b z n b
pa taxi
0 v s
s n
a
p 1
a y t 1 p a
t a oa d v
d p a lam
c z o n s a t o 1
r z 1
las
a r d z a
s
1
t t z
1 g a s o
f m o n d a o r o 1 b a
t d 1 a r
1
s a a 1 xa
h a o z P
1
mp fa a r 6 m a m g lo
P r v r
1 g a
1
0 1
1
r X
96 120 3 m
144 168 192 216
264 *8t
1
0 1 a a d n
1 sl g a
a b am 00
o a c V c a
p a I c 0 1
d x p a
3 P a TO n c O
n a o c o t
Tnp r n c
n da z n z
1 v a a
s
o c a n ma
g o t
1
1 dp 0 n
s d a s
s h 1 a 1 r
a p m z o x
x r 1 n h t
a r n d
x g a s d
t
n a b r v
1
o
1 1 1 tT
pal o a
r r
1
1 t a
4*
a 1
p I j
240
►»
a
h a r a
d o np a t
d a n o
a
s o n dn
o 1 oage
o o b a
V a
o pamno
v gm d n m
0 r pmn 1
o o m a g g n g b e a 1
a piste
d e c
r s 0 n 1 z
i
r
1 e m v
s cmroo
n a m 1
I z i n rc.
%
i
1
V a v s g d
1 v r
mo r d i a
I h c
g a
o i p t c a
a p
d
P o c e
X s v a c N s i o d a o
r z
i
r z a
i n
r z fm
boazar
0 p
v A na xo
p
a i grun
a m h t
o
a
P o X
i a
0 c a n c h
i a s
a rb 1 Z m 0 p ana 1
P i * am s m a p
d a 1 t t d
n a d t
d o 1 op i
n i
a
n b a
d ix o m o
n s
rxpaoc
S i i
i X p
a x t i a v
a 8 t
r. i in
I *
o m
t
1
9 o n w r» 9 ft r> O 3■ 3 m.
33* 360 384 40S 432 456 48* 504 528
r e
55*
o od x z i
a p a n 1
P i
57< too
r g o an n
(jura i
624
i o
16
A true Ration of Dr. Dee bis ABkns, with Spirits, &e.
k she bluc^Crofi bright, and needeth no mending. But tbm much 1 do , to Ut thee tnderi1andy that thou mayeji consider thy self to be a. man : And beneath tbit undemanding, un less thou submit all into the hands of God, for his fakes else leavingyou, ail naked, povidetb in hit creaturettohit own glory. H Cara tibi uxor,carior tibi safientia,charissimit tibi ego sum.EleSut tremn}&hefifandt pecas :Noli igitur adgenium,& carmen saferr, fed obtemfera mibi : duBor enim turn sjtm & autorspiritm omnium. Hec omnia a me smt, & litita vobit. ...... j admonish you at the children of God, to consideryour vocation, and the love of God towards you; and not to prefer your reason before the wisdeme ofthe bigbest,wbose mercy it so great towards you, That you are chosen from the number of men to walk with him, and to un derstand his mysteries , and with all to execute his justice and praise throughout the Na tions and people of the earth. Consider that if be finde you obslinate, the plagues of baynom finners,andcontemners of the giftt of God Jhallfall ufonjeu , to your great overthrow : this it the last time of your trial. Therefore Jhew your selves lovers of him that bath led you, and co vered you with a mighty shield ; Orshortly Itok, for the reward ofsuch, at have contemned the Wisdome and Majesty ofthe Highest. I Raphael, co unsel you to makj a Covenant with the Highest , and to esteem bit wings more tbenyour'own lives. A. When E.K. had brought me these things , I greatly rejoyced in spirit, and was ut terly resolved to obey this new Doctrine to us, peculiarly , of all people of the world enjoyned. And after some little discourse and conference hereof, we went to bed, this Aprilis 20. 29. day of April, at night.
Aprilis 21. A. Thus, am 1 resolved, O Almighty God, as concernimg the case, so hard to flelh and blood, to be resolved In, thus : And thus I desire, that we all four,might with one minde and consent, offer and present unto thee, this writing as a Vow, Proniise,and Covenant, if it so please thy divine niÂŤjcfty to accept it. WJLE four (whose heads appeared under one Chrystalline Crown, in one pillar unLted, and inclosed) do most humbly and heartily thank theejO* Almighty God (our Creator, Redeemer and Sanctifier) for all thy mercies and benefits hitherto received, in our persons, and in them that appertain unto us : And at this present, do faithfully and sincerely confess , and acknowledge , that thy profound wisdome in tbit most new and strange doQrine (among Christians ) propounded, commended , and enioyned unto us four only, is above our humane reason , and Christian profejfitn to likf of : For that in out ward shew of words, it seemeth to us exprefly to be contrary to the purity and chastity, which of us, and all Christians, thy followers, is exactly required. Notwithstanding, we will, herein, captivate, and tread under-foot all our humane timorous doubting of any inconvenience., which shall, or may fall upon us, or follow us in this world, or in the world to come, in respect 01 by reason of our imbracingof this Doctrine, listened unto, of us, as delivered from our true and living God, the Creator of heaven andearth; who only hath the true original power and Authority of fins releasing and discharging : And whose pardoning, and not imputing of fin unto us, through our lively faith in the most worthy merit, and precious blood of the Lamb Immaculate, shed for us, is and shall be our justification and salvation. We, therefore (according to blessed Raphael his coun sel last given) most humbly and sincerely require thy Divine Majesty , to accept this our Covenant with thee ( for that, thy merciful promises made unto us , may be to. us per formed ; and thy divine purposes in us and by us, may be furthered, and advanced and fulfilled.) that , as we acknowledge thy divine wisdome and grace offered unto us in. this thy last mystical Admonishment : And dost most; earnestly will us to accept the same, at lawful andjust with t/bwjWhich Admonishment standeth upon two parts : That is to wit, upon our true Christian charity spiritual between us'four , and also upon the Matrimo nial licence and liberty, indifferently among us four rp be used : So we the fame foun (which hereunto will subscribe) covenant with thy Divine Majesty , .upon thetwo prin cipal respects before rehearsed, truly and unfainedfy t6 accept and perform hencefor ward amongst us four, in word,thought and deed , Christian charity, and perfect; friendjhip,and all that bclongeth thereto : And as for the MatrimoniaMike liccncc,and liberty, we
A true ^Relation of Dr. Dee bis ABions^ r>ith Sj>irits9&Ci
* 17
vre accept and allow of it, and promise unto thee (O bar God) to fulfill the same,in such sort, as the godly are permitted to- fulfill , and have been by divers testimonies com mended for, and by Divine doctrine willed to fulfill, in Matrimonial conversation,whenfoever thy motions and allurements (Matrimonial-rlike) shall draw and perswade any couple of us. Beseeching thee j as thou art the onely true Almighty and Everlasting God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, Thou wilt, in thy infinite mercies , not impute it unto US for sin, blindness, rashness, or presumption , being not accepted , done, or per formed upon carnal lust, or wanton concupiscence; But by the way of Abraham-Y\kc faith and obedience, unto thee, our God, our Leader, Teacher, Protector and Justifies, now and for ever. And hereunto we call the holy Heavens to be witnesses , for thy ho nour and glory (O Almighty God) and our discharge, now and for ever. Amen.
I Edward Kelly by good and provident ( according to the Laws and ordinances of God) determination and consideration in these former Actions, that is to fay, appearings, shews made, andvoyces uttered, by the within named in this Book , and the rest whatsoever Spirits have from the beginning thereof(which at large by the Records appeareth) not only doubted and disliked their insinuations and do ctrine uttered , but also divers and sundry times ( as coveting to eÂŁ chew and avoid the danger and inconvenience that might either by them, their selves , or the drift -of their doctrine' ensue , or to my indamagement divers waves, happen) fought to depart from the ex ercises thereof :
and withal boldly ( as" the servant of the Son of
God) inveighed against them : urging them to depart, or render bet ter reason of their unknown and uncredible words and speeches de livered i and withall often and sundry times friendly exhorted the Right Worshipful Master JOHN DEE (the chief follower thereof) as also in the Records appeareth, to regard his souls health, the good proceeding of his wordly credit (which through Europe is great) the better maintenance to come of his wife and children , to beware of them,and withall to give them over : wherein although Iiriendly and brotherly laboured; my labour seemed to be lost and counsel of him despised , and withall was urged with replies to the contrary by him made, and promises, in that Cafe, of the loss of his souls health, if they were not of God : Whereunto upon as it were some farther taste of them, or opinion grounded upon the frailty of zeal, .he ceased not al so to pawn unto me his soul, &c.
which his perfwasions were the
chief and onely cause of my this so long proceeding with them : And now also at this instant, and before a rew dayes having manifest oc casion to think they were the servants of Sathan , and the children of darkness ; because they manifestly urged and commanded in the name of God a Doctrine Damnable , and contrary to the Laws of God, his Comman dements > and Gospel by our Saviour Christ as a Touchstone to u& left and delivered , did openly unto them dislike their proceeding , and brotherly admonished the said Worshipful, and my good friend Mr.JOHN DEE to beware of them : And now having just occasion to determine what they were , to consider all C c c
these
**8
A true^elaitonofDr. Dec kkJBiom, with Spirits? &c these things before mentioned by me-,and wisely to leave them; and the rather because of themselves,they (as that by their own words appeareth) upon our not following that Doctrine delivered, gave unto us a Quietus est , or pafport of freedome : But the Books being brought
tt mgbt?2* ^ort^ *' a^ter *°me discourse therein , after a day or two had , and their words perused spoken heretofore, did as it were (because of the possible verity thereof, *>eo tnim omnia suht pofftbili*) gave us causeos further deliberation : so that thereby, I did partly of my self, and partly by the true meaning of the said Mr.' DEE in the receiving of them, as from God
and after a fort by the zeal I saw him bear urux>
the true worship and glory of God to be ( as that was by them , pro mised) by us promoted, deseend from my self , and condescend unto his opinion and determination, giving over all reason, or whatsoever women.
f°r tne l°ve °^ God :
But the women disliked Utterly this last Do
ctrine , and consulting amongst themselves gave us this answer , the former actions did nothing offend them but much comforted them* : and therefore this last,not agreeing with the rest (which they think to be according to the good will and wholesome Law ofGod) maketh them to fear, because it exprefly is contrary to the Commandement of God :
And thereupon .desiring God riot to be offended with
their ignorance,required another action for better information hercinj in the mean, vowing, fasting, and praying , Mrs. DEE hath coveAn actiou nanted with God to abstain from the eating of fish and flesh untiU required sljs DJvjne Majesty (atisfie their mindes according to his Laws estam«i. 6 W°" blislied , and throughout all ChristendOme received. To this their request of having an action, I absolutely answer , that my simplicity before the Highest is such as I trust will excuse me : And because the summe of this Doctrine, given in his name , doth require obedi ence which I have (as is before Written) offered, I think my self difl charged : And therefore have no farther cause to hazzard my self any more in any action. Wherefore I answer that if it be lawful for them to call this Doctrine in question , it is more lawful for me to doubt of greater perril ; considering that to come where we are ab solutely answered were folly , and might redound unto my great in convenience.
Therefore beseeching
God to haVe mercy upon
me , and to satisfie their Petitions, doubts and vow* , I finally an swer , that I will from this day forward meddle . no more herein. 22. of April,
1587.
By
me
EDWARD KELLY.
Aprilis
■
,
■
•■
' ■■
,,'
A true delation of Dr. Dee his Mions^ith Spirits ,&c
Aprilis 14.
■
,
* ip
Trebona.
^ggjf **
A. TQRayers to God made in respect 6f this strange and new do&rine, requiring his X Divine Majesty to be merciful unto us, and to give us wisdom and faith that we may herein please him ; and that we cannot finde how we may. do the thing required, being contrary to the Laws of Mofej, Christ, his Church, and of all' Nations. Therefore seeing God is not contrary to himself, we desired that we might not be contrary to him or his Laws, &c. a. Not long, lo, there appeared a great flame of fire in the principal Stone, (both standing on the Table before £.if.) which thing though he told me, I made no end of oiy Prayer to Gpd. And behold, suddenly one seemed to come in at the south window of the Chappel, right against E.K. (But before that, the stone was heaved np an handful high, and set down again well, which thing E.K. thought did signifie some strange mat ter toward.) Then after, the man that came in at the window seemed to have his nether Sarts in a cloud, and with spred-abroad arms to come toward E.K. At which fight he irinked back somewhat, and then that Creature took up between both his hands the stone and frame of gold, and mounted up away as he came.. E.K. catched at it, but he could not touch it. At which thing being so taken away, and at the fight thereof E.K. was in a great fear and trembling, and had tremorem cordit for a while. But I was very glad and well pleased. «, Here appeareth a fire in this other stone also, and a man in the fire, with flaxen hair hanging down upon him, and is naked unto his Paps 3 and seemeth to have spots of blood upon him. He spake, and said as followeth. If I bad intended to have overthrown you, or brought you to confusion, or suffered you to be Chrtstns< led into temptation beyond your strength .and power, then bad the Seas long ago swallowed yoy. 'lea, there had not a foul lived amongst you. But the law and tidings (to manhjndej of gladness, are both grounded in me, I am the Be' The Law 3c ginning and the Ending : And behold, happy it he that deligbtetb in me, for in me it truth and che Gospel. understanding. Whatsoever you have received, you ha*ve received of me > and without me you have received nothing. Behold, I my self was even the figure of misery and death for your sins. Why (thereforej disdain you to be figured after me i I will gather the four quarters of the earth together, and they (hall become one. And as I have made you the figure of two people to come, and amongst them, the a. and E.K". executors of my Justice : So likewise have I san&ified you in an holy Ordinance, giving you a figure of the first fruits of the time to come. Happy it be that it a Serpent in the wilderness banged two people up upon the Cross, being the will and figure of my determination, and Kingdom to come: I am t0«>me. even in the doors ; and I will overthrow all flejh. I will no more delight in the sons of men. * Contrary to my self, I teach you nothing. A. » HeansFor this Doctrine is not to be published to mortal men : but is givert unto you, to wereth to a manifest your faith, and to make you worthy in the sight of the heavens,for believing in phrase of my me of your vocation to come. priyer or 'therefore J fay unto you, Rejoyce, and be not careful for U morrow : for I, even I, bate discourse,, froviied for you : Sin no more. Thl1 doctrtn Behold ! None of the Orders, either of Heaven or Earth, are armed to open their moutbes in ^vL^ my Name, teaching or opening tbit VoQrine, unless it were of me, for I am the First and the to Last. And 1 wiH be Shepherd over all, that the Kingdom of my Father may come, and that my Spirit may be upon all flelh, where there JhaU be no law, nor need of light : I my self am their lantborn forever. Andbehold,\ will be as a Rock between you and the teeth of Leviathan, whidh socketh to set you asunder, and to bring you to confusion. Ani lam, and am holy, and holiness it self : Out of me cometb no unclean thing. for even as the time of Moses wx wonderful to all the Gentiles, even so shall those days to come be unto the Nations and Kings of the earth. lama law forever. And" behold, power is given unto me from above : And I have visited the earth, and have thrown my curse vponher : And lo, she shall become barren. He that fajieth and prayetb dotb but that which it commanded : He that also fulfillttb m§ will, is justified before me : for who is he that raifeth up, or who it be that castetb down ? Tea, even. I it is that have taken you four Trees out of the forrest of the world, and have covered you hitherto with my wings. And behold, tbit that it taksn away shall be restored again to yon with more tower. And Might shall be in it, and a brestplate unto you, of Judgement and Knowledge. , And if there be any of you that ftekftk a Miracle at my bands,znd believeth in my words, let him or ber>freftnt themselves here the next Monday, with the rest, and he (hall perceive that I vm the Judge of Abiram, and the God of Abraham: Walk before me as the sons of my * CcC 2
Father,
jjote[ Unm & UKUm vt(tm Conatni IXaktli. Moses* Sterilhat Terra*
The shew of 4 treis%wbat itmeanetb. FtV^ f^mitrimcr >!^!Tm'm' w
*%o
Our unity of ■what impoTtance it is : estfinu «, futrT The ancien; token «nd watchword
A true station of Dr. Dec his Æiom, *>i$h Spirits, &c. Father, in all rightsousncss. And follow you that which you call unrighteousness even with gladness : for I can mafyyou whiter then snow* Your unity and knitting together iS.the end anil consummation of the beginning of my harvest. I mil not dally with you, but I will be mighty in deed amongti you, And lo, / 9M shortly ofen your eyes, and you JhaH fee: And I will fay, ARIS E, and you shall g# oUU tykp j arH} lam, E«K. TJie flame and all is disappeared. a. Gloria Patri,& Fil'u, & Sfhrttvi SanQo, ficut era* infrin£i$ioi& nunc3 & in fernpterna faculorum facula. Amen, j? |£
ut: Arise* said after, that his" body hadinit like a fiery heat, even from. his brest down come and set Vmto all his parts, his privities and thighs. my judgeDeb Omnipotertti, Mifericordi & Kegi feculorunt fit 6m#h lausy honor & gloria- nunc & ntems, semper. Auicn.
J,D. E.K, J.D. J,K. -ApT'li* 1?. -y^r t££ four{whose heads appeared under one Chrystalline Crown, and in one pillar 4»«.i5B7» yV united and enclosed) do most humbly and heartily thank thee (O Almighty God, bur Creator, Redeemer and Sanctifies) for all thy mercies and benefits hitherto recei ved in our own persons, and in them that appertain unto us : And at this present do faithfully and sincerely confess and acknowledge, that thy profound wisdom in this moft new and strange Doctrine (among 'Christians) propounded, commended and enjoyned unto us four onely, is above our humane Reason, arid our Cat hoi ick Christian Profession to like of : for that, in outward shew of woixis, it ft em er h to us exprefly to be contrary to the purity and chastity- which of us and all Christians (thy- followers) is exactly requi red; Not wjthstanding,we will for thy fake herein captivate and tread under foot all our humajie timerous doubting of any inconvenience which (ball or may fall upon us, or follow us (in this world, or in- the world tdcome) in respect, of by reason Of our em bracing of this Doctrine, listnedunto of us, as delivered from thee, our true and living God, the Creator of" heaven and earths who onely haft the true original power and au thority of fins releasing and discharging ; tttuX whose pardoning, or not imputing of sin untQ us,through Our>lively faith in the^ most Worthy Merit and precious Blood ofjthy Lamb immaculate, Æed for us, is and shall be our Justification and Salvation. We therefore, April!s lo. (according to blessed Kafhael his counsel lately given) most humbly and sincerely renohepro- ' quirethy divine Majesty to accept this our Covenant with thee (to the intent that all thy fund*merciful and gracious promises made unto us sour, and any of us, may be to us perform ed : and also that thy divine purposes in us, and by us, may be furthered, advanced and fulfilled) That as we acknowledge thy divine wisdom and grace opened unto us in this thy last mystical Admonishment of universal unity to be between us : And dost most in stantly andearnestly will us to accept and use the fame, as both mystically most needful, and also lawful and just with thee : (which Admonishment standet h upon two parts j that is to wit, s upon true and consummate Christian Charity between us four unviolably to be kept. And also upon the New1 Matrimonial-like licence and liberty indifferently amongst us four to be used :) So we the fame four above-named (which hereunto will also sub scribe our Names) do this day Covenant with thy Divme Majesty (besides all other re■ Before at spects, chiefly upon the two principal intents and respects * before here rehersed) truly this mark, and unfeigstedly to accept and perform henceforward amongst us four (in Word, thought and deed, to the uttermost and best of our power) a perfect unity, and with incompa rable true love and good Christian. Charity, friendship, imparting and communicating each unto other, all and whatsoever we have or shall have hereafter during our lives. And as for the Matrimonial-like licence, we accept and allow of it : And promise unto, thee (O our God» the Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth) to fulfil the same in such sort as the godly are permitted to fulfil, and have been (by divers testimonies) commen ded for, and by divine Doctrine willed to fulfil in Matrimonial-like conversation^ whensoeverthy motions and allurements- Matrimonial-like (hall draw andperfwade any couple of us thereunto : Beseeching thee, as thou art the onely, true Almighty and everlasting God, Creator of heaven and earth, Thou wilt in thy infinite mercies hot impute it unto us for sin, blindness, rashness or presumption } being not accepted, done.or performed of us upon carnal lust, or wanton concupiscence, but by the way of Abraham-like frith and obedience nnto thee our God, our Leader, Teacher, Protector and Justifier, iiow and for ever. And hereunto we most humbly and faithfully require thy Divine Majesty .to be our witness : And moreover we call thy holy Angels, and to bear record for thy honour and
A true ^Relation of Dr. Dee hu ABions* vttb bpirits&c*
* zi
and glory, and for our discharge, now and forever. And for a fuither consummation of this New Covenant on our behalf, (by thy will and permission) made with thee (the God of heaven arid earth) we the fame tour first notified, and particularly and vulgarly named John Dee, Edward Kel(ey, Jane Dee, and Jone Kelley, have faithfully, obediently, willingly and wittingly subscribed our Names with our own hands day of Maj, Anno 1587. In Trebon Castle. And finally, as thou haft warned us (O God} that this doctrine and doings should un to no mortal wan else be disclosed, but among us onely the above-named four to be. kfft'mojt secret; and hast said, that whosoever of us should by any means disclose the same, and hie also or she to whom the same should be disclosed, should presently and im mediately bestrucken dead by thy Divine power : So we all'and every of us four do re quest thee most earnestly, and Covenant with thee as our God, that so all this doctrine and doing, may beJcept most hid arid secret 5 arid also that the sudden and immediate bo dily death may light aud fall onthe discloser, and on him or her to whom the same do ctrine Or doing any manner of way shall be disclosed or known. Amen} Amen, Amen. John
dee.
Note and remember, That on Sunday the third of May, Ann.itfy. (by the new accoant) Y.Jobn Dee3Edward Kelley,and our two wives,covenanted with God,and subscribed the same, for indissoluble and inviolable unities, charity and friendship keeping between us four, and all things between us to be common, as God by sundry means willed us to do. 4dDei bonorem, laudem & gloriam in fide & obedientia FaQum efto. Amen.
1587.
Trebona, in the fine Chappel.
A'*TpHe forefaid Covenant being framed bjme JobnDee, as near as I could according JL to the intent and faith of us required, to be notified and declared by the works of unity both spiritual and, corporal. Now it wot by the women at by our selves thought mcejsary to understand the will of God and bis good pleasure, Whether tbit Covenant and form of Wurds performed^ is and will be acceptable, and- according *o the well liking of his Divine Majesty : And that hereupon, the act of corporal knowledge being performed on both our parts, - It wiH please his Divine Majesty to seal and wan-ant unto ut most certainly and jpeedily alt bit Divine, Merciful and bountiful Promises and Blessings j and also promises us wisdome, knowledge, ability and power to execute his justice, and declare and demonstrate his infallible verity amongst men, to his honour and glory. Hereupon E.K. and I went to the Chappel to the South Table. a. To this intent I prayed to the Almighty God, Creator of heaven and earth, fatherly, favourably and mercifully to regard the singleness and straits of my heart, desiring him to encreal'e the faith, and to open the eyes of my heart, that I may fee Ofera digitorum & mirabilia ejus, nebit ficuti necefjaria, for his service and glory, and for the confusion and overthrow of his enemies. Amen. I read over the Covenant (verbatim) beforethe Divine Majesty, and his holy Angels. Taufa \bor<e. E. K. Here appeareth Madimi. Asa thing like a head with three eyes cometh upon her head, and one of the eyes seem to come one into another. Mad Pefigiftit. A. Pepijgimus. Rat urn eft: pernmpite font vobk omnia tommunia* Dei, non hominit estote : Promiffa qua sum, pojpdete : Vtbit destiMata, vera sunt : Ă&#x2020;ternus sum. E. K. She is gone. E.K. My thought an infinite number of spiritual Creatures stood afer off behinde her like as in an half Moon. A. Mi qui Ă&#x2020;ternm est Omnipotens,Sapiens,Bonm, Verm, Misericors,& reruns omnium Crea tor, Redemptor nosier & Illuminator omnium Qumine vero Coltustratoriem) Sit omnis gratiarunt aUiOy lam,benediSio} honor & gloria : N*nc & in sempiierna [aculorttvt stcul*. Amen. Trebon**
w3&*
* ii
Atrue Ration of Dr. Dee his Mions% with Sfirits&c.
{587.
Trebonœ.
Wednesday morning r%Reces ad Vominum Creatorem Cetli & ttrr*y &c. Then as concerning the Covenant Mali ac. jfwhich was made subscribed and delivered for, but the next day required again of Mr. E.K. and in his wises name to put out his name, 8cc. But when he had it , he Cut it into equal parts; keeping that half wherein his subscription and his wises were , and deliver ed unto me, the other halfbut after a few dayes desired to have the sight and reading of both together* and then he kept the other part from me also : But afterward Madimi did with her finger draw on the two papers make *bole *g*i*> &c. **d then she gave the prim of myCharaSers, and {aid tred Circle Jhould alwayes appear in the Stone to all mens fight,i£r. QuasiChri. E- K. There is here a great Globe of sire hanging in the top of M«
the Stone ;
and in the Globe a man standing with a purple Robe
like Christ, I cannot well perceive his face. ...... ffio Jittetb upon the Cberubins, and it carried abroad with their wings > Who it be that is lifted up in thunders, and in the voyce of many waters exalted aud magnified through the power of a Seraphin (which ittbe power of him that made him} ) Who it he that stretebetb out bit arms and imbracetb all things } Who is he that is not, and is i Wbi is be that numbretb the Stars as the letters of a Volumnei tr entretb down into the waves f In the multitude of bit wonders who is be that barbouretb bis Whelps there , where the Sea glideth, and kfepetb them in Chains, till the day of bitstretch'sortb power come ? Who,it be that makftb bis habitation in the Sun, orfilleth the Moon with a perpetual River? Who is be tba^ hatb made Winter and Sum mer, times and seasons f Who it be that is the Lord of all beatss jtnd fowls f Who it be that hath made you of nothing! ev-nhe it is that bath ledyou out, even he it is that bath carriedyou to the Seas even he it it, that hath kfptyou sleeping', and preserved you waking : Even be it it that bath tyed his thunders underneathyour and bath barnijhedyou. With the Whirlewind of vengeance against the people of Ethan , yea even be it it (I fay) that is, and liVeth for ever , and bath provided yon at the chiefest reapers, yea and over-seers of bit hdrvesl, which bath made you a promise : that the Kings ofthe earth Jhall be inricbed byyou, and bath made you free 'from all men , against the day when you fltaU fee me. .But Oybu of little faith and understanding, 0,1 fay, you of tittle faith and understanding , bo* long willyou b» your own masters, »*y yonr c-mn servants, how long do you contemn , the profound and unspeak able floods of my wifdome, and fore-knowledge inyou. How long (I fay) willyou run afteryour own imaginations and contemn the present counsels which I giveyou,hindring the power that it ready to fat uponyou,0 yon of little faith and under standing. . Behold I have prepared a banket for you, and have brought you even unto the doers; but be cause you smell not the feastyou disdain to enter, happy it be that entretb in through me ; For I am the very gate to all felicity and joy, and without me it nothing : Are you more diftreet then I am wife t or more honest than I am holy ? Righteoufnefs,and righteousness it tbat,wbicb it relossU, warded with honour. 'Behold I made all things, Is it not contrary to Nature, that the lights of heavenJhouldstand : Why therefore at the prayer of the Carpter callyou upon the Son in my name-, Calling (I fay) upon my name did the Sunstandstill. Rebukf him therefore if be batb done aptifs; or teach him, why be so abused Nature, Oyou wretches, I fay unto you, you are the last of Tleurdtltn the beginning of the tints to come, so figured by my determination and eternal purpose : And behold the Son and Moon (hall standstill , even at your voyces , and the MountainsJhall bring themselves together before the face of man, at your com man dement, that the people and Kings of the earth nay fay, Lo this is the finger of him that hath created all things. Be therefore obedient and full of faith. And see that all things bt one amongst you* and cleave not asunder, left Itakf vengeance All things vpOHyou,for behold Sathan hath power to cast you asimder,but a little bejhouldo*1*' be faithful therefore, and provident, be watchful, andtakf heed for you have made a Covenant', and behold it it writteh before my face in heaven, even at whatsoever I have spoken unto you, ACovenaa: ,s up jn my treasures, take heed that you run neither to the right band,neitber to the left-, but that you cast away your selves for me : As I bumbled my self to death, wherein the unitj be tween my Congregation and me , was before my Father perpetually sealed, whereby I am alwttyes present with such as put their trust in me. Even so as the East and the West,the Nortb,and the fotentia *Smh Eseu aHdUcobjhaU be gathered together through the power1 will giveyou,and united magna ex fof c »er ist the fcmgdome cf my Father which is to come , in one holy and eternal feldeofuturd. jowst. fo bc „ contented also to be the figures of the things that are to come by you, that it r. figures.
may be a perpetual testimony before the heavens, and before men, ofyour perfeU and found faith: tbtu ' tbtu tygf tote in p^ctf lVtn shit m0ming again tbit Qwenant winch tbtu host
A true%$lation of Dr. Dec hid ABions, mth Spirits>Scc*
* tJ
hast made with me, Behold the timeJba.ll come that thou shalt be torn tit feeces thy self, and I wilt turn even my fact away from thee for a> time : And events thou baft obstinately and ignorantly, blasphemed the company of my holy messa§ers5rw* sopat the people of the earth obstinately and ignerantly throw thee outfrom Town to Town : .And even as thou hast done unto me, even ftpall men do wO» the*. But because thy »wde was inwardly never to forsake me , even ftJhtlt thau never be forftikjn of me, but I WW return again unto thee. And now behold, thou hast made a hargain,and behold thou thinkest, to take thee up a new dwelling place,and thou (hats not doso. : But who so receivetb thee into bit houseJhaM as truly as I am , both he and his family fink down into the very lake of hell. But before thou enter in,I will by dreams and visions warnbim-j therefore run, not abroad c Take heed ofthe Temper, Thou made a Co tenant with we, which thou canst not in breaking ofthe papers put out ; for my register is eternal : And those that bear witness before me are the compass of my wings. And lo behold Carpio hath for bis former intent of separating yon * cut off the day of hit Father, and is become fatherless : Behold even shortly stall his mother peristalso. Andy if bereaitej, bm attempt any farther , I will throw the vengeance of Justice upon him,that he stall be a laughing stock to the people amongst which he was born : Wo be unto them that riser b up against me. • After a. while 1 come again. E. K. I thought we should have nothing else, but 6. I read this over t&EJi. E. K. Heb here again. He tbatfmtk * bufoulformtybfetbitnat, art M that dyeth forme, "™^aS^id,be"l!?i^ diethto eteZallife Beholdyou fhaU loth « Lambs be broughtfortb befje S*irS^ men inyour latter dayes , andjhattbe overthrown and flam, and your bodies £J£ w£ich h^ve dealt wi:h tossed to and fro : But f will revive yon 4gain, and will be full of fewer : ujftobe of God and eood : Andyou (hatt be cornsorted with the \oyes ofyour brethren, for I have many which my bargain E- K- had that secretly serve me , and whenyon haveshewed your obedience, thesecond byword & writing? disdatnday after, come here again before use ; for I wtB lead you into the way *f fully charetd » and of late Knowledge toed Understanding : And Judgement and Wifdome Jba U be uson dreamed mewichalL you, and shall be restored unto you : And you shall grow everyday, wise and mighty The secret fn ro^a, servants for E. K. He is gone * and in going he made a Crose (toward us) of sassentia blessing. t ?°teJT Kerum emni Creatoxi Qmnip*-*** mfericerii €r Juste, Domino npftro & Deo mstro, "a ** Dt9' fit ornnitlam, honor* gloria, gratiarum aaio & Jubilatio ; Nunc & iu\ femfttenu saCularum facula. Amen. I can, and by onr two Consents , and at the request of Jane unto the women. And Mr.E.K. hereupon said to hit wise, That bit boots were now pit off, and changed bk puifofe afgojng away wetbCarpio num. God confirm bis mindein all good purposes according Carpio. eotbtwel.LpleasingoftheHighest. Amen. •*"•' A • • • * • • As I, and E.K. walked out at the new stairs, into the new Orchard- Friday ward along the Ifctle ftjverto. view the small fist , and returning to the fore stairs again, afternoon £,lt. ww twain as high as my son Arthur fighting by the Riser side with swords; and the about four of one raid to the other, thou haft beguiled me i Toen lat length, said unt,o them , Can I dock, ttfce vp she matter b«w<fen yon ? one said yea that you (Jan : in what is it quoth I ? Then said be9 I sent 0 thing to thy wrf* by my man , and thit fellow bath tahpt itfrm him. They fought soreand at length , he that had it was wounded m the thigh, and it seemed is bleed. Afterward "k* that was wounded , did bring a yellow square thing put of his bo some; theft I guessed it to be my Stone that was taken zwzy.The other said unto kirnJet it be carri*d,Cud<$en[y he seemed to have-been out of sight,and to be comeagam; hethreatned jr4-/^ the other that had wounded him, and said he would be even with him. The other said, fami reHast thou laid it under the right Pillow of the bed where hie wife lay yesternight, stitutit. At length they both went (one after another) into a little Willow tree body on the right hand neietttUc new stair9 Uiro the garden j the tree seemed to cleave, or open, and they t6 go in. Hereupon we went away: And I coming to my Chamber,found my wise Tying upon her bed (where I lay yesternight) and there I lifted up the fight pittow. , uport which she lay resting hfersclf (bewsaot well at ease) And in manner under her (boulders there I found my precious Stone, that was taken away by Majimi : whereat £. K. greatly wondred, doubting the verity of the shew. Bat I ana my wise rejoyced,tkanking God. Saturday
* Z4-
AtrueKflatwn of Dr. Dec bis Æons, mth Spirits, &c.
Saturday May 23.
Mane circa p.
\
PJteces ad Deumsundebantur3&c> And then we requested that the act of obedience per formed (according to our faith conceived of our vocation , from the Almighty and Eternal God of heaven and earth) might be accepted : And that henceforward we might be instructed in the understanding and practice ofwifdome, both such as already we have received some introductions Mystical, and also of all other what the Almighty God shall deem meet for us to know, and execute for his honour and glory,cV. A E. K. to'K ¥** **d I»Kf» and wrote the request here adjtjned; and he read it to me> and he requested me to read it to the Divine Majesty ; and so I did , and hereupon we waited loth to the first my prayer and to tbit Petition, the Divine answer. A. Omnipotent sempiterne, vert & vive Dew mittat lucem tuam & veritatem tuant ut ipsm nos ducant & perducant admntem, fanfium Sjon , ex bac vaUe tniferid & ad Celeftent tuam Jerusalem. Amen. E. K. From the beginning of this our coming , there appeared a purple Circle as big as a star in the Circumference of the holy Stone, which yesterday was brought again: And that it should so be, Madimi had forewarned E. K. when /he slieweditunto him, when also (he gave the prints of the letters of the backside of the bottome of the gold frame of it. E. K. There appeareth here a great man all in bright Equm a m fjarnefs sitting Up0n a wj,jte fcorfe . j,e j,at|, a fpear aH fiery in his left hand, he now putteth into his right hand : he hath a long sword by his side :
he hath also a target hanging on his back? it feemeth to
be of steel : It hangeth from his neck by a blue lace,it cometh up be hind him as high as the top of his head.
The horse is milk white ,
all studded with white : a very comely horse it is. The*man is in compleat harnefs,the top of his helmet hath a fliarp form. Upon his Target , are many Cherubins 3
as it were painted in
Circles : there is one in the middle : About it as a Circle with fix in it, and then a Circle with eight , and then a great Circle with ten in Sum.
it, and in the greatest are twenty ; and about the Circle of twenty arc seven parts : at each of which points is a Cherubin } faces be like burning gold ,
cberubi*.
were not touch together. hind.
Their
their wings be more brighter and as it
their wings coming over their heads do His horse is also harniihed before and be
The horse legs behind are harniihed as with boots mar
vellously contrived,for defence as it were of his hinde legs. E. K.
He is ridden away , he feemeth to ride through a great
field. E. K. Here is now come Madimi. E. K. She is gone into the field, that way which he rode. E. K. Here is another, like a woman all in green. E. K. Here cometh another woman : All her attire is like beaten gold-, file hath on her forehead a Cross chrystal, her neck and breast are bare unto
under
her
dugs
:
She hath a girdle
of beaten
gold flackly buckled unto her with a pendant of gold down to the ground.
jm
A true ^Relation of Dr. Dee his Attionsf>ith Spirits&c.
* 2$
lam the Daughter of Fortitude, and ravished every hour, from my youth. For behold, I am Understanding, and Science dweUeib in me ; and the heavens oppress" me, they covet and desire me with infinite appetite: fro* or none that are earthly have imbraced me, for Jam padowedwith the. Circle' of the Stone, and covered with the morning Clouds. My feet are swifter than the winds, and my hands are sweeter than the morning dew. My garments are from the beginning, and my dwelling place it in my self, the Lion knowetbnot where I walk., neither do the beasts of the field understand me. I am desioured, andyet a virgin ; / sandifie^ and am not sandified, Happy it be that imbracetb me : for in the night season J am. sweet, and ** the day full of pleasure. My company it a harmony of many Cymbals, and my lips sweeter than health it self. I am a harlot for such at ravish me, and a virgin With such at know me not : For lo, I am loved of many, and I am a lover to many $ and at many at come unto me at they should do, have enter tainment. Purge your jlreets,,0 ye sons of men, and wash year bouses clean ; make your selves holy, and put on righteousness. Cast out your old strumpets, and Vurn their clothes ; abstain from the company of other Women that are defiled, that are stuttifh, and not so handsome and beautiful as I, and then will I come and dwell amongst you ; and behold, I will bring forth chil dren unto you, aud they pall be the Sons of Comfort. I will open my garments, and stand mkfd beforeyou, that your love may be,more enflamed toward me. Asyet, I walk, in tfo Clouds 5 at yet, I am earrried with the Winds, and cannot descend unto yon for the multitude of your abominations, and the filthy loathfomnesi of your dwelling places* Behold these four, who is he that shall fay, They hare sinned ? or unto whom shall they yhe four, make account > Not unto you, O you sons of men, nor unto your children : for unto A.E.K. LK. the Lord belongeth the judgement of his servants. &I Now therefore, let the earth give forth her fruit unto you, and let the Mountains forfakf A blessing their barrenness whereyour footstepspal remain. Happy it be that salutetb you, and cursed it be forobedience that bolditb up bit bands against you. And power shall be given unto you from1 henceforth according to resist your enemies : and the Lord shall alwayes hear you in the time of your troubles, to faun.. And lam sent unto you to play the harlot with you, and am to enrich you with the foils of other ^rtparare men. Prepare for me, for I come portly. Provide your Chambers for me, that they may be „„ mtt ^ sweet and cleanly ; for I will makf a dwelling-place amongst you : and I will be common with bemw. the father and the son, yea and with all them that truly favouretbyeu : for my youth it in her Saintatio fiowers, and my strength it mt to be extinguished with man. Strong am I above and belew,tbere- prim*, fore provide for me : for behold, I now salute you, and let peace be amongst you j for lam the Daughter of Comfort. Disclose not ray secrets unto women, neither let them understand Secrecy from hew sweet tarn, for all things belongeth not to everyone. I come unto you again. wrbmen. £. K. She is gone along that green field also. A. I read it over to our great comfort. A. We moA humbly and heartily thank thee, O God Almighty, the onely fountain of Wisdome, Power, and all goodness : Help us now and ever to be faithful and fruitful servants to thee, for thy honour and glory. Amen. E.K. The field appeareth a very level ground,covered with pretty grafs even to the brinks of the
It is bright if the Sun light,
but I fee not the Sun, but the clear sky over it. a. Paufa fetnihora unius. £.K. Now cometh the horseman, and rideth by into the field, and so doth Madimi.
Now cometh the third, and so goeth away into
the field. Now cometh slie that was left here : she standeth still : /he hath
*
a book in her hand covered (as it were) with Moss three inches at the head, and four inches long, and a finger thick : it hath no Clasps j it is plain. Paufa. the fourth hour after dinner, repair hither again : And whatsoever you shall reade out of this book, receive it kneeling upon your knees s and fee that you suffer no Creature female *** to enter within this place : Neither palltbe things that be opened unto you, be revealed uo- (vUKa» to your wives, or unto any Creature as yet: for J witt lye with you awhile, and you pall ferc'eivt that I ant sweet and full of comfort, and that the Lord is at hand, and that he will shortly visit the earth, and all bit whole Provinces. D d d E.K.
,
26 Do m uni prop: est-
A true Ration of Dr. Dee bis Æions, wtb Spirifs^dcc. E; K. She turneth her self into a thousand shapes of all Creatures^: and now she is come to her own form again. She hangcth the Book in 'the air. ; Give God thanks, and Co depart. A. All land, thanks, honour and glory be to our God> our King and Saviour, now and ever. Amen.
1587.
Saturday the fame day.
AFter Dinner, about four hours, orsomewhat lfss we resorted %o the place. * A voyce to E*K. Kneel toward the East ? so he kneeled at the' table of Covenant, with his face toward the East; and I at my table opposite to him. A In the Name of God the Father , God the Son , and God the Holy Ghost. Amen. ReBe fapefe & inteUegefe doettonos (0 Vominus) nam fapientia tua,totum eft quod quarimm Da verbum tuum in.ore'tiostro- &fapienium tuam incordibut nostriffige. E. K. The Book remaineth hanging in the ayre. A voice Kelly, I know it is troublesome for thee to kneel c Sit. A So E.K. rose from kneeling, and did sit.
Iausa magna.
E. K. Now she is here, that last advertised us. She taketh the book and divideth it into two parts : and it seemThebook
ct^ to
two ^°°^S :
tne
cover adjoyning to one , and the
divdcd.
other half cover. belonging to the other, the sides with the covers are towards me.
Wifdome k a piercing beam, which it the center, of the spiritual being of the holy Spirit , touching from aU farts from whence the Divinity fendeth it out : and it proper to the foul, or unto substances , that Gave beginning, but no -rJimg , fa that, whatsoever JhaU have end, can never attain unto that which it called Wifdome : Neither can things that arefubjeB u the second death, receive, any such influence , because they are already noted , and marksd with the feat of deftruBion. Happy it he whom God hath made a vessel of salvation ; for unto hint beAd imaft- longetb joy, and a Crown of reward : Adam (your forefather and first parent) inrefpeBof hi* nemDei creation, that it to fay, inrefpeBof hit imaginative composition received no strength, but by the fact ns erat- Holy Ghost-, for the foul of man it free from allpafftoHs and affeBions, until it enter into the body, vnto the which it it limited : so that, being neither good nor bad (but apt unto both) be it left9 by Divine providence and permission joyned together to the end of the one, or the other : But wheresoever wifdome dwelleth, it dwelletb not with the foul , as any property thereof, but according to the good will of God, whose mercy concurretb on every fide, into him , andtakftb up a mansion therein, to utter out, and manifest bit greatgoodness : And even as the heavens are glorified con tinually with the Spirit of God ; So it thefoul of man glorified, that receivetbfanBification thereby, for no man it illuminated, that it not. fanaified : neither it there any man perfeBly JanBified, that it not illuminated. I speak, this (my Brethren) for that you JhaU un derstand, That no man did, or can ever attain to wisdom ( tbatperfeB wifdome which I steak, of) without be become a Center in bit foul unto the mercies, and good will of God comprehendThe con" inghim, and dwelling in him , therefore lift upypur eyes and fee, Callyour wits together , and cmingtns mark.my words , To teach you, or expound unto you the mysteries of the' Books thatyou have aloPouHfor- ready received , it not in my power , but in the good wiU of God, after whose Image I am i mer books" Which good will of God,, is the descendma of his holy Spirit abundantly upon you, The good ' andintoyou, opening allyour fenses , and makjng you perfeB men: for Adam understood bj WiUof God. that grace, and bit eyes were opened so that be saw and knew all things that were Adam his to bit understanding : So have all those more vnd Ipfs, that have been counted wise, received the knowledge, gifts of the Holy Ghost', which fettetb the foul.on man so on fire that he pierceth into all things, and judgeth mightily. TÆe Apostles which knew even .the thoughts of men, The Apo- understood all things , because .the holy Spiritjmade a dwelling place in them : even so Me*. shall it happen unto you : Fax you are the chdsen of. this last dayes, and such as lhall be w c" full of the blessings of God, and his Spirit shall rest with you abundantly. Matk.thertfort what I have to fay untoyou.
A&toTZektion of Dr, Dee ii* Mions^'tth Spirits,6tG.
*zj
, A hundred dayes are limited unto you during the which time , you (hall every seventh, pre sent youf selves in this place , and you fliall laud and praise God. And behold I will be An hundred present amongstyou. daies limited And before these dayes pass, when sower it given me so to do, I will enter out of this Stone un- jVCTy 7th toyou andyou (hall eat up these two books, both the one and tBe otbn : and wip n^P .t dome Jhall be divided betweenyon, sufficient to each man. apparition then Jhallyour eyes be opened to fee.and understand all such things as have been written un- The underl to you, and taught you from above. But beware ye tzj^eheed, that you dwell within your standing of selves, and keep the secrets of God, untill the time come that you shall be bid SPF.AK: such things for then jhall the Spirit of God be mighty uponyou; so that it Jhall be said ofyou, LO were as have be,no,t these, the Sorcerers , and such as were accounted Vagabonds : Other someJhall say, foretime Behold let us take heed, and let us humble ourselves before them : For the Lord or' Deci» deliHoasts is with them. . (En? my" And you fliall have power in the Heavens , and in the lower bodies : And if Jhall It taught you at' all times inwardly,?^ what belongeth to the hearts of men : tbenfha.lt thou E.K. baveantw coat put on ibee , and itpall be all of one colour, then Jhalt ibou a. also have power to opeivthat book , which God hath committed unto thee ; but use your selves at men, yea even then remember such at may receive the mercies and grace of God : And let all peace and unity be amongst you; For even as the Sunlookstb into all things from above,so fliall you into all the creatures that live upon the earthy?<r the one ofyou Jhall have his lifted, and Jhall enter into the fourth or fifth heaven, for unto him that it worldly knowledge be given j and unto him that hath been patient , Jhall greater things descend. Notwitbstandingboth sufficiently satitfied-.ln the -mean season,The seventh day hence,jhal tbou bring in such things, as the! Lord hath given thee : And in this place they fliall be disposed ac-
I^SSj' uacilL. Powcrtobe given us. Viettaftioneman.\^%i mensis die, °f his divers spotted coat. Note and g ™f m •
cording to the knowledge that is given me : And herein tbou baft pleased the Lord; F°r the 4*™ and that t hou hast dealed streight, and according to brotherly meaning. 5th.heaven. A. Now cometb the time that tbe'Whorepallbe called before the Higbest,and the tenth Month ^ OLord f hence, Jhall the Turk and the Moscovite mak$ a perpetual league together, and in the thirteenth thank thee month, jhall Poland be assaulted , with theTartanans, and Jhall be fpoyled : yea even unto that thou the very ribs, so that in the sixteenth month they shall fall all together from Christ : And the hastaccepted band of God pall run in vengeance , vengeance, even through this Kingdome, and through my patience. Germany,*nd into Italy ; and in the 23. Month Rome jhall be dtfiroyed , so that onestone Jhall * °* mt be left standing -upon another , and vengeance shall be em ail the- earth* and fear upon 0" £°°£s all people, for the Lord it gone-out against them : They eat anddrirtk, and fay , Let us be andCnc*^ merry: Wo be unto them, for tbf.kjiow not the time of their visitation. For lo J-ustice pall visit povV(Jer them and tread them under foot : An*.—— *k» Ki"&*o™ J»<"1 f<" * »*» » . **** * *« s*j, r A * tbit wicked triumph. And behold in the North pall rise that Monster , and pall pass forth with JlfenftlO ■ many Mir ac!es, but you seeing all these thingspall be at quietness untill such times as it fliall forte men/e be said unto them, Revenge. Happy it he that it not partaker of the love of such as pall be pro ann.ertt. vexed these latter dayes. A Piophcsia E.K. She is gone. A. I read these over to £. K. To his great comfort. ....... Makf an end, I have no more tofay
Menfe \6. Bohemia.' Germania. &.Deo nostro Omnipotenti, Patri,Filio, & Spiritui sanSosit omnitlam gratiarum attio, honor Italia. gloria. & Imperium nunc & in sempittrna sacultrum secula. Amen. j 80. Bohemia. Antichrtstut Untill. Revenge.
Ddd 3
* zS
AtrueT^eUtim of Dr. Dee his AB'wns, with Spirits, dec.
MAgnificiviri fratret & amiciChariJJ'. Bodie hora ante meridiem ijla mihi allat* funt litera a Domino Schombergio, qua data funt 5 Marcii, & debebat jamdevenijfein man us meat antea. Ex quibus intelligo ipftm cum Domino Holek expeftare refyonfum Munsterbergii. guandoqnidem Omnipotent itte omnium rerum moderator; c$* re&or vos delegaverit ad hoc minijlerium & opus perficiendum. Egonihilscio quid agendum, necuUummeunt ConsHum to acceaere potejl, ut dijponere aliquid pojfim,Jciam aut velim-, nisi quod stpientijjimo illi moderators visvm fuerit. Proinde pmnia vobk transmitt*, Orate fedulo, & quod placuerit Altijjimo & Potntiffimo Domino hoc fiat, & me etiam in omnibus informate & in tantk libenter obedire cupio & volo : Etitanolimneq? diem ifiam pratermittere quin fiatim rursus ad vot transmiltam. Interim vos & meipfum Dei omnipotentk bonitati immenfaque mifericordia commendans. Dat. Cromoviæ, i6Marcii, Anno 1587. Vejler amicus & frater, Cuilielmus
manu propria.
Magnificis viris Domino Joanni Dee 8c Domino Edvardo Kelleo 8c ad manus proprias. 1587.
Recepimus tandem Trebonæ Aprilk 2. Nos enim a Reichstenio abiveramus & rediveramus antequam ad Reichstenium nunciusvenit.
MAgnifici Domini Chariffimi amici & fratres, ad literas vestras nihil respondere potui, quandoquidem per suas mihi literas D. Schomberg. de suo & soeii ipsius a . . . . tu significaveras, voluiprimum quæ mihi .... ncccntur audire. Et fi aliqua nova effem non audita, dominationem vestram magnificam denuo certiorem reddere. Hæri noctu solus ad me venit D. a Schomberg. relicto socio in monasterio meo. Coroniensi dimidium ab hinc milliare, & de negotiis mihi multa exposuit, de quibus uti intellexi, ex ipso 8c Rom. vestris Mag. significaverit, Uti potui intelligere, satis circuinfpecte 8c provide negotia funt tractata usq j hue, 8c spero etiam fideliter : Ad omnia ista respondi, prout sepiffime a me intellexistis, 8c nuper etiam literis quæ illi dicenda putabam Dom. vestræ scripsi. Tota res videtur consisterc in adjuvandis aliquibus personis pecuniarum aliquo auxilio, 8c prout 8c scriptum five .... memoriale mihi tradidit, quod transmitto Dom. vestris perlegendum 8c considerandum, 8c post, mihi remittatur oro. Chariffimi Domini scitis quæ sit voluntas Domini, proxima a&io & alia, (mihi videtur) annuunt ipfosadjutandos, fiat secundum ipsius cujus omnia funt voluntate 8c misericordiffima dispositione 8c expediantur eo celerius, prout cum Domino Edvardo locuti fumus. Ipsi refpondeant Domino altifiiino 8c potentiffimo defide quam ipsi præstabunt, sin vero alitervifumfuerifrOmnipotenti Domino fiat ita. Rogo Dom. vestras Magn. quam amantifsime piis fuis ad Deum orationibus 8c mediis a Domino vobis traditis 8c conceffis promovete, 8c adjuvetis Domini Dei nostri opus 8c voluntatem exequi. Socius remansit in monasterio, ut supra dictum, 8c conclusi cum Domino Schombergio, utneq; videam neqj tractem cum illo, certis de causis, quas vobis significabit, 8c a me etiam intelligetis 5 tamenut eo sit melius contentus de duobus vel tribus millibus tallerorum ipsi procurabitur ad quædam si' bi necessaria comparanda in lucio fperat ipfum bene fore contentum pro tempore modo cætera quæ maj ora funt prop ter reliqua ut supra scripsi pro* curentur. Ego
A true Ration of Dr. Dee bis ABionspith Spirits>dcc,
* ip
Ego nonsum ab Imperatore vocatus, sedmeam de aliquibus expetirit sua Majestas sententiam de quibus rescripsi ut decuit. DeacKoneintellexiDom. vestras paratas ad præscriptura diem esse velle, bene est. Semper nos paratos esse decet & convenit 5 lose benigniffime qua; in nobis desunt, sua misericordia 8c dementia inenarrabili pcrficiat : Placet mihi sententia Dom. vestrarum & quæ initio 8c in proœmio actionis proponere velletis, dequo me informabitis, ad hoc me componam & expectabo humiliter responfum. guæ proponenda putabam nulla funt alia nijjiilld* I. Si Imperator de rebus Volonick a mequicquid sciscitari vellet, aut sufpicione aliqua de me concepta aut fingendo sibi aliquid quomodo me genre debeam. ' a. Si Imperator de succeffioneRegnihujus pro fratre aliquid tractare vel* let quomodo me gerere debeam. 3. Si electio Polonica successura sit, quid de bonis meis paternis disponat Dominus, 8c mihi quid faciendum. 4. Debeo-nede negotvo Polonico aliqua cum ElcGtote Brandenburgico aut aliquo Principe Imperil confidenter corjferre, velnon. Cum quibus, quan do & qua ratione. 5. Si miks aliquis conducendus & quando. 6. Si Pontifex aut Imperator de personis Dom. vestrarum vellet aliquid attentare, vel eas iterum releg <rre,vel quovis modo perturbare, quid agendum & ipsis respondendum. 7. Si de Thesauro nobis coneredit0 aliquid Cæsari sit communicandum, quando, quantum, & quomodo. 8. Si Imperator mea opera uti vellet proagendis Comitiis in Moravia. 8c Silefa3 si hoc susciperemunus debeam. Decasteri humiliter supplicentut meita disponere dignetur altiffimus ut sibi soli placeam 8c serviam fideliter 8c confl-ani-er nA Cni nominis æternam gloriam 8c keipublicsc Christiana; falutem. Si Dom. vestrae putant aliqua omittenda, aut quæ offendere possentper amoremDeioro, bene considerent : omittant aut emendant pro suapietatc 8c prudentia. # , Unum est quod omisi de propositionibus 3 Quod constitueram in animo de Thesauro Domini mihi benigne concesso aliquas fundationes, hie in pa* tria ista constituere. Deus frit mentem meam quem nihil latet. Si placet hoc meum misericordiffimo Domino propositum vel non. Et præsertim si mihi alio (divina ita disponente gratia) sit commigrandum, vellem patria mea cognoscat, 8c tota posteritas quod amaverim iUam, 8c optime de salute ipsorum 8c posteritatis senserim. Dat. Cromoviæ færia 5. post Pascha, Anno 1 587.
Vester ex animo, &frater & arnicas stnccrtft Guilielmus
manu propria.
1»
* jo
A true Ration of Dr. Dec his Æions, mth Sfmitfiic.
In nomine Patris, &Filii, & Spiritus Sancti.
Amen.
Gloria Patri, & Filii, StSpiritui Sancto : sicuterat in principio & nunc & semper & in secula seculorum.
Amen.
In Æione Tertia, proponenda. I. J \£« Omnipotent!, Patri, Filio & Spiritui San&o, offerimus nos humilime, paraios ad Divina Oracula^ monita, inftru&iones, informations, & alia quacunq'-> in hac generali A&ione, suscipienda, intelligenda, & exequenda, qua j'ua Divina Majeftas, .pro ska gloria & nojira consolations maxima fore, praviderit & decreverit. 2. Hum/liter requirimus, an hie plenaria hac tranjigetur A8io : vel an no bk ad Cromoviani, cum necefjarik noftrk rebus, (& qttibus illk quidem} properandum fuerit. 3. Has nojlri Domini Rosenbergii guaftiones 12 generates, & alia quacunq'^in eijdem particulariter continentur, humiliter offerimits, tarn ejus quam nojiro nomine, ilia & talia expeft antes refyonsa qua & qualia a sede Majeftatk Divina, in snorum servorum consultationibus procedere, & olim & semper solent. 4. Et qui a in eisdem Quaftionibus, nulla faUa est mentio de uj'u pulverk quern fibi divinitus concejjum habet}& aliquoties prius datum fuerit, quod in hac Aftione, informaretur de illius pulverk usu, nos, jam humiliter iuam deftderamus informationem . S« Et quia extraordinarius isle vehemens favor Most.hovitici Principk erga me incognitum jam eft mthi $• multk alik conteftatus, & mamfeftus, (ago Deo Optimo Maximo gratjas quant as pojjum maximas) & incertus sum
. ft fui jam uenerint de cater0. , 6. aon debmmMt* «vj mer aijponere, (ut alias, aliquoties pramonitum e]T\ ut hic3 lapidem Phdosophorum ex methodo Dunstani consiciamus : qua meihodus, quia mibi non conftat, sape me ha&enus fecit videri quaff in hoc labor* tardum,otiosum, vel ignavum : Vbi, contra, quam eft paratus animus meuf & man us & pedes & omnes vires tarn animi quam corpork mei, Tu nosti, Tuq-y (0 Deus}'teftk tfto meus. 7. llla Praxk) cum poculo ferreo, canali vitrea, catce &c. nondum nobk succeditj idcirco,'ad illiusquoqj Conclufionk veritatem pra&icam obtinendam, libenter fciremus, quid eft quod nos haftenus impedivit, vel quid nobk deeft, ad veram intelligendam, & perficiendam praxim illam. 8. Thomæ Kellei decumbentk valetudinem & sanitatem, tibi (0 Deus) commendamus, & supplicamus , ut illi, nobisque propitius ejj'e velk : illumqysanum & salvum nobk reddere & consirmare dignerk adnomink tui laudem, honorem & gloriam, ex fideli ejusdem pofthac sirvitio, & osficio ; erga divinam tuam Maieftatem. Amen. 9. Joanna, uxor Ed: Kellei noftri,- Omnipotetiti Divina Majeftati. tua, supplicat per me, & ego humilime (ejujdem Joannæ nomine) ■ tibi (0 Deus) supplico, ut illi velk ejfe misericors, clemens &.benignus $ & ut ejus multi plies adte preces pro facunditate cum hoc ejus marito obtinenda, patema reJiicias charitate : & ut illihoc contribuere velk gaudium, & quasi sui fideIk servitii (erga hunc suum mariturn) pramium, ut prole per eundem & cum eodem gaudere pojjit beata : reftice qu.asumus hanc noftram petitionem, ut a multk olim pits famink & virk eandem accepifti, & etiam conces
A true ^Relation of Dr. Dee bis Æions, with Spirits^c. stjii petiticnem Mifericordijfime Pater, per F ilium tuum, Dominum nostrum j efum Christum. Amen. 10. Pro mea Jana (o Deus) humilime gratias ago, quod ha&enus tarn clc meuter & pie illam liberaverk a fuæ radicalk infirmitatk contagione : contra quam & medicinam facere, me docuisti : & me ut facerem adjuvisti, fa&<equt earn virtutem concejjifti, ut ilia remedii optati nobk praberet Jigna, qualia nostra imperitia magk Jperat ejfe bona & certa } quam re&a ratiene dijudicarepotest, hoc igitur fymptona egeflionis fanguinolent£ quid fit nefcimus, an morbi alterius indicium, an di&œ Medicinœ adhuc in Jua virtute & efstcacia proce-dentk, operatic Tuum (o Deus) ne dedignerk impartiremihi consHum : & de fluxu illo frequenti, ex ejufdem Janæ auribus, libenter audire vellemus remedium aliquod. De Angliae & Regina ejufdem statu, ft aliquid fcire nobk expedite, libenter audiemus.
*, 31
*y„
Atrue Illation of Dr. Dee his ABions, with Spirits , &c.
London,
At Mrs. (joodman her house.
Martii 20 <J wmVfe ion* 4: 4
JESUS Omnipotens sempiterne & urie Deus.
f_ioJ
MItr<w Zhc*>« twrfw & veritatem tuam , «t iffa me ducat & ferducat. ad mtntem fandurtt tuum & labemacula. Amen. I am blessed Raphael, a bleffed messenger of the Almighty,1 an sent of God, who it blessed for evermore. Amen. John Dee, I. am sent of God for thy comfort first to certifie thee thou shalt overcome tbit thy infirmity, ajndwhen thou art Strong in body, at God in bit goodness will makf thee , THEN thou shalt have all made known unto thee of such things being not come to pass as have been, before spoken of, because that tboupouldesttakf comfort in Gody that thou art not left fro m the comfort of Gods blessed creatures. Now God bath sent me at this time whereby thoushalt be sa tisfied, THAT when thy body is able to abide the time of my service from God to be de livered unto thee by me Raphael : Thy friend John Pontoys yetlivetb, but hit timeitlikfly to be short. Ask. at your will. A O God, I am beaten into a great attempt, to make the counsel privy, ofmy beggery, and to offer the Earle of Salisbury*, such my duties as I may perfect to his con tent. How standeth this with your good liking ? a. Spiritual, Hbou shalt have friends , in thy suit , and tbou ptlt b*ve foes .but through Gods a. Spiritual, * mercies, thy friends , pall overcome thy foes and thoushalt fee howtbat God in bit goodness will work, mightily in hit sower for tbee. Proceed in thy suit soshortly as tbou canst finde thy health in body able : And for thy health use thy own skill, that God hath, andshall guide thee witball to thy good and perfect receiving of thy perfect health. A Of the blood, not coming out of my Fundament, but at a Iittle,as it were a pin hole of the skin. Raph. that the which tbou hadst no knowledge to help thy weakjtefs , God in bit mercies did fend tbee therein present help , the which but only for that issue thou couldest not have lived. And for the cure and thy help, the same God will work, with thee in thy heart and minds so, that it pall be kjiown unto no man, but by Gods merciful goodness delivered unto thee,such wayes and means aspall be thy help, and restore thee to health again, shit God of his mercy hatbfent me to deliver thisport message, because of thy weakness, Thou art not strong to indure them, there fore such it Gods goodness to let you to understand that after the tenth day of April , I will then appear again, and tbou pah understand much more what Gods will and his pleasure it to be donaHi Gods services , and for your good,and so for tbit littleport message, thave declared unto you the will of Jesus Christ ; And so for tbit time , In the Name of the most highest Creator and maker of Heaven and Earth, I do now return at hit will and commandement, and I am ready at all times when he pall command me to appear to thy comfort. Hit Name be praised evermore* Amtn,Amen. A. Amen.
Friday
A true Ration of Dr. Dee bis Ă&#x2020;tonspith Spiriis,&c.
* $
Friday 14. Martii bora ,9 \ DEm in adjutorium nostrum intendas D. D.R.R. ... Zebaitb , The Omni potent God be praised for evermore, bit holy Name be glorified. Now John Dee , / Ra phael am nw come at Gods pleafure,and at bit comvtandement to speak, witb tbee,and make known unto tbee at far forth at in my power Heth 'to speakfiod bath sent me to declare unto thee.- the cause ofthy desire now at thk time, John Dee, at thou art an earthly man , if thou dost desire to have help from God of such things at earthly men cann.t be without while they have time here in this mortal life, thou defireft to have knowledge at concerning things hid , the which I Raphael have no delight, neither pleasure inspeakjng of any such earthly matter, \or earthly cases. But my de light it in the Almighty, and in bit wisdome. But notwithstanding at thit request, and thy inward desire in God to be certified of thit treasure , the which these two men whom thou knowest do speak, *f,tbey ever bad a time appointed of God for it,and it wot not used accordingly at they should have done. Now thit second time^ becauseyou have a desire to have help and knowledge at the bands of the Almighty, I Raphael do command tbee and those men whom thou knowest, that they shall not intermeddle,or to take it in band before the tenth day o/January be past, fa if they do, theyshall net prevail, for that it a time that God bath best appointed for the said purpose, and for the quiet enjoying of it; so when that day it past, then let them in the name of God enter into that wor'\ And is they will be such men at they ought for to be, and at Gods will it that theyshould be, to deal faithfully and truly one with the other in deed and in word, God will then bless their good purpose, and bring it to their head when tbeyjhall take in band to open the earth, God will presently at that instant then suffer their good purpose to takf effeQ , and the matter to be effeUed and bad, so that they JhaU not be put off, is they (hall beare or see any thing that theyJhall dislike, hutsafely to stand in the hope,and craving at Gods band to have that good help to be a warrant between thew, and all burl and danger whatsoever may bebappen,and so overcome. I say, If they wiU faithfully fray unto God witb their whole trust in God, God will bless their good success, if they be otherwise, then at good never stir, and their good success wiU be against them. So I Raphael have made known unto tbee Gods purpose in thit thy request. For this I have said. John Dee, I Raphael, did maks known unto thit desire of that secret , and that great gift that gave unto tbee in such order and manner * tbou knowest where tbou bidft it , and that never atyet badst the knowledge and the wisdome that God will givevbee at concerning that, and many mo such unto the* : So thit rare gift being takfn awayfrom thee by them thou knowest, by takjng thy k/y , and so takjng of it from thy keeping, it wot the will and purpose of Godjhat I Raphael should give such .. . that thou shouldefl have knowledge ... of thesame, thou shalt takf such course .... thou mayest obtain it again, and when thou bast it, thou (halt put it into the same chest again , and commit it into the custody and keeping of thy very friend John Pontoys , and be shaV,and wiU deal faithfully and friendly with thee in keeping the same until such time at by that ... the which tbou knowest it promised unto tbee , that thou shalt re ceive the perfed understanding of the bid knowledge and secrecie of God that it not at yet made known unto thee, and at hath beensaid, so (halt tbou have such wisdome delivered unto tbee by me Raphael that shall come in such ... and order at hatb been late made known unto thee for thy good in suchshort and speedy time to be performed, and so thus much I have made kstown unto tbee, at God bath in store for thee to be performed.'shm much I have nowfaid,and given thee cunning to keep it in fuebmaner at l^bave fpokfn, or else tbou wilt be disappointed os tbat,and . . . it will bide such purpose at God will have come to pass,so in bit mighty power command me to come. I have for thit matter finished ; Jf tbou have any thing speedily, atk.in ... for I am to depart. John Dee, If tbou wilt have all thy cause then ....at tb$u mustshew untotby liking and hers what tbou hast drawn, and crave for good assistance it ... of ... desiring bit help, and . . . unto her the disease. . . .to go to such men thatshoald give tbee further instruOion thy best at J have said to shew unto her that tbou hast done and be will .... in thy case unto ...... and Canterbury, and so the faith shall triumph in short time, and if thit be ...... . .
Julii 91 hora 4. a meridie. 'A. After my Prayers fora quarter of an hour, a Voice said, lam Raphael whose voice tbou dost bear : to morrow morning tit nine of the clock^Goi will send me to thy sight. So with thanks to God I ended. Eee Mittat
Westminster Three Kings in Kitgr* street.
34.
A true Ration of Dr. Dec his Æions, i»itb Spiritsydtc.
Tridty the Mittas lucem tuam & vtritatem tuam, qua nos ducant & perducant ad montemfanQum loJ*t.rh tuum & cotlestiatuatabernacuta. Amen. bora9. Barth. As for you, the Creator of God doth appear. a. BenediSIm qui venitin nomine Domini HaUeluia. Sit(fed be God the Father, and God the Son, and God the holy Ghost. All honour and sower be ascribed unto the living God for evermore. Amen. a. Amen. John Dee, lurn Raphael, one of the blessed and cleft Angels of the Almighty j and at bit will and hit good pleasure, be hath commanded me to appear hereof tbit time, to set forth the will and pleasure of the Almighty God. John Dee, my message that I have at this time to deliver unto thee, is of great force, in that God would have thee to do. And whereat it wot said at my last appearing at tbit beholder, that I would appear again, and now it bath pleased God to fend me to perform and make known ac cording to tnat which was then said, that all things before promised should be made plainly known what Gods will is to be done in all that hath been before said. Now I do make known unto you the plain meaning and understanding thereof. First thou bast been promised the secret knowledge, and understanding of the Philosophers Stone, of the Book of St. Dunstans, to have the kjuw'ledge of them. It is finte a long time, as thou kjfowest to mans reason, and to the minde of man, a few years it with man thought to be big; and now God bath been thy Keeper, and most cbtefiy created thee, and bath suffered thee to have time to live unto tbit age : and furthermore, thou dost like unto thy Nativity, and considering thy great Age that the course of Nature for age, it likffy, by thy rea son, to take place. BUT John Dee, thou doll well remember unto wbom,in the holy Scriptures, that God in bit mercies did adde and pstt to fifteen years longer than the time was set him :'So tbi*u\not but God in hit mercies wHl be as great unto thee. And now to come to the matter where by to let thee to understand why thou hadst not thus these rare gifts and promises performed unto thee, it was the will of God to keep them away, and to suffer the heart of tby supreme bead and governour, under God, to be bardntd against thee^ that thou art no better account made of unto him, but to be such an one that doth deal withDevih and by Sorcery, as you commonly term them Witchcraft : and who doth, and who hath informed hint, to be thus evil and hardly informed «gainst thee, but only the Devil, and by the hatred of thy secret enemy whom thou kjtoweft (Salis bury I mean) and all malice and enemies that be can by hit Devils, Maserien, Hermcloe, the four wicksd ones,the which are accounted the four Rulers of the Air,whose names be Ories,Egym, Paynim, oniMayrary : "fhey be the Devils that he d»th deal witkall, that be through their en ticing and hit, be tbinkftb to be pleasant andgovd wisdom «ftit W receivetb at their bands ; That he and his Devils do seek thy overthrow in all good things, and doth and [hall, so far forth as God will suffer them, feek,dll the malice and hindrance in all good causes to be done to thy good. Therefore now John Dee I am to let thee to understand plainly what Gods will and bit great purpose it to have thee to do, although it may seem hard to thy good likjng, considering at thou dost think., the weakjiest of thy body, and Course of age : ytt notwithstanding, that same God that bath been thy protestor and kfeper until thk present time of years, that fame merciful God shall keep thee, and make thee able to perform things thai shall be made known unto thee ; for God will not bestow such rare gifts as 1 have before,said, amongst those which be unworthy of such great blessings from the Almighty. For God willnot bestow Pearls amongsl those that will not believe nor understand that God bath any such blessings to bestow upon men : for J fay unto thee, John Dee, that if God should or would bestow those blessings upon thee, even at thit present, or at any time to be Ihoitly performed and delivered unto thee : Then, except that thou Jhouldil make all things plainly kstown of Gods secrets delivered unto thee, unto thy supreme bead under God here upon eartb,and likewise tby enemy tv be partaker in these secrets andgreat gifts ofGod,if thou wonldtt not perform tt much unto tbem,as Godshould give wisdom unto tbee,tberesn,tby life would and should, by the envy and malice of those wicked ones,and by thy great enemy thoujhouldsl speedily be cut off from thk life, but God will not have it so. So if thou wilt do as God (hall command thee by thit message, thou (halt have all theft messages, promises and wisdom, both for ttf-Philosophers Stone, the book of S.Dunftans,tfc 'feeset wisdom of that Jewel that was de livered, as thou kstowest, inwhat manner it it plainly known unto tbet. So now it it the will of God to suffer thy supreme Head his heart to be hardned against thee}<oni likewise for thy great enemy for hit wicksd instrnSions against tbee,Goddttb suffer it so to be, even as Pharaoh hit heart was hardned against the children of God, so standetb the mat ter against thee with them. It it the will of God so to suffer it to their great account that they shall have to makf, when it shall please the Almighty that that time shalt be, that they muff render unto God their accounts. Now John Dee it it the will of the Almighty to fend me Raphael to deliver unto thee thit Message, the which will seem unto thee to be veiy hard :. jet j» thou art the servant of God, and one whom God doth favour and love (although the world by wicksd enemies doth hate thee) willingly and obediently follow that course the which God in hie mer cies at tbit time shall make known unto thee. Thou
AtrueTZelationo/- Dr. Dee bis Æons, mtb Spirits,&c.
* 35
Thou ihalt ( if thou wilt obey the commandment of God, by me made known unto thee) take a long journey in hand, and go where thou shalt hayeall these great mercies of God performed unto thee, and God will jhew thee as great favour in the fight of God, as ever he did Jhew unto Joseph,w>fco was fid into bondtige,as thoii knoweft, arid iti all hit imprisonment and trou bles God was with him,and delivered him :S»,if thou wilt follow this commandment from God de livered unto thee by we Raphael,tfoit thou Jhalt not doubt,nor waver in thy mind,but GodwiU be merciful unto thee,botb in thit life and in the life to come ; and thinks God will not command thee to takfsucb ajournyin hand, butthathe dotbkjtowthat ifbejifor thee, and he will preserve thee, and keep theein thy journy. And thou Jbaltfind in thy journy, that God shall and will deal mer cifully with thee in finding ease of the infirmity of the stone, that the Angels of God (hall di rect thee in thy heart and mind, how thou shalt use thy body, to the health and comfort of thy strength. And when thou art at thy journies end amongst such friends beyond the seas as thou kjtoWejl,God jhall and will raise thee as faithful friends (as now I have said bef.re^ as Joseph had, so (halt thou be favoured with God and man ^or it it the will and purpose of God to have thee to be obedient unto this thp which I do make known unto thee,beeause thouJhottldU nA remain here, to be beholding unto those that are thy mortal enemies, and had rather to hear of thy end, than otherwise to hear of thy well-doing, or any good to be d ne unto thee by any man ; it is a grief and a spight in head and mind unto them, that thou shouldst come to any help, or things necessary for mans use here upon earth,the which man cannot be without. And John Dee, / am te command thee, that so shortly as thou canst by all means possible, set thy things in order, for thy Wardenjhip,and in all other causes of worldly affairs. And for maintenance to further thy journy,God wit most graciously raise thee up some good friends to be helping unto thee, that thou maist have maintenance in thy journy. And thy very friend John Pontoys Jhall by Gods favour JBh;, fon. come home,and be Jhall andwill be a great aid unto tbee,t^ perform this course the which God by tiys. me hath commanded thee to undertake : That where thou doji live now in want ; andto be behAding unto those, who do not love thee, neither in heart do wish thee wei so God would have thee to be where thou (halt do him service,«»4 God willgive thee long days in so duing,and fulfilling this his Long Use. commandment and will by me Raphael,tta message I am at Gods will and hit pleasure plainly to make known unto tkee,that it it hit will to have thee to follow this course, in which God will have thee to enter into, Not fearing nor mijirujiing the weakness of thy body, but that God will pre serve thee for that time,as (hall be his goodwill and pleasure, that thou jhalt have life fore in this w rld,to be as merciful a God to deliver thee from all hurts and dangers, and from all infirmities, even with as much health as thou baft bad in this time as thou bajt lived thus muny years ; so God will have thee to follow his will in this direi~tion,and then thou Jhalt have all things aforesaid per formed unto thee, and thouJhalt then haue such favour, that thou (halt behold his blessed Crea tures with these thy mortal eyes : and if thou -milt perform to tbe unermojt of tby power this mejfrge from God by me delivered', Then God will in his mercies perform all that is promised unto thee. And except thou wflt be willing and dutiful, so much m in thee lietb to make good this, the which I have through Gods means declared what course thou must take ; and if thou dost it not,then God will not no more fend unto tbee,to the beholding of any mans earthly eyes,any of his blessed Creatures, therefore I Command thee from God,as tarn hit faithful Minister and blessed Angel of God,that tbou Jhouldsl not doubt to takf this journy in band,for God will be with thee and for thee,and his a Si Detu blessed Angels Jhall be thy cornsort,even as tbe Angel of God wJs tbe comfort unto young Tobias in nob scum bis journey, so God will deal with thee in thine., And so I have delivered unto thee what GodwiU quis contra have thee to do. nos* It it the will and favour of God to give the <tr much understanding of Gods mercies towards thee yet for to come, as ever mortal man had delivered unto him by any spiritual Creature from God. So now I have fully ended my message, therefore, fee that thou John Dee be as ready to perform it to the greatest of thy power,as lovingly ingivingGod thank} for thu message delivered^ because I would have thee to be such an one as Jhall not end hit dayes in reproach, and rejoycing of thy enemies,but thou Jhalt have time and days to live, that when thou dust, and Jhalt depart thit •world,thou shalt die with fame and memory to the end, that such an one was upon the earth, JlfirACltldi that God by him had wrought great and wonderful Miracles in hitfrvice. And thus to G(ds ho nour and hit glory,I have ended my message, yielding unto God all honour, and praise, and thanks for all hit blesfings,and his great benefits bellowed upon hit Creatures, both now and for evermore. Amen. Blessed be God in all his gifts,and bul] in all hit workj. Praised be God. Amen,Amen. a. Amen. A. Now, O God, as I have willingly yielded unto thy will and commandment of un dertaking a Journey : so I beseech thee thatit may stand with thy good pleasure to natifieunto me the Country, Region or City unto which thou wouldst have me direct my course from hence-forward. A. Nothing appeared. A Voice ...... A Voice In the Name of God, to morrow at ten as the clock. A. So be it. A. All thanks, praise and glory be to God the Father, God the Son, and God the holy Ghost, now and for ever. Amen. Eee a A Note
*36
A true %elatton of Dr. Dee bis JBions, with Spirits, &c.
A Note to be considered.
Mr. Scclestonc-*. In the house at the breaking up of the place were these : James Bolton, Lettice Costwich a Maiden, Cook and Dairy-maid. TO know the house and place thetein where it k^ or if it be in many pla ces divided^ which they are. Or if any other be privy of it, who may give any evidence. And whatsoever may make this a perfect work, to Mr. Eccleftones rea sonable contentment, most humbly and heartily I beseech God to make known now unto us, and so the praise and thanks dueto^God for his mercies,to the best of our power to be yielded unto him.
Saturday, fulii n. bora 10. ante meridiem. Note , In the Original two Schedules are pinned across .this page. The first Schedule.
To enquire,
I. * I *He Name of the place whether I am to direst my total Journey* X 2. Whom fiiau I have in my company besides John Pontoys. 3. What of Patrick Sanders. 4. What Of my daughter Kachcrine. 5. What of my standing Books and other appurtenances . What of Mr. Bardolf to go with met Or, Of Mr. Dortnall hk Companion ? 6. What Jhall my Son Arthur da, to hk help and cornsort in hk intended travel ? 7. Shall not I at any time return hither into England again ? Shall I make account to keep some title of enjoying my house at my return ?
a5\dr. Eccleflone bis Qa]L>.
Junii 27.
1^07.
The second Schedule.
THe Name of my House k Eccleston of Eccleston, the mans Name whom I su(pe8 k Thomas Webster Carpenter, of the age under fourty, not more, within the County of Lancaster. The place was in a false Roof adjoyning to a Chimney called New Chamber Chimney. Edward Ecclestone. Thomas Webster the Thief.
Note :
A true^e/alion of Dr. Dee bis ABionsftith Spirits ,&c.
1. Significat Domino. Note : There being a Figure in a single leaf of paper, and the same having no direction where it should be Ascendent* & oftavĂŚ, recuperari posse. placed, I thought best to place it here, the page im 2. Applicant per fed mediately aforegoing making mention of one Webster cum receptione , recua Thief ; and here being words V'hich (if I mistake not) perari posse fignificaty relate to such a business,** nnquamrecHperabttur,\ff\iR- fed cum difficultate alither that was stoln shall ever be recovered j and, In qua. ^.Notalocum,&stgquo loco jam est, In what place Webster the Thief is at ttum est: & Anpresent. cilla vel fcemina aliqua consideranda. est. 4. Luminariafese mutuo rejpicientia,n$n post erdum fore denotat 5. & maxime cum Vominut medii czli carpere 7. sexali radio rejpiciat fed interim 7'. domum comburat.
JESUS A Domino factum est istud & est mirabile in oculis nostris. Ex stercore erigit pauperem ut collocet cum cum principibus populi sui. Amen. Mittas (O Deus) lucem tuam & veritatem tuam, ut ipfa nos ducant,mirabilem in me sac misericordiam tuam, & sapientiam tuam in corde meo figas. A Voice. T Am Raphael that steak,, if you will have tne to appear, proceed in baste, for God X hatb appointed me great service to do. A. In the Name of Jesus, we desire your answers and instructions to these Articles here slightly noted. 1. Raph. In the Name of Jefttt Christ, I Raphael am now sent unto you to deliver unto you your question so far forth as God hit will and pleasure is to command me, and I must makf a short continuance with you, for I have service of God commanded me in baste to be done, in bis blessed Name I am come to fulfil hit will in your desires, and therefore in hit Name go on. 1. a. The name of the place. Raph. John Dee, thou bast been a Traveller, and Godhatb ever yet at any time provided for thee in all thy Journeys, so much Gods favour and bit mercies it such toward thee, that thit thy request and desire to be known, What Country is best for thy good : God hath referred it to thy own will to make choise, in what Country or City thou hast thy best minde unto ; and when thou hast made thy choise, if it be Gods liking, and to thy good, it fliall be directed unto thee ; otherwise, if it jhaU be made known that some other place shall be better for thee : Therefore takf thy own choise and liking. Raph. John Dee, he that hatb commanded thee to takf this Journey in handle will provide . for thee in Germany,ÂŤr any other Country wheresoever thou goest. Therefore let thy good will and likjng be in flacing tby self, if thou wilt be tuar unto England or far off. A. Whether is best, I know not. Raph. I have said, that wheresoever thou wilt, God doth prize thy willing desire, to fulfil \hax God doth command : thinks but thou fatitfie and rest in taking thy own choise, God will pro vide for tbee, whither and to what City thou hast a minde or will to enter into, and always Gods good Angel shall hold thee, and ever give thee to -understand, what and where shall be ever best for thy good liking, when thou art there. Therefore take no care, be, that Almighty will provide for tbee, that thou shalt be so governed with bit goodnesi, that all Jhall stand well With tbee. 2. A. Whom shall I have in my company beside John Vontoys? 3. 4. Raph. John Dee, thou of thy self dost best know that without thy daughter 5 thou
* 37
* 38
A true Ration of Dr. Dee his Ætcns, mtb Spirits,&c. canst net be without h. r : and likewise God hath sent thee a very honest and well-disposed young' ■ man to go with thee in thy Journey. And for John Pontoys, he lhall be one, as thy greatest
comfort and special ayd, next unto the Almighty. And for any other else, it if at thy own good will and 'well-liking whom thou will chuse to make fit thy purpose for necessary uses, for helps ab0ut thee, Servants I mean. 5. a. What of my standing books, and other appurtenances? Raph. John Dec, thou baft spoken already of a very good course to send them away, not all at once, but some at one time, and some at another, and God shall and will give thee good John son- faces! therein -. and let thy friend John Pontoys, let him provide for all such purposes, and ft toysjhalt thou" do well. A. As I have been heretofore hindred of many of good purposes fulfillingj so per chance the King will not be willing now to grant me licence to pass over sea. Raph. Be shall and will grant thee licence. 6. a. For my Son Arthur, do to his help and comfort in his intended travel. Raph. If thy Son do liks bit course to travel, he (hall rn the mean while do well, for thy sale/, being a father unto hins,Godwill favour him. And when thou art in place where God bath com manded thte to g< ,in stioit time after thy being there,ti«» jhalt be able to do himgood,in help ing him for such things as hi now wanteth, and then thou shalt takj1 him near unto thee, so that be may have a comfort of thy fatherly help, and thou to have comfort of bit well-doing : and so for thu I have certified thee. 7. a. Shall not I at any time return hither into England again r Raph. Thou Jhalt be better able in health and strength of thy body to come into England again, if thou wilt : but thou Jhalt fee and perceive thy self so mercifully provided f.r, that thou wilt have but little minde or willingness to come into England again, such shall Gods great mercies be towards, thee. A. Then I perceive that I shall not make any great account of keeping my house ac Mortlaks for any my return hither. Mr. Ecclejlon his Cafe of his money taken away by one Thomas Webster, ice. Raph. Thou dost takf an bard matter in hand. Thit man Thomas Webster bad it, and hath it in his keeping as yet, but he will not yield that be bath it. And for Eccleston to deal by extremities with him,.be shall prevail little, be (hall not thereby obtain hit purpose. But by friendly dealing with the party, and in proffering him to be a partaker with him, be may yield unto Eccleston. But otherwise, the matter will grow bard. I would from God advise thee, Job" Dec' *• *"*"" "* /*** *f tK"t*ers as *nay be, for this will not be compassed, ex cept that he shall proceed into the mans bouse according unto Law \ ana *hen fc# shall entangle himself into trouble, and for the thing never the better : but, as I have said, by friendly deal ing be may }MA-> an^ s° s*r forth « •* Jb*H please God, I will work by Gods favour to make him yield. And thus much I have said, and let it suffice. It doth remain as yet in a Coffer that it somewhat of a white colour, but he will, if be be (lirred,he will then remove it, and hide it in the ground in a little Parlour that be bath. And so I have spoken and answered thee at thit time, as concerning a. Money I had sent me from the Emperour by Hans Bib.: I marwel that it is not yet come hither. Raph. For that, John Pontoys will makf Kjiown< unto thee, all to thy good. And in whose Name,and in hit whos Power I came, so now again I return to that place,to the which in hie mercies bring all hit blessed Creatures, yielding all honour and praise unto bit holy Name, I end. Amen, Anten. a- Amen.
14 day of fuly,
bora 11 \.
A.
A S I fate at Dinner with Bartholomew Hickjnan, my Daughter, Patricks and Thomas ±\ Turner, about the end of the Dinner Bartholomew heard a Voice, saying, To morrow half an hour after p of the clock, give your attendance to know the Lords plea sure. a. As near as I remember, so he said, or to that effect.
1607.
A true delation of Dr. Dee bis Æions, with Spirits,$cc. ———— ——————— -—1 160 j
* 39 «.
■
fuliii$. bor.pl, Me meridiem.
JESUS In nomine DeiPatris, & Filii & Spiritus Sancti.
Amen.
Mitt as lucemtuam & veritatem tuam^ fapientiam & omnimodum auxilium tuum, Domine Deuf, ut tibi Jerviamus Jan&e,fideliter & conSianter omnibus diebus vitæ notfræ. Amen. Barth
The Creature.
IN the Name of him that created me Raphael, and all the blejsed Creatures, and likewise in bis sower made all tbeworld, and all things therein contained : Jesus-Christ of bis greatgood- Jesus Christ nefi bath sent me now- at bis will, and so I am bound at his will to return, when bis pleasure is. All honour be givento him being God Almighty for evermore. Amen. John Dee, I am Raphael that last appeared unto you, and I through Gods good pleasure did set down and made known unto thee, what pretended course God would have thee to enter into, and bis will it such, that so far forth, and so freedily as thou canst, to proceed in it, becaufetixzt God hath great service for thee to do, wbentbou (halt be there placed. And now I do let thee understand, that as concerning Eccleston bis suit and matter that I did Mr. Eccleat my last being here ffieak, of, so far forth as it pleased God to give me his free will : and now ft0"God bath sent me for favour that God doth bear unto thee, and not for no cause else, I Raphael do now tell thee, that this matter, and all such like unto it, are not for me to enter into, neither for any such as be of that high Society and Calling as I am of. let notwithstanding, I am ready by Gods merciful goodness to command those whom God hath and doth appoint to Raphael his serve under me : andsuch bis blessed Creatures being those that do stand in his presence, I Ra- inserieurs. phael will at Gods pleasure command those that shall deal in Ecclestons suit, in constraining by such Creatures as 1 have made known unto you, that they (hall force and constrain these parties, as be which be bad in band ; he is one,James Bolton is another, and the 'treasure was car- TheTrearied to the Carpenter his brothers house -, and there, at I did skew unto thee, a Coffer of sure. white colour, "those parties are so troubled in m indc, that they cannot be quiet, bow or where to place the Treasure, because they would keep it close. But let this suffice and fatisfie for the whole answer in this bis suit : 1 Raphael through Gods power will command such Creatures Raphael his that (ball constrain those parties to bring the matter to true light, and confess the said commandTreasure ; and he, the party the owner to have his money again, in so Jhort time as may be menc pleasing and acceptable unto the Almighty. God will have the whole matter made known in this order, without any further trouble unto the parties : but it is his will that be jhall exa mine them in friendly manner, if they will not yield, then by the force of a Justice in exa* How rtev mination ; but they will not yield till such time as I by these Creatures Jhall make them lo will & shall yield, through Gods help, to their sorrow 5 and so the party the owner Jhall so come by his goods yield, again. And now I have answered you in as ample manner as God will have me ; for (jm I have said~) such matters are not forme, but that course that I have now declared, by Gods help Jhall be performed. And so in the Name of the Highest for this I do now end, giving praise to the Almighty. And furthermore, John Dee, in few words, for thy fake, If this Window by his a.Bj this Creatures, sliould have medled in the cause, they should have had a great labour. But not- The Winwithftvndtng, that which I have Jpoks* of, is sufficient, praised the Name of God : and so dow to be I end. ' brought ui, a. If it sliould not offend, then I would gladly know the sum of the Treasure. Raph. two thousand and a half, aud odde money, a. How, in gold and silver ? Raph. More then three parts thereof in gold. a. Most humbly and heartily I thank the Almighty for .
and Jhall pleas command thee 1 keeper, and deliver thee fr„ . y of thy body, God will so carry thee in good health, that thou shalt set forth such service when ib'Jit art there placed, that Jhall be thy great comfort unto Gods honour, in making of his mar vellous works to be known. And thus much for thy comfort through Gods merciful goodnest I have made known unto thee : and Co I end. A•*••
'* 4©
A true%elatwn of Dr. Dee his Æiom, toitb Spirits, &c A. John Dee, God deth kjtov all thit that tbou dost steals of. In few words, to end many words, he will so direct thy way(sin ending such troubles, as shall be to thy good and fttedy finishing. A ... i . John Pontoys, before such time as tbou shalt have any great cause to use hie aid, and fur theremort^ God will so work\for thee intbe heart of bit Master {whom be if Factor /pr) Stapers I mtan,that Srapers shall with all the aid and belt that be can to further thygood proceeding.And so God in nil cafes will thus graciously deal with thee. And now it my full time to depart in Gods peace, and to serve bint from whom I came, bit mighty Name. A. I searing his sudden departure, did earnestly urge at his hands, to know the truth . of Tobias his history : and so half unmannerly did interrupt his speech with my que stion. John Dee, I am Raphael that it appointed of God to be thy Guide in this thy Jour ney ; and I am that fame Raphael that was the Guide unto young Tobias in hit long Journey, ttnd delivered him from the sower of the wicked Spirit Asmodeus, who bad, as tbou kjtoweji, bow many be bad destroyed : and J brought him through Gods power home again, and delivered him in health unto bit own parent!. And thus much I have made thee plainly to understand with out any doubting to the contrary. And so new once again I do depart. All honour and glory to the everlasting God, both now and fur evermore. Amen, Amen. a. Amen.
17
fuly.
AFter dinner (boram circiter 4 J.) as Bartholomew and I talked of divers of my doings with Mr. KfBey, a Voice produced this 10 Bartholomews hearing, A Voice I, John Dee, I have heard you. all tbit while. Tbou (halt be able to do, and to fee, and to understand more than all tbit as tbou bast stolen of, according as God bath premised thee. a. Blessed be his holy Name, and his mercies be magnified on me, to the honour of his holy Name. Am»m. A. Note Upon occasion of further talk and speech of my Jewel that brought, I asked Bartholomew if ever he had seen it since it was set in gold ; and he thought that he had not seen it : Whereupon I went speedily to my Chest, unlocked it, and took it out, and undid the Case, and let the Stone in his due manner. And by and by did Raphael appear in the Stone, and in voice said thus, as followeth : Raph. In the Name of Jefut Christ, I am Raphael whose voice tbou didil bear right now. And now, in Gods holy Name, for thy good, and for thy comfort, I have, now, here, in tbit Pearl entred Possession, in token hereafter to be that blessed Creature, to be obedient unto Gods Com mandment, to lerve thee at all times, when tbou art placed in thy Journey, which God bath Dei do- 1 commanded thee. And likewise thou flialt have the book from whence this came. And that V*T^ 2 Dust vhich thou bast in keeping, (the which thou dost mak/ account of no better but dust') Then it \\d.Ar- 3 ke turne(j tothe right use, from whence it was : and to that good purpose, that God both ' ordained for to do. And now it was the will of God, that I should streak, unto thee a few words of tbit good comfort to be performed. Praise God, honour hit holy Name, for bit great blejpngs now and for ever; That it did please the Almighty to send me to your presence, intokfn of bit love, for bit great mercy. And so now, in bit Name I go again into the presence of the Almigh ty, whose Name be ever praised, with aU hit elect Angels, and all the blessed Creatures of God, and all the blessed Creatures upon earth, praise bit Name for evermore. Amen, Amen. a* Amen. A. O Lord God, most humbly, heartily and sincerely I honour thee, praise thee, and atoll thy mercies, and most loving kindness, for these, and all other thy graces and blessings on me. Accept, O God, my hearty thanks, and enable me so to thank thee, as may be a mofl .acceptable sacrifice unto thy Divine Majesty. Amen, Amen, Amen.
A true 'Relation of Dr. Dee his Æonspith Spirits
i6oji
Sept. 5. horA$\.
^Mortlal^
mrv .Æ/zffe lucemtuam & veritatemtuam Domne, quæ nos dueant tapes' dveunt ad moniem fanQum tunm & ad cœlesiia in a tabernacula. Amen. Barth. He is in the Stone now. BenediBut qui venit in nmine Domini. OMoji merciful Lord and Saviour Chrifi Jefut, who it and was the Creator and Redeemer of Mankjnde, and of all bis blessed Creatures. In bit power I Raphael am now comt at hit will and commandments and so likewise at hit good -pleasure I must then return at fucb time as be bath commanded me. John Dee, in the Name of the Most Highest, I am come to deliver unto thee tbit my Messages \he which God in hit goodnef! hath commanded me. First, I Raphael am sent of God at tbit time most chiefly to put thee in that good. remem brance of my last appearing to your presence, to let thee to understand, that look, what course God in bit mercies did set then down, what way tbou Jhouldft taks to enter into tbit Journey, the which God in hit goodnest it most willing that thou Jhoiddft enter into. For, John Dee, God hath declared, and made manifestly known unto thee at my last appearing, what service God would use thee unto, and all such purposes that were the last time stokptof, (hall be by Gods favour and hit merciful good gift performed unto thee: and fear thou not, but God will safely help and preserve thy body in thy Journey, to that end, that thou shouldest be in tha t place wherein thou mightest have time to enter into all such service as Go! hath by me made known unto thee. For, John Dee, such hath Gods mercies been in luffering wicked men to prevail against thee, and they have and do make a scorn of thee here in this thy Native Countrey : So it it with thee as it was with Christ and hii ApostLs, being most cruelly used in their own Native Countreys; so John Dee, God bath suffered those wic ked men to pluck thee down in worldly affairs, the which should be maintenance for thee and for thine, and without such maintenance man cannot be without, while be it here in thit vale of Misery. Such wicksd men have most cruelly used thee, even at Job by Gods sufferance, who suffered the Devil to prevail against him : yet Gods mercies be so great unto thee, that although they Qmofl wicksdly~) have robbed thee of thy poffesston, yet God would not suffer those wicked ones by any of their malicious practices to prevail in any wife to hurt thy body, as Jobs was : For if they (hrougb their wicksd purposes) could have wrought such cruelty against thee, tbou badS not been a man living here upon earth until thit time. So John Dee, tbou dost know who k thy mortal enemy, who, rules next unto your earthly King.
Why thou maist well know, for 1 have made it known before time unto thee, that he knot thy friend, though thou bast not offended him in any wife. Therefore, because that tbit thy Na tive Countrey it not a place fit for Gods purposes in his wisdome to be bestowed upon thee here, Therefore at my last Message, God did send me to make known unto thee, whether he •wodi have thee to go, that there thou mightst be a man ; and that man, whom God hath appointed to make his Wisdome known : for tbou art that man whom God hath chosen, that ( accordingly at it was said yesterday) that no mortal man in flesh, but onely Enoch, had or shall have the. like wisdome made known, plainly to be understood by any man, or thou thy -self (halt understand and receive at the hands of the Almighty. Therefore it it bit will and'purpose of God, that he would have thee in that Countrey, for thit thy Native Coun trey is not wdrthy of- gifts that thou (halt receive at the hands of God, to come, and to be. made known unto those which be not worthy of such great gifts of Gods wis dome, to come amongst those that be unworthy* Therefore, John Dee, in all these matters the which in favour at tbit time made known unto thee, the chief and greatest cause of thit my coming unto thee , it to make the matter plainly known, that God in hit mercies would have thee with all diligence that tbou canst pojfibly, to haste thee to that Countrey where God doth command thee, and at my last being here tbou Fff knowest
* 41
4.2
A true Ration of Dr. Dee bis ABions, with Spirtts^c. kjtoweji what wot *J Message, therefore do thy diligence to fulfil it as thou canst, and Gcd will put bit great belfs unto thee, in strengtkning of thy My, and otherwise, which shall be to thy good. And thou being once in that place where God would have tbee to be, thou jhouldft well perceive and plainly understand, that Gad -.will most mercifully work, with thee ; for tbj good in performing all such promises, the which bath leen loth at the Ujl time and at tbia time made known unto thee. John Deej I do put thee in remembrance, that whereas thou didH fay, that thou badfi a portion of money fert thee from the Emperour unto thee^ I tell thee, that the Devil in work? ing in the heart of one of thy enemies (Cook, I mean) cud seek ibme wayes by his false important ill speeches, in most false manner, unto one that did in somewhat let t he Em perour to understand, what he had most falsely, to thy discredit (as he thought) to hinder thee, that thou lhtmldst not come to any help or credit at the' Emperours hand. But John Dee, be of good comfort, The Emperour of all Emperours will be thy comfort, and' aid thee, and evermore put down thy enemies $ that the Emperour (that thou (houldtj have received that portion of) it shall be so .with tbee, thai be shall have more need of thee, in ftteh wifdvme at God shall deliver unto thee; for thou shalt have no need of bint, but onely to keep good wiU and friendship, betwixt him and thee, in shewing thy self friendly unto him, as God shall hereafter give tbee plainly to understand. Now, John Dee, I have made known unto tbee what Gods wiU is in tkit my message. This it the- greatest and the most principal cause, why God batb sent mt unto thee at this- present time. And now 1 have through Gods mercies delivered this hit Commandment vntq thee: and for thit I have now said and finished. a. Blessed be the Almighty God, now and for ever. Gladly I would have understood how much the pprtion was wuich the Emperour would have sent me. John Dee, let it go, and freak, no farther of it ; for tbou,maist be joyful, whereat it it said unto thee, that he mould have need of thee, and not thou of him. "shiresore reason no more in-tbat matter. a. As concerning Mn Eccleston. John Dee', in few words I anfoer tbee, He batb dealt with. the parties in those affairs, but the chief parry tfill not,as yet, yield anything to be made known, but doth stubbornly and stoutly stand in hit own defence : And Gods Creatures have wrought with . him, and nothing be will (at yet) yi»M unt»t euctpt ibat those Creatures should deal h cruelly with him, OS it Were to pull him apiects : thit it bit wicksd stubbornness. But God will bring the matter to light } but Eccleston hath not dealt so in the matter at he might have donejhe it too to jlactjn bit own cause. Therefore if tie fault be in him, then do not blame the Creatures-of God. For God could (as you very well do know it) command that said Treasure to be brought : but he will not nave it so to bo, because it fhaU come by other means among men : So God batb a great care and purpose to do all for your good, to kf*p mutters out of blame and slander of the world, as it might come topaffe^ if it should come by any other wayes, but by thit plot which is laid down to decline. And when it it the wiU of God that it shall be delivered, God will so perform it, if man will do at be should do, in all reverend manner towards God-ward. And so now ^ let you to perceive, and to know, that it if not at yet obtained, a. Whether hath the other party confessed any thing > Raph. He bath n:tat yet yielded openly -. but be bath in secret manner perjwaded bit fel low, that the matter might be made known unto Eccleston, in confessing of all the whole matter, but the other will not yet yield : but it were better for him to yield at the first, the* to tarry any longer, the lejfe would be hit punishment from God therein. And so I lit you to understand, that you Jhall give God bit time to work, in that matter at hit pleasure, and then pall it bejo the good of the owner, and of you likewise* And now I have said. a. As concerning the bereaving me of my own goods,I would gladly understand who hath my silver double gilt bell-Salt, and other things here of late conveyed from mee. • Raph. John Dee, thit if the will and purpose of God to command tbee, although thou dost suffer wrong because thy goods be fotakfnaway from tbee, yet Gods will it such, that be will have thee to be a peace-maker in this cause ; for it is past help to have it again : But at thou art a mortal father, so use that matter as a father, for thy sort had it? although he would not, neither will confefl it. And likewise for such things of late miffing about this house, thou (halt hereafter as plainly know who bad them, andhow they were gone, at thou dost plainly understand for thy Salt, but thou (halt Itay and proceed no further, till such time as J Ra phael shall freak further of it, for God will have all things to be don'e well, and to bis best liking, So for that I have now said. A.
A true Illation of Dr. Dee his Æionsjkith Spirits&c.
*^
a. John Dee, it is in the bands of God and bit power to fend tbee such help as tbou doUfeek^of the Treasure to be brought unto tbee, but God mil not have it so to be, the while thou art in this place C England I mean') for God will not have tbee to come into any disdain, or (lander might take some advantage against them, but be content with that little that can be made of thy right in the Colledge matters. And furthermore, thou (halt fee that God will fend thee soon some mfuch small help by man, that tbou shalt have some feeling of help, to help thee whither tbou Jhouldst go y and therefore I Raphael have now said. A . . . . John Pontoys, JohnDce,if not too much inquisitive,but whatJhaU be best to your likjng in any good cause what" soeveryou or be JhaU tbinb^good to be done for your good, God will put hie Assistance and kelp that you (ball perceive Gods favour therein. And thus much I have said: at Gods commandment 1 came, and so on hit merciful! goodnefse, and bit power, I must presently depart. A . . . Bartholomews request of George Sherman his earnest oft and dreaming of Treasure to be under the foundation of the wall called De la pry wall, a Nunry in times past with in half a mile of Northampton, Sir William late his house is within that waif in three parts. That man may lawfully have it, if he take heed in the breakjng of the the three places, for it it for the greatest part under the bottom of the wall, and many roots of thorns and trees that spill let and binder the working for it, if be do not work much as flope as you can, to go under the roots, the which be may well and lawfully do. So doing, be may well obtain bis purpose j and hlw you have plainly understood the truth. the one part of that Treasure was laid by an old Nun, that was of that bouse, at that time, and one that was her brother, and the other was laid even at the fame time, that the fame travel the which you took, the last day saving one, to kjuw of that battel, it was bid at the fame time by one of the Lords that was there kjBed, and so it bath remained ever since, the one place more easier to come at then the other, but with the favour of G od,and in bis mercy,that good for tune to be desired at parties band, it may be bad and compassed by the said party. And fe tro-w I have made the matter known unto you. And now in the name of the Almighty, and merci ful! God, at whose will and pleasure I came, so now I depart in Gods peace. The mercies of God be upon you, both for this life, and for that which is to come, bis name be glorifyedfor evermore Amen, Amen. A. Amen.
1*507.
500.
300.
Mmday 7. Sep. hora 7.
a. '~rKHis morning as Bartholomew had intended to be going homeward in the morning, J and I not intending to move an action now, but committed all to God, Bartholo mew was spoken unto by Raphael. Command John Dee to come up into this place.
^BarThoU°
a . . . . In the name of Jesus, and to the honour and glory of the most blessed Trini- mtW' ty. Amen. Mittas 0 omnipotens fempiterne & une T>eus Ivcem Utam & veritatem tuam, qut nos dueant & perdueant ad montem sanctum tuum & cxlestiatuatabernacula. Amen. Barth
He is here.
A . . . • BenediQus est, qui venit in nomine Domini. Amen. The Almighty God be blessed and praised of all good creatures, give praise unto his holy name, for evermore. Amen. John Dee, lam the fame blessed creature Raphael, that did appear the tail day but one in this place, 1 am at the commandment of the most highest to come unto your presence at this time, because tbou Jhouldest very well know that I Raphael am very ready at aU times, to come, when God shall command me ; but John Dee, I have no long message, at this time, for thou hast Gods full purpose and his will, in what he would have thee to enter into, and because that tbou /halt well kflow tbat even now at your departing, the one from the other, it hath pleased God to fend me to let tbee to understand that for this time no more matters ( as concerning what tbou art taught ) shall not {at this time") ho more be spoken of, vntill such time as God JhaU appoint, at your nexc meeting and coming together, tbat then, if there be any thing, that it not done of you, so far forth at it is inyout power to fulfill it, if any such default inyoube, IwiUtben put youinrememtrance of it, and helpyou in any thing which you JhaU do»bt of': and if you have any question or demand to ask.of me, even now,I am very ready in few words to answer you, and then in his Ff 2 name.
* 4-+
N°te*
I ha Tontoys note.
Atrue Ration cf Dr. Dee bis Æions, with Spirits,6cc.
name, who hath sent me ( that it the Almighty') I must return therefore, if you have to ask, do p. .. _ . m a .... As concerning Mr. John of the Isle of Man,his pitiful cafe hath moved my compassion. Raph. . .. John Dee, assure thyself, that as thou dost most heartily, with a good faith in God, that thou mightest be that man wherein God will most mercifully help bit distressed cafe, therefore 1 answer theettbatGod hath, and he will hear thee, to thy comfort therein- and t» «*« •— fort of the man whom that bit will and pleasure it to b ... ~» ........ * f»»~j*, »• A . . . . I thank God most heartily for his so great mercies. A . . . . John Pontoys, my great friend, earnestly desireth to know his good Angel. . Raph John Dee, for thy fakf be pall know bit good. Angel, but let it, mt be with him hereafter to have a Pride in mind, that God hath made kjtown unto. him bit good angel, for no man upon the face of the earth can have a better then be hathfor UrieMt bit appointed Angelfrom bis birth to this day, and so shall continue with him to the appointed time, that God will tabs bit life away in separating hit foul from hit body, for Uriel bath been under God bit deliverer forth of many dangers, and so be (hall be bit defence under God to bit iifes end. And sot tbit, I have made the matt/r plainly kjicwn unto you, Procede. A . . . . Secondly, John Pontoys is desirous to know the end of the Polish troubles. Raph. . . . John Deei in few words, for that matter, I answer thee. Those troubles willsome what end to bit loffe ; but it^Jhall beno greatmatter, so that God will work^tbe cafetbat.it frail end to bit likjfg' And thus much for tbit I have said. A.... As concerning the man ahd the Treasure, I am desirous to know whether *he will be content to assign his title to Bartholomew, upon some portion thereof delivered unto him » and what other he hath made acquainted with the, matter ; and whether it may not by Cods good liking be set up without digging. Raph .... John Dee, in all this I bear thee, and I kjtow thine intent herein, "that man may be reasonably ruled, but yet be will not put over bit title therein; but be hath 4. that beknowing bow the matter dothstand With him, and so much at he. doth know, be bath made them to know at much as himself : Therefore assure thy self that heshall be rultd, and that it shall «ot be as be will. If be will nos lie-ordered in such sort and goodcouncelat I Raphael frail give unto tbit Bartholo mew at that time, that then he/hall have no part of it, but I certifie you that be will be ruled ; but onely the others, which I have made known unto you, they will not. come to so good course in the matter'ashewill. "therefore let it reft, I will d'trcU Bartholomew in the matter which shall bett hit goody or else it shall not come' to bit band, the which you have to know of. And for tbit, now I have said. John Dee, it it the will and purpose God, that itshall come by breaking of the ground, be cause that God will have all things done well, that no discord may breaks out betwixt the parties hereafter. And so now in Gods name I have said. a. . .. Most humbly I thank and praise Almighty God for his infinite mercies and fa vour, beseeching him to assist me evermore. Amen. & .. . . JobnPontoys would shortly fall to work somewhat, to win some help for mony by distillations and Alchymicall conclusions, till we were otherwise holpen, and we are ut terly unable to provide things necessary for lack of sufficient provision of money. Raph Trouble not thy self ( as yet ) with these causes. a ... If Captain Langbam will lend me an hundred pounds or more, as he promised me, for which my servant Patrick, expecteth his performance at this hour. Raph. . . . Not (in such time") T 0*I> 0 TOV G 0 0 D n .^*«pee, it"?"3 Kb3t. is 'S theplai tbe, ph"? Mmnuuginuuuu meanLinS> wherein 11 it is do thee go good, ir .j that ..^.nuu 15 said, law, not to ro (to od, because it wiii be ne something lomef hinc too ton long 1 will ( for thou art ready for it, if it were now, therefore with all ast, so much as is in Gods will to be done in it, it shall be hastened forward to do thee hast, good. And now 1 have plainly spoken unto thee in tbit case , my time appointed of God it at, hand. . John Dee} then haft fulfilled two questions, as concerning John Pontoys, look\in thy Note, John Pont. Oh that I Wight be fit to serve you in Bartholomews absence. Raph. . , . John Dee, Inthe name of tbe most highest I answer thee, to tbit bit desire wherein he dotto crave aV tbe hands of God, forto obtain thefight of bit blessed creatures 5 but hereafter it shall be made known unto thee what God will do for him in that hit desire., jfnd- now, all power and ghrybe given to the Almighty who hath made heaven and earth, his name bt nMgmfitd, and praised everlastingly. Amen, Amen. A... . Amen. A.. . . All praise, all thanks, all honour and glory be yielded unto God of all his creatures, now and for evermore. Amtn.
a. John
A true^elatton of Dr, Dec his JSions, nith Spirits, dec.
* 4.5
... mi mi -mm —— A>. . . John tontojs note, which he wrote, and left on my study table, v.Seftmb. The Note. mane. If it majstand with the wiU and leave of the Almighty ,. vbofe name he blessed for ever* ■more. I would 1. 2. 3.
desire to know My proper Angel. The end of the Polish troubles. O chat I might be fit to serve you in Bartbolmews absence.
Vnder John Pontoys Note the which issawed over, it thus written, The place of Basel in the Map of Europe.
To the left or next fide 2 foot, and about a, inches
to the edge of the Map below 4 foot and a finger from BaseL
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦
I.
A Jineyv*bnlgaderbadneyoÂťvals,natb gemfeb'ab orz* v*U gemmah, obgedvamon _l\ zemb*b nobbad vomfah oldru amp' * nots admaricha. nonfab vdmfat ornad, alpbol *ndau orstadab vos aufob banfab vob aima wa ttotma gotb vamfed adgss oufeple oudemax orzan, tins* onmab vndabra goufah goli nabad No* a. OxarVarmol pan fampat os al paus orn y audfa alfapb oncba, cosdam onzagofes natmai$*t*tp max) ol ab von ganfe pacatb olnob vor natqttab loti adnay nonfab oxanfab Valsncdax vandqvetb lan faudq'tat ox ardanb onzabel ormaco donquin ajim*x arpabels ontipodab omvab nofcbals m*ut quts, ar wad netgals. 3. Vtntantquah ondreh ais vrb quancbab trnfandvab lob, audah nol pan, fedmab-zvgeh als abmicadampaget rdompb, oxab getbol val axel autbaib gorfan vax parfab vort lanq audamffab getbeol, urcbanaabadab oxembles armax lotbar, vos antath, orfe vax, alnotb, otber tntls olnab getbotn Vardumach, allsa. 4. Orfetb or pafquah mzadab verts, awenodab varsava oncb aldumph, auget onfaval gaita otb arvetb ax pa gefne ovad jx orney aldumbiges, Vbfcomph alze x, orzad audab, got ajiob tiaiab Vortes, a\lmah noufima gotbnatbad omza, getb alt Ab ox degatb.ouda voxya gemnache *dtip daufa als alii arfab. 5. Orthatb'ols gust ardob max varmah doth novamq lath, advat Gotham, ardrivob afiomagel arpaget ajle^h ardt obza, ols (yay gtm va pah bunda orfax nabob odmazm andulpbel, ox *mIrejf b oxab getb nor uamfah genoh daquetb als a im, ob tmo >, alfab goib necor andeob met al ia Hdh. 6. V*nl*b oba demageus ou fanfab, papbab olemueb,ozadcba lax ornab vor adme ox Vaftmab grelabuzna,gamnac 0 aftmah ocbado lavdridah v:ns fab, lugbo iabat nabscbam nobads vandifpa rofiamod audrocb alpob z'lmilobafnab gonfagepbaldeh lo dab vax orb afnit gad av dan fe qua dto} datb vax nograh voxfegbax Mon. 7. Ami olbab galpa loha'naha gaupumagenfah 0H0 vor fe darfah goho albvmielamacapaloch who nad vrflab vors ardno itnnony afqvamratb als vafntab genda loggabab' afimv. 8. Arnab notah lax vart Ivbob d fmapbi ol eapraminacah oxandahvah geraveloriphitonpha attamplahnostapha ormaxadahahar orzeniblizadmah panchefclogedoh afcbab olnab ledob vaxma. 9. Cans na C.<p lan stda ax nor vorz* vo. Las pral onfa geÂťt gemab nopb gazo na von faulfa ttojtradg anfel unfa pab v.rt veffa or aid* viax nor adroh fe - neb oh vandefqual olzab nolpax pabahhth r axrt va far glminapb gatb ardot ardri axa nob gaga letb ard> max*. to. Carfalmabab nspbch alps arfordvord vansax oriox nahat gmnepoh lapbt soda nat vombalnams ar:et'i alloab n pbirt lauda noxa voxtaf ardno andrcch labmatetb rff>t almagloardet nalltr yanfe da.no vorts parfan ur. unrab vorgadeth Lth orze nax vomreb gelpba, Itgar or nembla cx ar vah fu. 11. Zanchevmachaseph, olzaminoah Valseburaah node'iganax orsapnago darsagnapha nobsiblithaimipyth arsepolimicantons Jembulsaraar leboge axpar oniaza oldaxardacoah. 12. Semno ab al ehi do a cha da Selpagmodah a da hu ba mi ca noh dam pha gli as cha nor ox om pa mi napho. Icmp, na, gou, fa, pha nc co al pha as pa ge mocal. na tu rage. 13. Sen gal fe quar rus fa glau sur tast orntaca. oxinodnl ge bnh nop tar na gel vom na chef pal ma cax arse(i asdon fadg* asc'lan fan che dah nor vi car max coh zmn bla xanpha ad geh do ca ba ah. 14. Ar gem na ca pal fax, or nido hab cas pigan alpuh gagab /ot/bzalsa bra dan go sa pax vol fan ques tan ondapha opicab or zy la pa a chra pa ma les ad ma carpah oxolfs on da pa, gem na de vor guse. 15. Lat gaus fa pair fat ladeab lor adah nox ax ardepues nousou andob gvr-zi vor sal libob ad ni sa pa loh gabo lar va nox ax obo latt f mpab noxiVrub fepbub lufaz oldgatfax nottapb ax vern'iC arpos ar'a zem zubab, lotbor gjf Ivbab vom xa da phi ca no. 16. Aslbtaphe ondah Vor ban fanp^ar pa loth agno jam nrfr b am algorsjyrrabab geufeb aide ox nab vor: purbl * amphicato nojirobb admadg or napfv asno Ion gampbi arbel nos amphi on fembelob ascbi nar lafax las doxa pra gent afcfirox amphi nax varftibleb. 17. Angefel orcapacad onz adq ocbadab olzab v >r nab orpogo*raph-l al sit gem na ca pi coh. Ul da pa por sah naxor vonfa row Erbauf lab dim zaah algadef lob gem vort*- ob ampb * bob* za. vaxorza lepteb oxorneob ab va dy na ca .pi ca loiox ard nab.
This facsimile edition has been limited to 500 individually numbered copies bound in full leather and 1 000 individually numbered copies bound in cloth.
/
The paper has been specially manufacturedfor this book by Somerville and Company
Printed in Great Britain by Unwin Brothers Limited, Old Woking, Surrey
Š 1 974 This edition : The Antonine Publishing Co. Ltd 1
Publishers: The Antonine Publishing Co. Ltd, 440 Petershill Road, Glasgow G21 4PA and
The Golden Dragon Press Portmeirion North Wales 1974
A Note on Dr Dee and his
John Dee was born in 1527. He studied Greek and Mathematics at Cambridge and when Henry VIII founded Trinity College in 1 546, Dee obtained a fellowship there. Apart from his scholarly activities, we learn that he astounded Cambridge by the ingenuity of the stage effectsâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;secured by mechanical devicesâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;in his production of a play. He continued his studies at Louvain University, and travelled in the Nether lands, where he met the leading Dutch cartographers. He lectured on Geometry at the University of Paris to enthusiastic audiences, probably making much of the subject's sublime and mystical implications. Dee returned to England in 1551. The Duke of Northumberland appointed him tutor to his children, among whom was Robert Dudley, later Earl of Leicester and one of England's greatest patrons of learn ing. When Mary came to the throne, Dee, whose associates and friends were Protes tants, came under suspicion. He was also accused of trying to bewitch the Queen by casting her horoscope. Dee was imprisoned, but neither treason nor heresy could be proved against him and he was later released without being brought to trial. His less lucky cell-mate, however, was burned at the stake. Queen Elizabeth I was crowned in 1558. Dr Dee chose the day for her, as one on which the stars were well placed, and became the Queen's scientific, astrological and magical adviser. When an image of the Queen stabbed to the heart was discovered in Lincoln's Inn Fields, Dee was called in at once to neutralize the evil powers of this magic charm. His advice was also sought on matters concerning geography, naviga tion and voyages of discovery. Dee established himself at Mortlake, Putney, about 1 569. Here the Queen visited him frequently and here he built up a magnificent library. The library prob ably contained some 2,500 printed and 170 manuscript works. It was easily the largest collection in Britain and neither Oxford nor Cambridge had anything of comparable extent. At Mortlake Dee studied and wrote, besides conducting what was more or less a private university for such friends and pupils as Sir Philip Sidney. He and his associates combined an interest in mathematics and practical
Occult Researches
science with the study of the mystical philosophy so popular in his day. Dee's many publications brought him a European reputation and he was almost the only British scholar of his day to be known abroad. Widely admired as his writings were, Dee's extensive mathemati cal preface to the first English translation of Euclid's TLlements (1570) was his most influential and long lasting work. It was used and reprinted for almost a hundred years in different books on arithmetic or geometry. The mathematical preface was a lengthy and eloquent treatise, giving an outline of every branch of the science of the day and discussing how mathematics could or should be applied to each. For mathematics was the key to knowledge. The idea that measurement and calcula tion are fundamental to science is a familiar one, but to Dee the application of mathe matics to knowledge meant something much deeper and more far-reaching : there was mystical significance and symbolism in numbers and their manipulation. Dee believed that the Universe was funda mentally spiritual. God had appointed spirits to rule and move the planets, to command the days and hours. The stars in their courses influenced the fates of nations and individuals. The heavens and the world of men mirrored one another, in a divine harmony. This harmony was a mathematical harmony of number and proportion, hence the great power of mathematics to reveal the truths of the spiritual world. Mathematics provided one line of approach, the methods of cabalistic magic, another. A man who could learn by any of those techniques to understand and influence the spirits might bring much good to humanity. Dee's world view was shared by many of the scholars and philosophers of the Renaissance. Pico della Mirandola, Ficino, Trithemius, Cornelius Agrippa, Giordano Bruno, Campanella, and Della Porta, to name a few, were interested in magic and most of them probably conducted seances similar to Dee's. At this period there was a much less rigid and dogmatic division than today between what we call magic and superstition and what we call science. Astronomy and astro logy were both considered valid studies.
Tycho Brahe, the great Danish astrono mer, and Kepler both prepared horoscopes. Chemistry and alchemy had not yet separ ated, as it was not yet appreciated that the objectives of alchemy were hopelessly ahead of the technology then available. Dee was interested in Alchemy, as in later generations were Robert Boyle 'father of Chemistry and uncle of the Earl of Cork' and even Isaac Newton himself. Number Magic fascinated Dee ; Newton's work on numerology and such mystical topics con siderably exceeds in bulk his epoch-making contributions to mathematics and physics. The older view of the world may well have helped the men of the 17th century to create the more modern impersonal mathematical world of physics. Kepler, on whose work Newton built, was sus tained through the years of tedious astro nomical calculations by his conviction that the planets, being God's creation, must display relationships of mathematical sim plicity and beauty and that it was a pious duty to bring to light these relationships. The relationships were found. Yet there seems no a priori reason to expect that relatively simple formulae would embrace so much of the behaviour of the physical world. It seems indeed quite possible that without the older ideas of the unity of microcosm and macrocosm, the influence of the stars on the earth and the fundar mentally mathematical harmony of the universe, the scientists of the 1 7th century would hardly have ventured to seek nor their contemporaries to accept the unified and calculable laws which covered both earth and heavens, the stars in their courses and the fall of an apple from a tree. As Dee grew older, he seems to have spent more and more time and energy in the seances by which he extended his occult knowledge—a type of knowledge which he regarded as far more important than his practical studies. The procedure was fairly usual at the time and involved the employment of a medium or scryer, often a young boy. The medium would gaze into a polished metal disc, a mirror, a bowl of water, or a crystal ball, standing on a table placed amidst suitable magic seals, sigils and pentacles. After some pre liminary invocations, the medium would report the presence of some spiritual being and relay the spirit's answers to the question of the magician. At times however the mag ician would also hear the answers directly.
Dee's researches became dramatically more successful when one Edward Kelly entered his service in 1583. Kelly brought excellent references from the Archangel Uriel, on whose advice he was employed at £50 per year—a high salary at the time. The True and Faithful Relation is mostly taken from Dee's manuscript records of the period when he and Kelly worked together. Dee always accepted with devout confidence everything that Kelly reported from the spirit world. In April 1587 a naked woman in the crystal ball directed that Kelly and his master should share their wives in common. Dee hesitated at first, but the instruction was confirmed and Dee agreed. (The wives' views are not re corded.) It is easy to be cynical about Kelly. Born in 1555, he had left Oxford without a degree and practised as an unqualified lawyer. Later he had been stood in the pillory and had his ears cut off for forgery or perhaps coining. He had also been in trouble with the authorities over digging up a corpse from a churchyard. Before coming to Dee he had acted as secretary and 'scryer' for another Elizabethan scholar, so he had had an opportunity to learn the complicated organization of the invisible world then accepted. Nonetheless it seems likely that he genuinely believed in his psychic powers and was not consciously inventing what he saw. Kelly and Dee were interested in Alchemy and they spent a good deal of time and money attempting to manu facture gold. In 1583 Dee's old pupil the Earl of Leicester introduced to him a Bohemian nobleman Albert Laski. Laski, hoping to improve his own fortunes with alchemical gold, invited Dee and Kelly to his castle near Cracow. Dee spent from 1584 to 1588 in Poland and Bohemia consulting the spirits. Kelly from time to time demonstrated the transmutation of small amounts of base metal, or mercury, into gold, with the aid of a supply of the philosopher's stone which he had been lucky enough to unearth in the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey. In 1 588 Dee returned to England ; meanwhile, the holy Roman Emperor Rudolf II, unconvinced by Kelly's transmutations, imprisoned him. Released four years later, he was soon again imprisoned and died while trying to escape. Queen Elizabeth gave Dee 100 marks (or £66.66) on his return and later
appointed him warden of Manchester Col lege. However, the opposition of his col leagues made Dee's position untenable. His influential friends grew older and died. Queen Elizabeth herself died in 1603. Dee sunk into obscurity and died, poor and neglected, in 1 608. Queen Elizabeth supported and pro tected Dee, but all his life he had to suffer the abuse and criticism of those who disapproved of his occult interests. Foxe, famous for his book of martyrs, described Dee as an 'Arche Conjuror' and 'caller of Divils' in successive editions of his 'Acts and Monuments' first published in 1563. It took Dee 1 3 years to get these insults removed from later editions of the book. In 1 583 a superstitious mob attacked Dee's house and some damage was done to his library. Dee's troubles as warden of Man chester College may be traced to his reputation as a wizard. In 1594 Dee felt obliged to send a letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury, protesting his devout and orthodox Christianity. He published the letter in 1 599. Hostile criticism persisted nonetheless and in 1604 he petitioned King James I to have him publicly tried for sorcery in order to clear his name. Dee was probably lucky to have his request ignored. Dee would not have denied that he spoke with spirits. But for him these were divine spirits and his work was intended to do good and therefore in no way conflicted with the tenets of Christi anity. He had no intention of publishing his researches, but not because he was ashamed of them. Higher truths should not fall into vulgar hands, but should only be imparted privately to the initiated. The powers involved were very strong and wrongly used they could do harm. After Dee's death his manuscript records passed into the hands of Elias Ashmole, after whom is named Oxford's Ashmolean museum, and Sir Thomas Cotton. Later the records went to the Bodleian Library and the British Museum. Apart from their intrinsic interest, one of the most notable things about these writings is their survival to become the earliest remaining records of occult research to come down to us. Nor is it surprising that such records should be so scarce. Magic before the 1 8th century was illegal and highly dangerous, however high-minded the magician. Such records would therefore be very unsafe even to possess and could put their owner in danger
of prison or the stake. In Elizabethan England prosecutions for sorcery or witch craft were not encouraged by the authori ties. The law even gave those accused some chance of acquittal. In Europe and even nearby Scotland, matters were very much worse. James I was a firm believer in witch craft and when he came to the English throne altered the law to make convictions more certain. In Europe the trials of socalled witches went on continuously and the lightest gossip almost inevitably brought torture and death to the accused. The True and Faithful Relation was pub lished by Meric Casaubon in 1 659 as a con tribution to the politics of his own day. The Civil War and Commonwealth in England had been the work of men who rejected the authority of King, Bishop or tradition, and followed their own consciences. Claim ing the direct personal inspiration of God, men had overturned the Anglican church executed their King Charles I, and inci dentally deprived Casaubon of his church livings. Now that Cromwell was dead he aimed to strike a blow at the tottering Commonwealth. The book was intended as an awful warning. John Dee, a good man with the highest motives, had relied on his own judgment and conscience when he con versed with what he supposed were angelic spirits. Casaubon argued that there could be no doubt that in fact Dee had been deluded by devils and led into 'works of darkness'. By implication the same was true of the preachers, soldiers and politi cians of the parliamentary party, who also claimed the guidance of divine inspiration. The book thus argued indirectly for the return of tradition and authorityâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;in short for the restoration of Charles II which took place in the following year. Naturally the authorities would have liked to sup press the book, but they lacked Oliver Cromwell's decisiveness. The book sold too fast for them to stop it, being 'eagerly bought up as a great and curious novelty'. The book was never reprinted. Today, over 300 years later, while still 'great and curious', it has become scarce and very expensive : hence the publication of this facsimile edition.
portmeirion
e. c. w. January 1974
_
*W^iimiWW?m'7?J?.,W-,''».!lAM L133 D311t 3 5556 001 152 842
Of »-«U>
Ihis volume is number 44 of an edition bound in doth andjacketed [united to one^thousand copies
Signed for the Publisher1;
THE ANTONINE PUBLISHING CO LTD
THE GOLDEN DRAGON PRESS. PORTMEIRION
I
* -----------T--~r-:-J-_" -*-*">â&#x2013;